A CATALOGUE OF
THE GREEK COINS IN
THE BRITISH MUSEUM
CATALOGUE OF THE
GREEK COINS OF ARABIA MESOPOTAMIA AND PERSIA (NABATAEA,
ARABIA
PROVINCIA,
ARABIA, MESOPOTAMIA, BABYLONIA, ASSYRIA, PERSIA, ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF THE EAST, PERSIS, ELYMAIS, S.
CHARACENE) BY
GEORGE FRANCIS
HILL, F.B.A.
KEEPER OF COINS AND MEDALS
WITH A MAP AND FIFTY-FIVE PLATES
LONDON PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM, AND BY LONGMANS & CO., 39 Paternoster Row, E.G. 4; BERNARD QUARITCH 11 Grafton Street, New Bond Street, W. 1 HUMPHREY MILFORD ;
Oxford University Press, Amen Corner, E.G.
& FEUARDENT,
4
Rue de
4;
and ROLLIN
Louvois, Paris
1922 [All rights reserved]
FEINTED IX ENGLAND
AT THE OXFOED UNIVEESITY PEESS BY FREDEEICK HALL
LIBRARY, UNIV. OF CALIF.
LOS ANGELES
stack Annex
Cage
cj
CONTENTS PAGE
Preface
i
List of Plates
INTRODUCTION :— Kings of Nabataea
XI
Aretas III
xi
Obodas II
xii
Malichus I
xiii
Obodas III
xiv
Aretas IV
xvii
Malichus II
xix
Rabbel II
xix
Standard of the Silver
XX
Arabia Provincia
xxii
Adraa
xxiii
Bostra
xxiv
Charachmoba
XXX
Dium
xxxi
Eboda
xxxii
Esbus
xxxiii
Gerasa
xxxiii
Medaba Moca
xxxvi
XXXV xxxvii
Petra
xxxix
Philadelphia Philippopolis
xli
Rabbathmoba
xlii
Arabia Felix
xliv
Sabaean, Himyarite, and Katabanian Coinages I.
II.
III.
Imitations of the Older Attic Types
....
Imitations of the Later Attic
Bucranium
class
Type
xlv xlvi liv Ixii
CONTENTS
IV
IV. Class with beads of two kings
Coins with kings' names
i.
Coins without the king's
ii.
.
name
....
The Standard of the Coinage Minaean Coinage North Arabian Imitations
of
Athenian Coins
Mesopotamia
Anthemusla Carrhae
.
Edessa
Maiozomalcba Nesibi
Nicephorium
Ehesaena Singara
.
Zaiitha
Babylonia Seleucia ad Tigrim
Assyria
Atusia
(?),
Atumia (?), or Natumia (?) ad Cap
....
Demetrias ad Tigrim
Niniva
Persian Empire
Alexandrine Empire of the East
Northern Persia Persis
.
....
First Series
:
Bagadates I
Vahuberz (Oborzos) Artaxerxes
I
Autophradates I Second Series
.
.
Third Series
Fourth Series
.
Elymais-Susiana
Kamnaskires
.
I
Kamnaskires II and Anzaze
CONTENTS
:
VI
CONTENTS
PAGE Arabia
Adraa
15
Bostra
16
Charachmoba
27
.
Dium
28
Eboda
28
.
Esbus
29
Gerasa
31
Medaba
33
.
34
Petra Philadelphia Philippopolis
Rabbathmoba
37
42
.
44
.
Arabia Felix
Sabaeans and Himyarites
45
Katabania
75
Minaean
76
.
Northei-n Arabia Felix
77
Mesopotamia
Anthemusia
81
Carrhae
82
.
EdessH
91
Nesibi
119 125
Rhesaeiia
Singara
134
.
Uncertain Mint
137
Babylonia Seleucia ad Tigrira
.
140
Assyria
Atusia
(?)
ad Caprum
Persian Empire
.
Alexandrine Empire of the East
147 148 176
North-Eastern Persia
Andragoras
193
Vabshuvar
194
Pcrsis
First Series
Bagadat
195
:
: : .
CONTENTS
Vll
PAGE Vahuberz (Oborzos) Ai'taxerxes I
Autophradates I
197 198
.
Uncertain of First Series
200 202
Second Series Darius
(?)
Autophradates II Third Series
.
204 212
:
Darius II Oxathres
216 219
Uncertain
221
Artaxerxes II
222
Fourth Series
Namopat
225
Uncertain
228
Pakur
229
.
Uncertain
Kapat
231
232
(?)
Uncertain
237
Autophradates III
239
Artaxerxes III
240
Manucithr II
241
Uncertain
242
Manucithr III Artaxerxes
IV
243 244
Elymais
Kamnaskires I
245
Kamnaskires II and Anzaze Kamnaskires III and Successors
247
Orodes I
253
.
260 272
Oi'odes II
Phraates
.
Orodes III Orodes
245
280
IV
282
Uncertain Kings
284
Characene
Greek Series Hyspaosines
289
Apodakos Tiraios I
.
.
289 289
—
::
CONTENTS
Tiraios II
Attambelos
I
Theonesios I
Attambelos II Adinerglos
.
Theonesios II
Attambelos III Artabazos
Attambelos IV Theonesios III
V
Attambelos
Uncertain Kings
Aramaic Series
Banaga or Binaga (1) Nameless King
Maga
son of Athabiaos
.
Sub-Characenian Uncertain King Meredates
Addenda
:
.
.
.
,
Obodas II of Nabataea
INDEXES :— I.
II.
Geographical
Types
.
III.
Symbols and Adjuncts
IV.
Countermarks
V. VI. VII.
Kings and Rulers Emperors, &c. Inscriptions
A. Greek
VIII.
IX.
.
:
.
B.
Semitic
C.
Latin
Eras
.
.
General
Table of the various Eras in use in Arabia, Mesopotamia, &c.
LIST OF PLATES Kings of II.
III.
Bostra.
V.
Esbus.
VI.
VII.
Malichus
Aretas IV.
Adraa.
Himyarite.
XIII.
XVII.
Edessa.
XVIII.
XIX.
XX— XXII. XXIII.
XXIV— XXVII. XXVIII. XXIX.
Katabanian.
Minaean.
Anthemusia.
Arabian.
Carrhae.
Nesibi.
Rhesaena.
Uncertain Mint.
Singara.
Babylonia. Babylon.
Babylon. Atusia.
Seleucia.
Peesia.
N.
Bagadat
Peesis.
Persia.
Artaxerxes Series
XXX. XXXI. XXXII.
Petra.
Edessa.
Carrhae.
Edessa.
Dium.
Medaba.
Mesopotamia.
XIV—XVI.
II.
Sabaean and Himyarite.
Rabbathmoba.
XI.
XII.
Eabbel
II.
Pbilippopolis.
Pbiladelpbia.
Himyarite.
I.
Bostra.
Charachmoba. Gerasa.
VIII— X.
Malicbus
III.
Aretas IV.
III.
Arabia.
IV.
Aretas
ISTabataea.
Obodas
I.
Autophradates
I.
Oborzos.
Uncertain
I.
of
I.
Second Series
Darius.
:
Autophradates
Darius.
Autophradates
XXXIII.
Oxathi'es.
XXXIV. XXXV. XXXVI.
Artaxerxes
II.
Uncertain. 11.
II.
Third Series
:
Darius
Artaxerxes
Fourth Series
:
II,
Naniopat.
Pakur.
Uncertain.
Kapat.
Kapat.
Uncertain.
Autophradates
Oxathres.
II.
III.
Uncertain.
Artaxerxes
III.
XXXVII.
Artaxerxes III.
XXXVIII— XLTI. XLIII— XLVI.
III.
Manucithr
II.
Uncertain. Manucithr
Artaxerxes IV.
Elymais.
Characene. b
LIST OF PLATES
XL^'I^.
XLYIII.
XLIX. L.
Sub-Characeniax. Addenda. Supplementary
:
Arabia.
Nabataea.
Mesopotamia.
Supplementary: Arabia.
LI.
Supplementary
:
Babylon,
LII.
Supplementally
:
Babylonia.
LIU.
Supplementary
:
Persis.
LIV.
Supplementary
:
LV.
Addenda.
Map
Persia.
Elymais.
Characene, &c.
N. Arabia.
Characene.
facing p. ccxiv.
Persis,
INTRODUCTIOX KINGS OF NABATAEA Little modification, except in small in the
arrangement of the Nabataean
in his excellent
made
be
for earlier
numismatic
acquired Damascus in 85
issued at
Eukairos
is
III
for the
87-62
(c.
may
b. c).
III Philhellen (about 87-62 B. c),
having defeated Antiochus XII.
B.C.,
most part a
close
copy of the bronze coins
of Demetrias) by Demetrius III
Damascus (under the name ;
proposed by R. Dussaud
literature.
The coinage begins with Aretas His coinage ^
series
seems to be required
study published in 1904/ to which reference
ARETAS who
details,
two
indeed, even the portraits on the obverses of the
In addition to the two types
sets of coins are strikingly similar.
of coins described in this Catalogue, there is also a third similar to a type of Demetrias, viz. a female figure standing
holding uncertain object,
PL
I.
3
;
here PI.
XLIX.
1.
1,
1.,
r.
extended
resting on sceptre (Dussaud,
no. 5,
from the Paris specimen).
All the bronze coins of Aretas bear in the field the letters
which are not likely
mark
to be a date, a
of value,
AP,
an abbreviation
^ Journal Asiatiqiie, Mars-Avril 1904, pp. 189-238. The admirable summary of Nabataean histoiy in E. Schiirer, Gesch. des jiidischen Volkes*, I, pp. 726 ft'., For the dedication at Miletus by Syllaeus, the should also be consulted.
minister of Obodas
III.
see
Kawerau
u.
Rehm, Das
Delpliinion
in
Milet,
Mus. Berlin, MHet, Bd. III). Many Nabataean inscriptions, old and new, are dealt with by RR. PP. Jaussen and Savignac, Mission archeoloffique en Arabie (Paris, 1909 and 1914 [1920]). 2 P. von Rohden, de Palaestina et Arabia, &c. (Berlin Diss. 1885), p. 7, attempts to give these coins to Aretas IV his view has not been accepted, so pp. 387
ff.
far as
know, by any one
(K.
;
1
else.
INTRODUCTION
Xii
name
of the
of Aretas, or (least of
by Dussaud.
discussed
named Damascus
AP
Hist.
Num},
p.
(71-69
The
re-
B.C.,
appears that the coins
it
Macdonald
see
773) were struck there,^ and in 66
by Pompeius's legates.
may have
Demetrius had done, and that
very long, since
of Tigranes' third period
Aretas
In any case Aretas does not seem
new name.
have held Damascus
to
It is possible that
after himself, as
represents this
of Upd^, all possibilities
all)
it
in Head's
was occupied
Nabataeans were
later coins of the
therefore presumably struck at their old capital, Petra.
No Aretas
coins
with Nabataean inscriptions can be attributed to
III.
On
the other hand,
the coinage of his successors,
on a coin of Malichus
if
trace of
we
except the puzzling letters IKC
How
I (see below).
after the expedition of Scaurus (62
OBODAS
Greek disappears from
all
II
(c.
b. c.) is
62-60
long Aretas III reigned not known.
B.C.).
Obodas II has been proposed by Clermont-Ganneau gap between Aretas III history, Malichus I in 47 B. c, last
(first
^
and the next king who appears
mentioned in 30
b.
To
c).
PL XLIX.
this Obodas,
difierent
the in
Dussaud
2, 3)," dated in years 2
the elderly short-haired head on the obverse
;
fill
mentioned as assisting Julius Caesar
attributes silver didrachms (see
and 3
to
from the portrait on the coins attributable
to
is
quite
Obodas
III.
Fabric and style show that these didrachms are not far removed in date
from the didrachm attributed
to
Malichus
I.
^ Various writers cite an autonomous coin with the Seleucid date 243 = 70-69 B.C. as proof of the independence of Damascus but the only authority ;
for this coin ^
is
Sestini.
The existence of a king Obodas son of Aretas is proved by the Petm Dalman, Neue Petra-Forschnngen (1912), p. 99. PI. XLIX. 2 is from Mr. E. T. Newell's Collection (wt. 6-25 gm.), and '
'
inscription, ^
appears to be of year 2, as Dussaud, p. 209, no, 6. PI. XLIX. 3, formerly in the Windischgratz Collection, was acquired by the British Museum after the
Nabataean section of
this Catalogue
was printed
off (see p. 314).
KINGS OF NABATAEA— MALICHUS
MALICHUS Although Malichus
I is
I
(c.
60-30
I
b. c).
not mentioned before 47
if
c, he
may
Since the coins
have been reigning for some time previously. just mentioned,
B.
rightly attributed to Obodas
show that that
II,
king came to the throne at a ripe age, and did not perhaps reign
more than three
years,
it
may
be suggested that Malichus I
have succeeded him in or soon after 60
bronze coin to be mentioned immediately can be read 28, necessary to assume
on the
If the date
B. c.
may
seems
it
this.
Dussaud assigns to Malichus
I only the
didrachm illustrated
This bears, in addition to the two Nabataean letters
in PI. I. 5.
on coins of Obodas III and Aretas IV, the
Avhich occur constantly
mysterious letters
IKC.
Neither of the interpretations hitherto
suggested, /[epay] K[al a]a[vXov] nor /[epay] K[oiXTJi] ^Ivpias],
commends
It is true that
itself.
Dussaud's objection, that Upas
Kal davXov are titles applicable only to a city, falls to the ground, since the coins
bear those
name
is
were presumably struck in some city which might
titles;
but the use of such a formula without a city-
unparalleled; and the blunder presupposed in the abbre-
interpretation proposed
to the second
With regard
viation provides another objection.
by Dussaud,
it
not clear whether he
is
regards Upd? as an epithet of KoiXfjs Xvpias
the use of such
(for
an epithet to describe a large province he does not give any authority)
second
or
case
of
applies again.
period
some unnamed objection
the
It is to
are dated,
to
city in the province.
In the
just
rejected
the
interpretation
be noted that
all
the other coins of the
and bear the date across the
therefore be suggested that IKC
is
field
;
it
may
the attempt of a person, but
slightly acquainted with Greek, to date the coin.
C
may
possibly
be meant for "E{rovs), and IK for 30, since a Nabataean, accus-
tomed
to write
30 as 20 + 10, might conceivably construct a Greek
date on the same plan. is
that he used
I
for
1,
Another
possibility,
more remote however,
and meant the date to be
21.
INTRODUCTION
Among in
coins of Aretas IV, with wliich
tlie
portraiture,
arrangement
or
style,
following Clermont-Ganneau, PI.
XLIX.
4),
—a
— like
date which has been read as 43.
me
the date 28
be possibly not
to
—
examined the
is
Now
Malichus
as
I
it
There
possibly is
just
thirty, if
room
are
IV; but the middle numeral
but
This reading
5.
who
—yielding
has kindly re-
in fabric, portrait, general style,
and
this coin is as closely allied to the
is
unlike the coins of Aretas IV.
would thus seem that Malichus years;
we
So high a date would
confirmed by M. Babelon,
original.
arrangement of inscription silver of
.20,
(here
It bears
obliterated.
is
the coins of the period with which
certainly point to the reign of Aretas
seems to
Dussaud,
inscription,
a large bronze coin
places
on which the king's name
across the field
dealing
of
has no affinity
it
my
It
reigned at least twenty-eight
I
IKC
interpretation of
for such a term of j^ears
suggested above for his accession and 30
b.
is
correct.
between the date
when he
c,
is
last
mentioned.
In addition to the letters IKC the didrachm of Malichus I bears
Nabataean H and
the
also
a circular sign.
These two occur
frequentlj^ on the succeeding coins, both silver
no explanation of their meaning
30
B.
c,
it
is
was suggested
for the
AP
III.
OBODAS If the reign of
The H might
forthcoming.
is
possibly be the initial of a mint, as
on the coins of Aretas
and bronze, and
Malichus
III
(c.
30-9
I really
b. c).
extended from about 60 to
not possible to accept a proposal of Dussaud's,^ by
which he would interpolate between Aretas III and Malichus not one but two kings of the the interpolation of this the Obodas
^
who
name
new Obodas (who would
reigned circa 30-9
In Florileghim Melchior
cle
B. c.
I
His reason for
of Obodas.
be Obodas III,
becoming Obodas IV)
Vogilt (1909j, pp.
210
fF.
— OBODAS
KINGS OF NABATAEA is
To
the following.
two
classes of coins
30-9
this Oboclas of
6-94 gm. (obv. head of king 2.
'
Attic
'^
b. c.
had been attributed
:
'Ptolemaic' coins of years 3 and
1.
XV
III
5,^
weighing 6-90 gm. and
and queen, jugate
;
rev. eagle).
coins of years 10 to 20, weighing 4-50 gm. max.,
average 4-386 gm. (ohv. head of king
head of king and
rev.
;
queen, jugate).
Now, however,
it
has been discovered that there exist coins of
this latter class dated in the first gni.,
4-15 gm.).
year of Obodas (weights 4-75
seems to Dussaud better, therefore, to transfer
It
the Ptolemaic coins to an earlier Obodas,
Obodas II and before Malichus leaving
years,
Obodas
uniformlj^
of
he places after
'
Attic
'
weight
to
five
the old
who now becomes Obodas IV. From a metrological this new arrangement is certainly advantageous. But
open to the following objections
(1) It leaves
which
coin
whom
with a reign of at least
III,
standpoint it is
coins
I,
no time
I assign to
:
for the long reign which, if the bronze
Malichus I
is
rightly attributed
and the
date rightly read, that king must have enjoyed. It invents a
(2)
new king
whom
of
nothing
is
otherwise known.
(This, of course, in the fragmentary state of our information,
is
not
a strong objection.) (3)
While making a good metrological sequence
sequence of types
;
since the coins
it
breaks the
which Dussaud transfers
to
two heads jugate, as
in
before Malichus I bear on the obverse
the later fashion, whereas the coins of Malichus
I
have only
one head. I
prefer therefore to adhere to Dussaud's older arrangement.
The appearance of coins of the reign, before the
'
Attic
'
standard early in the king's
Ptolemaic standard had been discarded, would
point merely to his
making experiments with a new standard
before giving up the old.
1
The Paris specimen of
'
On
As the
this
year
is
coins
were of very
figured here on PI.
these weights, see below, p. xx f.
different
XLIX.
5.
INTRODUCTION
XVI
weights and
sizes,
no confusion would result
of the coins of Croesus, for instance,
;
the double standard
must have been much more
They may have been meant,
likely to cause trouble.^
as
it
is
supposed the coins of Croesus were meant, for commerce in two In any
different directions.
known
the
all
Nabataeans
Obodas III be worth
and that of the 'Attic' drachms of
two
4-41 gm.,
little
by the
of the Ptolemaic standard struck
coins
6-70 gm.,
is is
average weight of
since the
case,
of the older coins (13-40 gm.)
more than three
of the
new
would
(13'23 gm.), so that
the two sorts could be used together.
On one
the so-called
Attic
'
drachms of Obodas III of
which bears the king's name and the
side,
portrait
'
date, has a
on the other are the jugate busts of a queen,
;
The queen's head
of the king.
is
placed in the
the later coins of this king,^ whether
'
Ptolemaic
that Obodas came to the throne as a minor
on the coins of year ^
and that
;
1
who
plane.
On
Attic
the
',
that the female bust
was
appointed epitropos.
Nabataea during the reign of Obodas,
really ruled in
There can be
'
was during the regency that the notorious
it
Syllaeus, first
;
or
and
mother's, on the later coins his
his
is
first '
diademed
veiled,
Dussaud suggests ^
king's head takes its place in the first plane.
wife's
his first year,
doubt that the single bust represents a king,
little
the jugate busts a king and queen throughout the Nabataean
There
series henceforward.^
^
For a
still
is
probably no particular significance
more inconvenient double standard
Gr. Macdonald, where other double
in Crete, see
Silver Coinage of Crete {Proc. Brit. Acad., Dec. 10, 1919),
standards are mentioned.
is
off
Berlin Cabinet, and weighs ^
and
In addition to nos. 2
^
fortunately the date
Floril.
3 in this
the flan)
Catalogue, a good specimen (un-
figured in PI.
is
XLIX.
6
;
it is
in the
444 gm.
Melchior de Vogue,
p. 213.
however, be noted that on the coins of Rabbel II during his minority (Dussaud, Num. des Rois de Ndbatene, PL IV. 6) the queen-mother's *
It should,
head does not seem to be placed in the first plane. ^ C. R. Morey {Eev. Num., 1911, Bosira, p. p. 79 ;
bust
may
represent Dusares
;
but
it is
the regal portraits, and the king's
5) suggests that
the single
quite indistinguishable in details from
name
is
inscribed against
it.
Kubitschek,
;
KINGS OF NABATAEA
was merely a copy
diclrachms as
Dussaud remarks,
it
XVll
The eagle on the
of the king's bust alone.
this repetition
in
ARETAS IV
of the Ptolemaic or Tyrian type
disappeared
when
was superseded by the new drachm, and was succeeded, grands
frais d'imagination
by the king's
',
*
sans
The appearance
head.^
may, as Dussaud remarks, point
of the jugate busts
;
the Ptolemaic didrachm
to the queen's
being queen by the right of birth and not merely as consort in other words, as in Egypt, the
But
german. reign
;
sister or
not until
a cousin
we come
to the
described as sister of
is
the fact that this description
would rather indicate that
marry
it is
Malichus II that the queen
of
the king
king married a
noticeable that
it is
was thought necessary the king did not
in previous reigns
his sister.^
ARETAS The most
(9 b. c.-40 a. d.).
plentiful issue of coins in the
in the reign silver coins
IV
of
IV
Aretas
2;
Nabataean
The dates on the
(II.
j'^J?
/D;'
which
198) render deli Haretici.
coins of Aretas IV, even
off the flan, are frequently
was
hence doubtless the fact that the
with his bust came to be known as ^niH
the editors of the C.I.S.
series
very obscure.
I
when they
am
are not
compelled to differ
from Dussaud in the reading of some of these dates.
Of the wives
of Aretas,
Huldu seems
to
have lived until at
least
the sixteenth year of her husband's reign, and Shaqilath to have
however {Num. Zt., 1916, p. 191), accepts Morey's which is here and henceforward cited as Bostra
identification. is
[The article
the Appendix to Div.
II,
Part 4 of Publications of the Princeton University Archaeological Expeditio}i to Syria in 1^04-3 and iQog, which contains a revised version of the Sect.
A,
article in the Rev.
Num. and
a Catalogue of the Coinage of Bostra.
have to
I
thank Mr. Morey for a copy of this Appendix.] ^ As we shall see, something of the same kind seems to have happened on the Himyarite coins. ^ On this king and his descendants, see Dalman, Neiie Petra-Forschiingen, The existence of a wife of Aretas called Hagiru is very problematical. p. 106 f. ^
Cp.
Dy7DX D^n
by Mordtraann, Num.
(fiv6
Zeit.,
selaim) in a Himyarite inscr. (Halevy 152) cited
XII
(1880), p. 319. c
:
INTRODUCTION
XVlll
become queen as early as the twentieth year. depends on no. 7
Dussaud reads
(p. 6),
it
'
40 ',
which appears
to read clearly
'
20
dots, as
The date 24 on
instead of the usual two.
having three curves
no. 8 he reads as 30,
whereas the cross (representing 4) attached to the
20
fairly clear
is
on the
couple in the
this
of Shaqilath
Museum
British
are
of
tail
The other dates on
original.
the
coins of
The name
doubtful.
not legible on any coins later than that of year
is
year 27
24, unless no. 13 is really of
same
although
',
presumably regarding the numeral, the top
which has run into the border of
of
This latter date
;
but the types continue the
may assume
48 of Aretas, so that we
until year
that she
shared his throne to the end.
Among
the types of bronze coinage of Aretas
IV not represented
in this collection are the following Obv.
Head
liev.
Draped and turreted
a.
of Aretas
palm-branch
r.,
in
laureate. figure (City- goddess) standing
of Nalaataea, year 4
^ /3.
18
mm.
Obv.
Head
Rev.
Eagle standing
of Aretas
r., 1.
;
XLIX.
r.,
holding
inscr.
'king
'.
laureate; inscr.
'
name and
XLIX.
7.
titles of Aretas.
half (obol) of silver, year 10
Paris (two specimens).
here PI. is
Remains of
raised.
Paris; Dussaud, p. 218, no. 25; here PI.
JE 19 mm.
This
hand
1., r.
Dussaud,
p.
'.
221, no. 32;
8.
the half of the bronze
'
obols of silver
'
represented
by
nos. 5, 6 (see below, p. xxi). Obv.
y.
Head
of Aretas
r.,
laureate.
V^ Two cornuacopiae and palm-branch in field JE 14 mm. Dussaud, p. 231, no. 57. Here PI. XLIX. Hev.
The
letters
7N^3 one ,
^,
Dti',
VS
are unexplained.
Possibly they
may
9.
represent
of the children of Aretas IV.^
and
(nos.
D'^tJ^
14
ff.)
word, in the sense of concordia '
^
1.,
;
C.I.S., II, 354;
probably
all
stand for the same
'.
Dalman, Neue Petra-Forschungen,
p. 107.
;
RABBEL
KINGS OF NAEATAEA
XIX
II
Aretas IV seems to have held Damascus for a time/ but there
no evidence that he struck coins there.
is
Mr. E. T. Newell possesses a bronze coin with
two cornuacopiae on the a head
which by
(to r.),
ringlets
may
and dressing of the hair
in long
its style
II
^
as
(c.
A. D.
silver disappears,
Shaqilath, the queen,
of the
sister
coins
II
king."
is
although
it
the
is,
title
out,
lover of his people
'
RABBEL Rabbel II his
1
'
borne by Aretas made
^
II
2 Cor. xi.
it
difficult
(c.
A.D. 71-106).
reigned for a short time as minor under the regency
mother Shaqilath, as
is
proved by bronze coins
from
.32.
Malichus
as 'year 33 of Malik', but the is
Aretas IV.
name.
II (son of Aretas IV and Shaqilath Littmann [Prhiceton Univ. Arch. Exped., Div. lY, -
on the
however, doubtless no significance in this arrangement
to find space for the date after his
of
retained
on the obverse after the
kino's name, not on the reverse as in the reign of
There
is
described on the coins
As Dussaud has pointed
this reign the date is placed
of
40-71).
the practice of placing the busts of king
and queen jugate on the on the bronze.
It is unfortunately
worth reproducing.
MALICHUS Under Malichus
between the behind
be of Aretas IV, or even earlier.
too liadly preserved to be
^
reverse, and, on the obverse, =
number of
I)
reigned over thirty years.
Sect. A, p. 21) reads a date
units seems doubtful,
and the date
perhaps 31. ^
Half-sister, if
genealogical
Dalman {Neue
Pefi-a-Foi'schtmgen, p. 106)
is
right
in
his
list.
* Son of Malichus II and Shaqilath II. His accession is fixed to A. D. 70-71 by an inscription {C.I.S., I, 161), which ec[uates his twenty-fourth year to year 405 of the 'Roman' (i.e. Seleucid) era. This Seleucid date has also been
read 410 (giving A. D. 75 as Rabbel's
first
year), but 405 seems to be correct.
;
:
XX
INTRODUCTION
the collections of the Marquis de Vogli^ and of Dussaud himself.^
One Oneishu, described the sense of
as
'
brother of the queen Shaqilath
',
in
the queen in the government.
iniTpoTros,^ assisted
Subsequently Rabbel married Gamilath, and
all
the coins
(on
none of them are any dates legible with certainty) were issued in their joint names.
The existence
of a
Malichus III in succession to Rabbel
II,
assumed by Dussaud,
is,
The dynasty came
an end with the creation of the province
to
as Schiirer has argued, very doubtful.
of Arabia in 106.
The Berlin Cabinet possesses three bronze at Bostra
;
one
the second
Gamilath
;
of Malichus II
is
of the usual types
an unusually rude specimen of
is
but the third
Similar type
;
a
is
Obv. Figure standing
liev.
coins procured recently
and Shaqilath,
1.,
r.
in field
new
variety
raised
r.
;
Rabbel II and
:
border of dots.
inscr.,
apparently
^
n Here
border of dots.
This
PL XLIX.
11.
therefore to be attributed to Malichus II and Shaqilath,
is
probably, to Rabbel with his mother.
or, less
THE STANDARD OF THE The weights
of the
6-78 gm., 6-76 gm.
Malichus
6-51
Obodas III
^
didrachm are as follows
Obodas II I
Dussaud, no.
gm.
6-90 gm., 6-54 gm.
65, PI. IV. 6
cornuacopiae crossed; inscr. mother).
Here PI.
SILVER.
XLIX.
:
Obv.
H/iSJ^
Two
laureate heads, jugate
TO'^p^
/i^'2,1
(Rabbel,
;
Bev.
Two
Shaqilath, his
10 (from M. de Vogue's Collection, now in the
Paris Collection). ^
So Clermont-Ganneau, quoting Strabo XVI.
(jTiTpoTTov
Tcop
(Tnlpcdv
Piovincia Arabia,
i,
Tivo.
p. 402.
K'lKovfxfvou
cide\(p6v.
4, 21, p.
Cp.
779: the king has as
Briinnow-Domaszewski,
;
:
THE STANDARD OF THE SILVER
KINGS OF NABATAEA
This
is
obviously the didrachm of the Tyrian or Ptolemaic standard.
The weights
very light coins
four
as follows
maximum 4-75 gm. maximum 4-79 gm.
III,
Aretas IV,^ the
drachm are
of the
Obodas
If
;
average 4-41 gm. average 4-204 gm.
;
below 4 gm., evidently
weighted, are omitted from the calculation, the average
The
XXI
is
under-
4-36 gm.
was thus two-thirds of the Ptolemaic didrachm.
coin
obvious that so high an average
supposed to be Attic.
is
unlikely
The evidence
of
It is
the standard
if
is
confcemporaiy coinages,
such as those of Aradus or Parthia, shows that the level of the '
Attic
'
standard in these parts
much
is
lower.
The standard
evidently some independent, doubtless local one, with which
is
we
are not acquainted.
These drachms '
Malichus
Rabbel
are the
'
j^S?
7D
of Aretas mentioned above.
maximum 3-98 gm. maximum 3-59 gm.
II,
II,
;
;
average 3-52 gm.
average 3-40 gm.
It is not unreasonable to suppose that these
Roman
conform to the
War
Punic
<^DD
T*n),
evidently for
'obol
of
Nero was normally 3-90 gm.-
silver'
(S|D:3
which occur on coins
mean
to
denarius, which from the close of the First
until the time of
The terms
were intended
r\Vt2)
and 'half of
silver'
of the tenth year of Aretas IV,
that the pieces in question were to pass current
i and ^^ of a drachm of
silver respectively."
The
pieces in
question weigh from 11-26 gm. to 9-20 gm. and 5-35 gm. respectively,
but owing to the inexactitude of the weights of token
money
at this period
^
it is
difficult to
guess what denominations
Dussaud's weights corrected by the material available in the British The data are hardly sufficient to allow of making a 'curve of
Museum.
frequency
',
but so far as this can be done, the top of the curve practically it rises suddenly from 4-15 gm,, it
coincides with the average, and while
descends very slowly to 4-79 gm.
;
in other words, the
mass of the coins
is
above the average. -
Only two coins of Malichus
II
exceed this weight (3-98 gm., 3-95 gm.)
201) that his drachms are of a weight notably higher than that of the denarius, assumes that the Neronian denarius (8-41 gm.) had
Dussaud's statement
made ^
itself
known
See Dussaud,
(p.
in
Nabataea
p. 222.
as early as the
time of Malichus
II.
INTRODUCTION
XXll
they were meant to represent.
worth eight chalkoi.
Normally the
silver obol
was
Babelon gives the average weight of the
chalkous of the Syrian kings (Antiochus IV and Alexander Bala)
But the coin inscribed
as barely 6 gm.^
Agrippa
to
1-46
gm.
and apparently struck
II,
XAAKOYZ,
in a. d. 86,^
attributed
weighs only
Eight of these would weigh 11-68 gm., which
more than the highest weig-ht
is
a
of the obols of Aretas IV.
little
It is
normal weight of the
probable, however, that in his time the
chalkous was considerably higher than in the time of Agrippa
and the object of the inscriptions on give
it
a forced value.
It
was
in fact
his bronze
II,
was evidently
to
mere token money.
ARABIA PROVINCIAL The Arabian
cities
whose coins are catalog-ued
in this
volume
are those which happened to be comprised in the province from
the time of its institution in a.d. 106
period of the Greek coinage.**
down
to the
Thus the mints
of
end of the
Philadelphia,
Gerasa, Dium, and Philippopolis are included, although they were originally in the Decapolis,°
and were only transferred
in the reign of Severus at the earliest.
to
Arabia
But Canatha, which was
transferred at the same time, had then ceased to issue coins therefore omitted from this volume,
is
coin of Nero's time
same orounds, but
Traite,
B. M.
^
The substance
I,
is
;
it
Eboda, of which a solitary
known, might have been omitted on the
included because
its
coinage does not find
462.
'
2
C,
is
"^
Palestine, p. 247, no. 62.
of this section has ah-eady appeared in the Journal of Boman
Studies, vol. vi (1916). *
On
Arabia, ^
up «
the boundaries at various pei'iods see Briinnow-Domaszewski, Provincia iii,
pp. 264
if.
Under which head to 1899, have
See Wroth,
their coins, so far as represented in the British
Museum
been catalogued by Wroth, B.M.C., Gakifia, &c. (1899).
op.
cit.,
p. 302.
:
ARABIA PROVINCIA
— ADRAA
XXlll
a place in the series of any other province.
by any Arabian
coins issued
The
Greek
latest
city are of the time of Valerian
and
Gallienus.
ADRAA. Adraa (Adri'dt
Hauran, the Biblical Edrei) was a minor
in the
whose baetyl
centre of the cult of Dusares,
was originally in the Nabataean kingdom, and was
It
coins.^
represented on the
is
doubtless included in Provincia Arabia at the time of the constitu-
whose era
tion of the province,
The coinage ^ begins Lucilla,
is
employed on the coinage.-
Antonine period (Marcus Aurelius^
in the
Commodus) and continues
to Valerian
and
Gallienus.
The
chief types are
Baetyl of the god Dusares times) between basis,
(AOYCAPHC GCOC)
two ornaments (horns
probably a kabah or motab
of the altar
(PI. III. 5).
placed (some-
1) *
This
on a square the type
is
which has usually been described as a wine-press, but has been at last recognized for
what
it
really
is
by
Dussaud.'^
Bust of City-goddess, turreted (TYXH). City-goddess sceptre,
Museum
^
(TYXH),
standing, turreted, resting on spear or
and holding human head. (PI. III. 4)
On
a coin in the
this figure appears in a shrine.
British
The head
See especially Dussaud, Notes de Mythologie Syrienne, pp. 167 fF. and below, It is supposed that the panegyriarchs of Adraa whose dedicatory
under Bostra.
inscriptions appear
Adraa
at
Petra (Briinnow,
at the annual festival of Dusares
i,
p.
220, no. 60, 2-4) represented
and one of the inscriptions accompanies the figure of an omphalos-shaped baetyl like that shown on the coins of Adraa. It is, however, noticeable that the neighbouring dedications of panegyriarchs are to dea yayiaTrj, presumably Allat, who may be the paredros ;
of Dusares. ^
Briinnow-Domaszewski,
iii,
p.
265; Dussaud, Notes,
p. 117.
See especially de Saulcy, Tene Sainte, pp. 373 ff., and Dussaud, loc. cit. * Dalman, Petra u. s. Felsheiligtilmer, p. 50, thinks they are the remains of pillars supporting an arch over the baetyl. ^
^
by
The coin steps,
to Adraa,
of Elagabalus representing three baetyls on a platform approached
with is
A^YC
....
0€OC,
more probably of Bostra.
which Dussaud
(Notes, p. 170) ascribes
INTRODUCTION
XXIV
which she holds
that of the emperor
is
;
see B.
M. C, Palestine,
p. xix.
Herakles seated on rock,
Two
r.
resting on club.
deities, one lying down, the other seated behind (apparently
a river-god, presumably the Wadi Zeidi, and Tyche).
Inscrip-
M? TYXHC ^rov^) BO (Paris). tion AAPAHNCJN. PL XLIX. 12. The doubtful letters may point to the title O?
.
[io8Lav5>v, of
Commodus The
on another coin of
to be a trace
recorded by Hardouin.^
AOYCAPIA
inscription
Adraa
coin of '
which there seems
See Kojjl-
is
Table on which
table, a press
',
which
supposed to occur on a
AOYCAPHC.^
perhaps really is
is
The description:
an urn, between two small figures
suggests that the
'
urn
'
is
;
under
^
the
not a prize-crown or vase,
but the baetyl of Dusares.
BOSTRA. Bostra, the
modern Bosra,^ belonged
to the
Nabataean kingdom
and was included by Trajan under the name Nea in the
Provincia Arabia.
beginning March 22,
The
earliest coins
Its
era dates from this incorporation,
which can with certainty be assigned
are of Antoninus Pius
De
but
;
generally supposed that the coins
it is
two small
p. 375,
figures^
under Caracalla.
^
Not upon the
*
For the remains see especially Briinnow-Domaszewski,
Moray has made to Div.
to Bostra
Saulcy, p. 374, note on no. 2.
See de Saulcy,
"^
Boar pa
106.'"'
of Hadrian, with the bust of Arabia holding
^
Tpa'iavr]
ii,
to Syi-ia in
table, as de Saulcy says.
a useful
list
of the
known
iii,
pp. 1-84.
C. R.
coins of Bostra in the appendix
part 4 of Pithlications of the Princeton Univ. Arclmeol. Exped. 1904-5 and 1909 this appendix is hereafter cited as Morey, Bostra.
sect. A,
;
supersedes the same author's article in the Revue Numismatique for 1911.
It
The
latest contribution to the subject
is
the article on Bostra by Kubitschek
Numismatische Zeitschrift in 1916. Briinnow-Domaszewski, iii, p. 303.
in the ^
Possibly personifying the Auranitis and Arabia Petraea. The type is not included by M. Jatta in his Rappresentanze Jigurate delJe Prorincie Romane '''
(1908).
;
ARABIA PROVINCIA her arms
in
were struck at
III. 1-3),
(PI.
a few quasi-autonomous coins the date^ ^(tovs) X^, reign of
Commodus
— EOSTRA
i.e.
There are
this mint.
(p. 16, nos. 1, 2)
76,
XXV
which seem
and another, apparently not dated,
;
to bear
which would place them in the
men-
is
tioned below.
The date Eckhel-
is
of the erection of Bostra into a colony
was made a colony rather than A. D.
in dispute.
is
inclined to refer the statement of Damascius, that (TroX/^erat)
by
'
Severus
to Septimius Severus
',
must have been
This
Alexander.
Severus
it
after
209-10, as the existence of Greek coins of Septimius Severus
and Domna shows.
Some
of the small coins of Caracalla inscribed
COL-MET-ANTONINIANA-AVR-..
various
(in
and
forms),
usually classed under Carrhae, have been attributed to Bostra
they are said to read B, and one of them the other
BOSTRA
for
;
in full, after
These readings, up to the present, entirely lack
titles.^
may
be remarked that,
if
Bostra was already
called Metropolis in the reign of Caracalla,
it
would hardly have
confirmation
dropped the
;
and
title
it
only to resume
it
under Philip.
Further, while
these coins of Caracalla do not resemble in style or fabric those of Bostra either before or after his reign, they are extremely close to those of Carrhae.
De
Saulcy'^ seems therefore to have been
justified in rejecting the attribution to is it
for the
^
one coin which seems to show that the place was a colony
For the form of
^
for trovs
compare the coins of Olba in
Lycaonia, &c., pp. 119 ff. ^ Docti:, iii, 500. Kubitschek, op.
cit.,
p. 189,
Damascius on such a point is worthless. ^ Mhs. Sanclem., iii, pp. 8, 9 Mionnet, Suppl. The reading in Bei: Num., 1911, p. 81 f. ;
Sanclem. on the authority of Cousinery.
Num., its *
Nor
Bostra altogether.^
probable that Elagabalus was responsible for the foundation
loc. cit.)
M. C,
Cilicia, B.
argues that the authority of viii,
p. 385, nos.
BOSTRA
Morey,
who had
is
9-14
;
Morey
given in Mus.
previously [Rev.
accepted the attribution of these coins to Bostra,
now
recognizes
improbability. Ten-e Sainte, p.
.36fi.
Another coin of Caracalla that has probably been misread seems to give the name ANTflNI ... to Bostra (de Saulcy, p. 365, no. 2). As regards ^
an alleged later coin with Greek inscription, see Kubitschek,
op.
cit.,
vMaximinus, Thessalonica).
d
p.
186
—
;
INTRODUCTION
XX"V1
In
in his time is equally uii verified. ^
fact,
there
no satisfactory
is
evidence of the foundation of the colony before Severus Alexander/'^
then takes the
It
Under
Philip
it
title
Colonia Bostra Nova Traiana Alexandriana.
and the
receives the title Metropolis,
acquired
titles
The coinage comes
from Trajan and Severus Alexander disappear.
an end with Trajan Decius or Trebonianus Gallus.
to
The types are importance
as interesting as
There
the god Dusares.^
is
representation of this god on a coin of Ohv.
Commodus
mm. p.
69
which Morey takes
EY.^
Beardless
C. R.
male
bust
r.
Morey, Rev. Num., 1911,
p. 12, no. 12, fig. 11 (here PI.
XLIX.
13).
of a badly preserved coin of Philip,
for Philip Junior, perhaps represents the
same
(p. 23, no. 39).
Since Dusares was identified with Dionysos,"' that he 1
:
fillet.
Princeton Art Museum.
= Bostra,
The bust on the reverse god
Commodus
BOCTPHN WNAOYCAPHC.
22
chief
r.
draped, wearing diadem or
M
Of
an anthropomorphic
is
AAYPKOMOAOCKAICAYTOKYIor(v) Bust of
Itev.
are puzzling.
the}'-
is
Pellerin,
to be recognized in the Mel.
ANTOJNIN.
de Med.
(1765),
i
p.
it
has l)een thought
god who appears on a coin of 300, no. 6.
Bust of Elagabalus laureate.
IMP. M. AVR. TRA. BOSTRA.
Ohv.
N.
Rev.
Cf. Mionnet, v, 582, 20 (who gives Founder ploughing with two oxen. N. TPA. BOSTRA). The mixture of Latin and Greek on the obverse is,
but does not add to our confidence in the reading. thinks that Bostra may have been made a colony in the last days of Elagabalus, while Alexander was Caesar. of course, possible,
Kubitschek, ^
op.
cit.,
p. 187,
P. Meyer, Fleckeisen's Jalirhncher f. class. Fhilol.,
xliii,
1897, p. 595, note,
by saying that Bostra received Stadtrecht under Septimius Severus, and became a colony under Severus Alexander.
cuts the difficulty
^
'
'
See especially Baethgen, Beitr. z. setnit. Religio)isgesch., pp. 92 ff. Cumont Dussaud, l^otes de Mythologie Syr., pp. 169 ff. ;
in Pauly-VVissowa, v, 1865 f
.
;
C. R. Morey, Rev. Ku»i., 1911, pp. 69 *
Cf.
(no. 12):
=
Bostra, pp.
Commodus
1
ff.
cit.,
Museum C and S, see
in the British
AAYPKOM[KA?]lCAV(V)TVIOC€B. On r
Kubitschek, op. ''
ft".
the inscription on the coin of
for
p. 190, n. 3.
See e.g. G. Dalman, Fetra
ii.
dedication by Syllaeus at Miletus he
s.
is
Felsheiligtibner (1908), p.
identified with Zeus.
50.
In the
;
ARABIA PROVINCIA Elagabalus
(PI.
IV.
3),
XXVll
on which the attribute of the god has been
But there
taken for a panther. the same as the one
— EOSTRA
who
is
doubt that that god
little
appears under Trajan Decius
(PI.
like a
ram
no other than Zeus Amnion
(see
where the animal accompanying him seems to be more than a panther; in fact he
is
is
IV. 13)/
below).
Dussaud has explained the type, usually described as a winepress,
which
XLIX.
14),
is
as
found on various coins of Bostra three baetyls
sacred to
dismisses this interpretation as a
Morey has endeavoured
'
IV. 12 and
(PI.
Kubitschek^
Dusares.
verlorene Sache
'
;
and recently
to revive the wine-press theory.^
I confess
me
that the arguments against Dussaud's views seem to quite baseless.
The
the god occurs under
of
to be
an anthropomorphic representation
fact that
Commodus
is
certainly no reason for
supposing that an aniconic representation would not occur later the evidence of coinages,
such as those of Perga or Ephesus,
where primitive cultus statues
existed, proves the precise contrary.
Secondly, the object does not, apparently, 'bear any very close
resemblance to any central portion
is
known form
of ancient wine-press.*
not in the least like vases.
It is true that
no satisfactory explana-
tion has been given of the flat objects'^ of
which seven are piled
on the central baetyl, and one on each of the side ones ^
the coin of Etruscilla, de Saulcy,
Cf.
described as Dionysos ^
If the
a press, the two objects at the sides are certainly
Morey, Bostra,
(cf.
Xtini, Zeit., 1908, p. 131.
He
still
y. 370,
;
but such
where the type
is
also
p. 16, no. 51).
adheres to his view in
Num.
Zeit.,
1916,
p. 192. ^
He
publishes an interesting variation of the type, his
base looks rather like a throne (here PI. is
AOY
;
in the exergue
OC
(which
is
XLIX.
14).
probably for
©€
fig.
20,
on which the
On the left, upwards, [^C] as in Dussaud's
reading of the Rouvier specimen). *
Since the above was written, the technical objections to the wine-press
theory have been put with convincing force in Rev. Num., 1916, p. 184. All the constructional parts of a press (the two summers, the two posts) are
lacking
;
so also are all the essential
lever, hole therefor in the
elements of the screw (such as transverse
head of the screw, inclination of the thread, &c.);
and the base, instead of being solid, as is essential, is a platform. ^ Dussaud's suggestion of shewbread does not seem very probable.
INTRODUCTION
XXVlll
caps to baetyls are
known
Dussaud remarks.
relisrious sig-nificance, as
is
which
The platform on which the baetyls
rest,
approached by
Dussaud has shown, a
of altar, (s.v.
steps, is doubtless, as
motab or kcihah.
shaped baetyl coins of
The
of
sort
Suidas or his source
It is true that
itself
but possibly he confused the omphalos-
;
with the square base on which
Adraa show the baetyl
fact that
two camels
dedicated by Nabataeans
his sacred
animal
;
nor
XLIX.
described by
rested.
(or rather the figures thereof)
is
The were
an inscription
does suggest, that the camel
it
that necessary to explain the appear-
A
quasi-autonomous coin
15) in the Paris Cabinet (ohv.
Morey
it
(see above).
to Dusares, according to
ance of the camel on the coins of Bostra. (here PI.
form
in a simpler
at Puteoli,^ does not prove, though
was
and the top
Gevadpr]s) says that the baetyl of Dusares had square faces
and rested on a golden base
is
and occur both singly
in otlier cases,
The number seven m&y have some
and doubly at Paphos.^
(no. 1) as
head of City -goddess)
having on the reverse two camels,
But the animals, and the
one with a rider (possibly Dusares).
type as a whole, bear an extraordinarily close resemblance to the type on the coins of Orthosia in Phoenicia
whether they be panthers or
On
^
;
and the animals,
are almost certainly winged.
griffins,
the other hand, a camel-rider appears on a coin of Caracalla or
XLIX.
Elagabalus
(PL
inscription
0€OKANI
0€O, and may
16)
(? ?),*
with the half-read and unexplained
which seems to contain the element
therefore be a god's name.
The games celebrated
at the annual festival of Dusares (Dec. 25)
were known as the Actia Dusaria, as on the coins
B. M.
2
C.I.S.,
s
B.
^
De
ii
M. C,
proved by the inscriptions
(nos. 40-42).
C, Cyprus,
^
is
p. cxxxii.
(i),p. 183, no. 157. Plioenicia, p. Ixxvii, plates
Saulcy, p. 366, no.
3.
Cf.
XVI.
1
and XLI.
Kubitschek, op.
cit.,
16.
pp. 191-2.
gods of the Nabataeans seems to have been called |^ (Baethgen, Religionsgesch., p. 107 f.), and this may be represented by the
Greek
inscription.
One of the
Beit): z. semit.
KAN
I
of the
ARABIA PROVINCIA— BOSTRA If
Dussaud
of Dusares, he
tion of Zeus
happy
is
Amnion with
represented on a
is
Ammon
coin
appears as
was quartered
(Cyrenaica) which
already mentioned
IV. 13) in soldier's garb, proving his connexion with the legion.
(PI.
A
the Arabian god.
legion
third
He
Bostra.^
at
in his interpretation of the baetylic type
certainly right in his theory of the identifica-
is less
the god of the
XXIX
very interesting Concordia type
(cf.
Rev.
JS^wni.,
1911, plate
iii,
10)
shows the god, representing the legion, in concord with the Citj— goddess.
The City -goddess type (TYXH)
manifestly influenced by the
is
Astarte-City-goddess of Phoenicia and Palestine (PI. III. foot this
placed on the back of a small crouching animal; unfortunate] }
is
on
detail is obscure it
in
She
his
collection.^
specimens
all
known
to
me, although
as a lion on a good specimen
de Saulcy identifies
rests
which was
her hand on a spear, which
apparently topped by a small trophy, although this detail
any degree
in
Mamaea
(PI.
She holds a cornucopiae.
clear.
IV.
two small
9),
creatures,
probably right in describing them as that in a dedication at Petra,*
Adraa, a goddess
figured
is
wearing modius and
feet.
Drexler in Zeit.f. Num.,
by the god
is
she
;
bulls.^
by one is
-
p. 365.
one coin, of
It
may
is,
however,
be observed
of the panegyriarchs of
described as being seated,
We
have already seen that another
xiii (1885), p.
281
;
C. R.
Morey, Bostra,
p. 8.
best seen on a coin at Paris with his bust.
pre-colonial coin of Elagabalus, mentioned above, his garb
which Tyche
is
seldom
and holding a cornucopiae, with two
veil
oxen recumbent at her
cuirass woi-n
On
is
which have been taken
on either side of her; Dussaud
for centaurs, stand
1
One
8).
is
On
The the
not military.
(p. 193), it is probable that the object on always the same, not a lion on one coin, a prow
As Kubitschek remarks rests
her foot
is
on another, a human figure on a third. He describes (ibid.) a coin of Otacilia Severa with rev. bust of Tyche, veiled and turreted, holding a sceptre ending in a flower-shaped or cornucopiae-shaped head. Is not this the ordinary type with the cornucopiae as seen on ^
Notes, p. 180.
many
It is strange, at
earlier coins ?
the same time, that he has mistaken the
goddess for a male deity.
Dalman, Petra u. s. Fehheiligbetween two panthers he cannot see the cornucopiae, and adds that the modius is conjectural. *
Briinnow-Domaszewski,
tilmer,
-p.
i,
p. 220, fig. 252.
145, says the goddess stands
;
XXX
INTRODUCTION
same
of these dedications, in the
We may
take
it
who
that this goddess,
Adraa and Bostra,
of
place, is connected
with Dusares.
also the City-goddess
is
Allat, the consort of Dusares, or possibly
is
the Xaafxov mentioned by St. Epiphanius as the virgin-mother of
account
A
away
Dussaud's attempt to explain
that god.
St. Epiphanius's
based on the doubtful reading Xaa^ov}
is
very interesting type of the City-goddess
There can be no doubt that she
PI. III. 9.
There
since the inscription calls her Tyche. that, in the
is
is
Hauran, Athena was identified with
The god '
of (the tribe) Qatsiu
'
is
of.
the City-goddess,
abundant evidence Allat.^
was worshipped
how he was
the coins do not help to inform us
the Athena
at Bostra;^ but
represented,
and
whether he was identical with Z^v^ KdaLo's or Baal-Shamin.
Another unidentified god of Bostra was Aarra (X^y^{).^
The coin-engravers
Among
indifferently.
the transliteration
Many g. nos.
(e.
There
seem
of Bostra
have used the genitive
to
town name BOCTPflN and the
the
of
is
of
is
found
BOSTPvON. seem
22-7, 32-8)
no doubt that
in antiquity, at
BOCTPHNflN
the Latin inscriptions on the coins
Bostra in the third century
smaller coins of
the
ethnic
any
to
this
have been produced by casting.
was more frequently used
process
rate under the
Roman Empire, than
usually
is
supposed.
CHARACHMOBA. The Qir-MOab day.° '
The
of
coins,
the Old Testament, el-Kerak at the present
which are
See Baethgen, Beitr.
{Princeton
n^^K'
z.
(Sharait) as the is
Petra and Bostra
name
iv,
Baethgen,
Littmann
inclined to regard ;
but his
Another Nabataean goddess at
al-'Uzza (ibid., p. 58), but she
Beitr., p.
is
of the consort of Dusares at Bostra
admittedly very uncertain. is
were unknown
(1888), p. 107.
A, p. 57)
sect.
(Dussaud, Les Arahes en Syrie avant VIslam, *
Elagabalus,
of
semit. Religionsgesch.
Univ. Arch. Ex2)e(l., div.
interpretation
all
is
only a hypostasis of Allat
p. 132),
97; Dussaud, Les Arahes en Syrie avant VIslam (1907),
p. 129. ^
Littmann, Princeton Univ. Arch. Exped.,
div. iv, sect. A, p. 13.
*
Jaussen et Savignac, Mission en Arahie,
i,
^
Benzinger in Pauly-Wissowa,
iii,
2120
p. 205. ;
Babelon in Rev. Num., 1899,
;
ARABIA PROVINCIA
Babelon published two of the specimens now in the British
until
Museum,
The
on which
erection e.
was
third
at the time
unknown
unfortunately badly preserved, a figure
coin,
i.
DIUM
is
a
On
to him.
this
seated before an
is
between two small baetyls
tall object
(?),
probably an altar or cult-stone of Dusares, as on coins of
Bostra and Adraa,
rather than a wine-press
object in this case looks
more
like a
but the central
;
column^ than an omphalos-
shaped baetyl.
DIUM. Dium -
of the Decapolis probably belonged to Provincia Arabia
when
in the time of Septimius Severus,
that was the case at a later time.
certainly
uncertain
Irbid
:
:
and
Kefr-Ahil, near Pella
Edun and
;
Its
liberty
its
coins
from Pompeius.
which appear on the coins
and 275) are
all,
of Caracalla
The coin
been suggested.*
Consequently the dates
and Geta last,
of Caracalla, reputed to bear the
with apparently the same date, has been shown
in the issue of a coin
p.
274
f.
Petraea,
;
i
art.
Kir
{of
(268, 270, 271,
within the reign
date €0C, rests on the authority of Sestini only
be really of year 270 (^C).
very
In the Decapolis this era
b. c.^
with the exception of the
of Septimius Severus.
is
the Pompeian, since the place
is
seems to have dated from Oct. 63
site
^
QaVat el-Husn, near
Tell-el- Ash^ari, N. of el-MuzeHb have all
The era employed on the received
coins were issued
its
There
by Caracalla
is,
de Saulcy to
of course, nothing improbalile
in 275
Moah) in Hastings's
that of Geta,
;
bj-
=
a.d. 212-13.
Diet, of the Bible
The type
A. Musil, Arabia
;
(1907), pp. 45-62.
^ Such as the X^^Ji'tt erected to Dusares at Umm-el-Jimal {Princeton Univ. Arch. Exped., div. iv, sect. A, p. 34). For Nabataean pillar-idols generally, see
Dalman, Petra - Benzinger '
Briinnow-Domaszewski,
de Saulcy, with *
De
Saulcy,
70.
u. s. Felslieiligtilmer, p.
in Paulj'-Wissowa, v, 834 iii,
AKZAIOY, Joe. cit.
;
p.
264
f.
;
de Saulcy, pp. 378
The coin discussed
fF.
at such length by
belongs to Seleucia on the Tigris.
Briinnow-Domaszewski,
Joc.cit.
and
p.
in Zeitschr. d. detitschen Pcdastina-Vereins. xxxvi (1913), p. 234. ^
Briinnow-Domaszewski,
op.
cit., iii,
p. 304.
361
;
Bleekmann
:
XXXll
:
INTRODUCTION
of this piece, according to Sestini, is the City-goddess seated,
a river-god at her
The type 16),
of the other coins
who appears
Syrian
element
constant
a
in
many
is
Hadad
the Syrian god
the
in
At
type.
IV.
15,
^
;
the
bulls
Rhosus, as
at
are
Dium,
Hadad, being equated by
horns appear on the top of his head. the Greeks with Zeus,
(PI.
varying forms on coins of
slightly
notably Rhosus and Raphanea
cities,
with
feet.
was appropriately worshipped
at a place
Dium.
called
EBODA. The
site
of "E^coSa
of Elusa.
^
is
at el-'Abda, in Arabia Petraea, south
sometimes called Oboda, and Zeus Obodas was
It is
worshipped there.
Apparently the only known specimen of the coinage identified
Obv.
[NEPWN] KAAYAIOC KAIZ.
Bev.
EBW
see p.
[A]HZ
1.,
r.,
Nike apteros
Head 1.,
of Nero
Mionnet, Suppl.
394
;
laureate.
semi-mide, holding wreath
1.
viii,
Imhoof-Blumer,
387, 21 (under Eshus)
XLIX. ;
17)
de Saulcy,
loc. cit.
of a coinage in this district so early as the time
surprising; but
it
must be remembered that the
Eboda with Gaza (between which and Petra
tions of
r.,
Berlin (Imhoof-Blumer Collection, here PI.
The occurrence is
r.
pahii-branch in
JE 16 mm.
Nero
that
by Imhoof-Blumer
in
of
is
half-way) must have been fairly close
;
it
rela-
was about
and Gaza had a coinage
at this time.
Dussaud in Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll, vii, 2161. See Imhoof-Blumer, Momi. gi-ecques, p. 450; Benzinger in Pauly-Wissowa, V, 1896 Brunnow-Domaszewski, iii, p. 268 Anz. Akad. Wiss. Wien, PhU.-hist. KL, xliv (1907j, p. 140. For the site see Rev. Bihl., 1904, pp. 403 fF., 1905, A. Musil, Arabia Petraea, ii (1908), pp. 106-51. I have to thank the pp. 74 late Dr. Imhoof-Blumer for a cast of the coin here illustrated (PI. XLIX. 17). ^
^
;
;
flP.
;
— GERASA
ARABIA PRO VINCI A
XXXI 11
ESBUS. the Biblical Heshbon,
'Ea-jBov's,
is
the modern Hesbdn between
Philadelphia and Medaba, 26 km. east of the north end of the
Dead
Sea.^
The coins are probably
of the time of Elagabalus, although
all
some of them have been attributed
(perhaps the emperor's illustrated
on
Ijust 2) in
The
PI. V. 3.
(PI.
on a small
in her temple, her right foot
V.
figure,
last is the
The
may
it
stone, if it be a stone, held
A
in Samaria.^
which he
The
coins
The
AVT
leans.
the City-goddess
;
an obscure object
conical object
;
and the god
second type described by
de Saulcy as Astarte holding a small bust
a pine-cone, but
l)
her hand (PI. V. 2)
a male god,^ perhaps akin to the so-called the coins of Gaba.^
The types are
to Caracalla.
an ordinary seated Zeus, holding phiale
is
apparently
Men who
appears on
but
;
it
which he holds resembles
perhaps be compared with the conical
by the City -goddess on coins
of Sebaste
serpent twines round the spear or sceptre on
'^
show that Esbus was
inscription on the obverse
called Aurelia.
is
in Latin (save for the beginning,
instead of IMP), that on the reverse in Greek.
GERASA. Gerasa (Jerash) was prol)ably included in the Provincia Arabia time of
at the
^
De
Saulcy, p. 393
Fetraea,
i
foundation."
its
;
Benzinger
(1907), pp. 383
C,
^
B. M.
^
Eckhel,
^
Drexler in Rosclier,
The coins bear no
in Paulj'-Wissowa, vi, 613
;
dates, but the
A. Musil, Arabia
ft'.
Palestine, p. xix. iii,
p. 503. ii,
2728
f.,
where
it is
suggested that this
is
the Semitic
god Sin. ''
B.M.C,
•^
This suggests another possibility: the god
Palestine, p. 78.
may be
the Phoenician
Eshmun
with his sacred serpent, whose worship, on account of the assonance, might well have been considered in place at Heshhun. "^
Briinnow-Domaszewski,
iii,
p. 265.
e
;
INTRODUCTION
XXXIV
Pompeiau era was
so-called
place
is
not mentioned in history before Josephus,
was taken by Alexander Jannaeus.^
it
But one
who was fond name of Antiochia
kings, probably Antiochus IV,
had previously given This
which speak of
Xpv(Top6a
ol
M. Aurelius
the inhabitants as
npoTepov Tepacrrjvoi^
(PI.
;
of the Seleucid
renaming
npo9
cities,
Xpvaopoa.
rco
'Avrio\ei9
18) is
emperor
that of L. Verus (PI.
npo^
ol
and by coins of M. Aurelius
by Imhoof-Blumer.'*
XLIX.
standing, with the ;
t]
says that
Verus which bear the same legend abbreviated.
L.
coins are published
her
the
of
who
proved by various inscriptions of the second century after
is
Christ,
and
it
The
use on inscriptions there.^
in
The type
These
of that
of
Tyche, with rudder and cornucopiae,
(?)
togate, standing to front
XLIX.
19) bears
Ijehind
Tyche seated on a rock,
holding ears of corn, with a figure of the river-god Chrysorrhoas
swimming The
at her feet.
coins of imperial
entirely,
to the period
of
date belong for the most part,
if
not
the city's greatest prosperity in the
second century, and extend from Hadrian to Commodus, and
perhaps to Severus Alexander.-^
Under the bust on the obverse
303; Schiirer,
pp. 182
'
Ibid., p.
Gescli. d. jildischen Volkes, ii^
fF.
For the history of the place, see G. Schumacher in Zeitschr. d. dentschen Schiirer, op. cif., pp. 177 ff. Pcdilstina-Vereins, xxv (1902), pp. 119 fF. ^ Perdrizet, Lettre au B. P. Sejournd in Bev. BihUque, p. 441 (pp. 18 ff. of reprint), shows (1) that Imhoof-Blumer's interpretation of the latter part of the coin-legend as tccv npoi Tepdaois must be corrected as in the text (2) that therefore Antiochia ad Chrysorrhoam and Gerasa were identical, not neighbouring places and (3) that the Chrysorrhoas is not the river of Damascus and Leucas, but another stream on which Jerash lies, called the Wady Jerash. The most recently found inscription is a Latin one of Hadrian mentioning the place under the title Antiochia ad Chrysorhoan quae et Gerasa Hiera et Asylo(s) et Autonomos' (Cheesman in Journ. Bom. Stud., ^
;
;
'
iv (1914), p. 13). viii (1898), p. 47 f. Specimens in the market. I have to thank Imhoof-Blumer for casts of these coins, and of a third in the Gotha cabinet on which the inscription is incomplete (M. Aurelius, Tyche seated as on the coin of Verus). *
Bev. Suisse,
the late
Di*.
® De Saulcy, Teire Sainte, pp. 385 ff. The coin of Severus Alexander, with a figm-e of Ai'temis as huntress, depends on Sestini's authority only. The
coinage probably began on the occasion of Hadrian's
visit to
Palestine in
, ;
ARABIA PEOVINCIA
many
of
them
letters,
seem possible
It does not
is
the Ijust of Artemis as Tyche of the
citj^
among
the
Dedications to the goddess are found
V. 4-6).^
inscriptions
i^vC.
as dates, or as part of the title of the emperor.
The prevailing type (PI.
XXXV
Hadrian are certain unexplained
of the coins of
which have been read €AI, A€, Al, to read
— MED ABA
from the
site
;
Gerasa was dedicated
the great temple of
to her, not, as formerly supposed, to the Sun.^
The
coins
throw
no light on the other cults of the city -which are revealed by the
Olympios with Hera, Zeus Helios Sarapis with
inscriptions (Zeus Isis
and Necoripa,
Dusares,
i.
e.
Nephthys,'^ the ©eb? 'Apa^tKO^, presumably
&c.).
MED ABA. Medaba (Mddaha), was not known
to
famous
chiefly
have struck coins until Babelon
Hamburger specimens, now
of the
for its geographical mosaic,*
in the British
published one
^
Museum
(PI.
V.
9),
and another in the Paris Cabinet, which had been described by
Rabbathmoba
de Saulcj' as possibly a coin of
To
or Gaba.^
these
which are of Elagabalus, we may now add two dated coins
coins,
of Caracalla, nos.
129-30.
when
1
and 2
(PI.
V.
a statue of the emperor was erected in the city
in Zeifschr. D. P. V., xxxvi, p. 231,
and
and two
8) in this catalogue,
7,
cf. ibid., p.
260
f.
;
or
;
it
see
Bleekmann
may have been
connected with the wintering of eight troops of the Cavahy of the Guard at Gerasa, which Cheesman {Joiirn. Rom. Stud., iv (1914), p. 16) supposes to have taken place in a. d. 132.
De Saulcy describes one coin of Hadrian (p. 385, 3 Mionnet, v, p. 329, .57) having the bust placed on a crescent. H. Lucas in Mitf. tt. Nachr. des deutschen Palcisfina-Vereins, 1901, pp. 50 no. 2 Geci 'Aprf/xtSi nos. 3, 5 'ApreiiiSi Kvpia no. 4 Qed AaKa[iV7;] iirqKoa 'Apre/xiS*. Schumacher, Zeitschr. D.P.V.. xxv (1902J, p. 130, adheres to the view that the great temple was dedicated to the Sun. For other inscriptions, besides the references given by Schiirer, p. 179, note, see Princeton Univ. Expedition ^
;
as
flf.
;
div.
iii,
sect. A, part
;
i,
p. 18
Reinach, Rev. Et.
f.
2
A.
*
A. Jacoby, Das geogv. Mosaik von
AvaUa
J.
Petraea,
i
f/r.,
1912, p. 68.
Comptes Rendus de VAcad., 1898, '
De
Madaba
(1905).
On
the site see A. Musil,
(1907), pp. 113-23.
Saulcy, Ten-e Sainte, p. 358.
p.
387
=
Mel. Num.,
iii,
pp. 251
fF.
XXXVl
INTRODUCTION
De Saulcy
of Septimius SeverusJ
Cabinet
Paris
tlie
.
.
.
read the coin of Elagabalus in
BHN TYXH, and Babelon MHAABHNCJN.
assumes, for this coin, the ethnic
H
The
a badly formed W.
is
read, confirm the termination
NHN
the last three letters
[HN]
text the letters
the
first
MdSa^a
two is
one of the
-rji/cou
;
if
rightly
but in the illustration given
are indicated as doubtful^ while in the
MA
;
he
many which
The draughtsman has read
may the
be right, since the form
name assumes
MHAABIIN TYXH.
All the other coins read is
coins of Septimius Severus,
are bracketed.
letters as
accordingly Possibly the
in literature.
The City-goddess
represented, on three of the four specimens where she appears,
as holding a
human
bust,
which has been shown elsewhere to be
On
that of the reigning emperor.right hand, which
An
is
held close to her body,
1.
not distinguishable.
is
interesting coin of Septimius Severus, published Ijy R. P.
(HA I)
Decloedt, represents Helios to
the fourth the object in her
and
his
r.
hand
raised
that he holds in his left
;
in a quadriga to front, his head
the torch which Pere Decloedt says
arm
is
not shown in the illustration.
Behind him appears a double arc which
may
l)e
meant
to indicate
the heavens.
The wliicli,
coins of Caracalla appear to be dated as Kubitschek remarks,^
so long as it belonged to the
two
coins in the British
11) rather
than
PG
era,
was naturally used by Medaba
Arabian province.
Museum appear
(a. d.
by the Arabian
to
me
The dates on the
to be
P€
(A. D.
210-
214-15).
MOCA. De Saulcy
*
is
rightly doubtful of the existence of coins of Moca.
Coins of Antoninus Pius and Septimius Severus were described by Vaillant"' as reading respectively
MO K A
lEP.
ACY.
AYTO
^ R. P. Achille Decloedt, Bev. Xum., 1910, p. 532. He mentious specimen in the collection of the German Benedictines at Jerusalem. " B. M.C., Palpstine, p. xix.
°
Mitth. d. k. k. geog. GeseUsch. hi Wieii, 1900,
*
Terre Sainte, p. 402.
^
Num.
Imp., pp. 44 and 84.
]).
369.
a
(Citysecond
ARABIA PEOVINCIA — PETRA goddess in tetrastyle temple, in
MOKA
ACYA. AY
lEP.
head and corn-ears in
r.
cornucopiae in
r.,
similarly a specimen of the former
and a specimen of the inscription,
MOKA.
Mopsus.
1,
cornucopiae) and
Mionnet^ described
(with a slight dilTerence in the
AYTO) is
1.).
from the Beaucousin cabinet,
which de Saulcy has shown Yet another autonomous
Hermocapelia.
Moca
attributed to
The
latter
IE P. A.
to be really a coin of
piece
spear, in
(female figure standing, holding poppy-
by de Saulcy
stated
to belong to
coin of Antoninus Pius has not been verified.-
PETRA. Petra/ the capital of the Nabataean kingdom, was presumably the chief mint of the Nabataean regal coinage.
the
Roman empire
is
under
Its coinage
of comparatively small interest,
and extends
only from Hadrian to Geta. The coins show that Hadrian bestowed
on the city the
Hadriana and Metropolis.*
titles
The coinage
under this emperor must have been considerable in extent, since
among
the twelve coins in the British
use of a
The
common
obverse
chief type
is
only two show the
13-15),
who,
with Allat-Manatu.'
She
the City-goddess (PI. V. 10,
according to Dalman, carries a trophy,
Museum
die.
is to be identified
11,
and sometimes holds in her other hand other
p. 586, nos. 40, 41.
1
V.
-
Mr. E.
inscription
S.
G. Robinson suggests that
ACJPA.
I€P.
ACY.
it
may
AYTO
be a coin of Dora, with the
k.t.X.
and a type similar
to that
B.M. C, Phoenicia, p. 118, no. 43 (Elagabalus). In the iUustration in Gessnev, Num. Aiit. Ini2). Iiotn.,iA. CU,&gAQ, the word MOKA occupies the
of
in the exergue as the word AGJPA on the coin of Elagabalus. and the representation of the temple looks as if the engraver had omitted the gable and one column on each side. ^ See A. Musil, Arabia especially Briinnow-Domaszewski, i, pp. 125-428 Petraea, ii (1907), pp. 41 if, G. Dalman, Petra u. s. Felslieiligtiimer (1908), and Neue Petra-Forschungen (1912). ^ De Saulcy, pp. 351-3. Perhaps the titles were given on the occasion of a visit by Hadrian in 130. Kubitschek, Num. Zei'., 1916, pp. 185-6.
same position
;
;
5
Petra, p. 52.
INTRODUCTION
which cannot
objects
has
object
made
easily
l)e
been described
On
out.
human
a
as
^
bust
from the object which, on another piece
little
looks
like
a small
stele,
(PI.
V. 13) she
shown
is
l)ut
:
is
On
open.*
light on the cult of Dusares, the chief
21),'''
deity."
a coin of Antoninus
The
sacrificing.'^
the
differs
it
XLIX.
(PI.
and may perhaps represent a
Usually, however, her right hand
Pius
one coin,
throw no
coins
god of the Arabians, unless
the object held by the City-goddess, as above described,
connected
is
with him.
De
Saulcj^ has described a series of coins of Elagabalus wliich,
show that Petra became a Roman
rightly attributed, would
if
These
colony in the reign of that emperor.
coins,
which are not
The reverse
uncommon,'^ appear always to come from Palestine.
type
is
a founder (who
two oxen.
The
is onl}^
partly visible) ploughing to
inscription in the exergue
is
COLOM
A sometimes in front of the oxen's PETAA, PETA, or PEXA. The lower bar
(with
ever, apparently the remains of a lettering.
like
The
fabric
usually thick and
is
forefeet)
of the
drawn
line
or
r.
with
COLON above
;
X
is,
I
is
how-
regulate the
to
dumpy,
entirely un-
anything found at Petra, but resembling that of the smaller
coins of places like Caesarea Samariae
circumstances the series cannot
and Ascalon.
Under the
be accepted as belonging to
j^et
Petra. ^
De Saulcy,
2
In the market in 1906
;
ohv.
TPOTTOAIC.
YH
AYK
laureate; in countermark on neck,
r.,
p.
p. 353.
City-goddess seated
1.
A;
rev.
POCTTE
-
bust of Severus
AAPIANHTTET PAMH
described in text.
as
Mionnet
(v,
588, 49) describes a coin of Geta bearing on the obverse € in countermark. ' Dalman, Petra, p. 70. Cf. the pillar-idols so frequent at Petra ;
been taken for ears of corn by de Saulcy which have been (p. 351, no. 1); and the cornucopiae and palm-branch doubtful. equally to be seem specimens her some carried on as by described ^ Probably also on a joint coin of two Antonine emperors, where de Saulcy *
Her
fingers have apparently
describes the reverse type as a pontifex.
De Saulcy mentions three in the Paris Cabinet, two in his own collection (acquired at Jerusalem), and one (under Pella, p. 292, 'Caracalla') from the Clermont-Ganneau collection this last is now in the British Museum, which •^
;
also acquired three others with the
Hamburger
collection.
ARABIA PROVINCIA
De Saulcy has pointed out
— PHILADELPHIA
XXXIX
MHT.
on a coin of Septimius Severus are really
Pellerin
dated coins of
PA^
that the letters read as
Ijy
No
Petra are known.
PHILADELPHIA. Philadelphia/
the
Rahhah or Rabbath-beiie-'Ammdn,
Biblical
represented by extensive ruins at 'Aonindn.
is
Greek name from Ptolemy Philadelphus, who rebuilt ^iXaSeXcpeta) says that
(s.v.
it
was
called 'Aa-rdpTrj,
a confusion with 'Acmpta, since a goddess of this
by the coins
to
acquired
It
which may be
name
was included
by Pliny under Decapolis Arabia as early as
B. c.
proved
The
but
;
it
'
coins,"
KOIAHC CYPIAC, show
in Coele-Syria,
and
it
is
mentioned
belonged to the province of
and doubtless from the constitution
A. D. 138,
however, to employ the Pompeian
It continued,
of the province.^
era of 63
is
have been worshipped there, and since Eustathius
which are inscribed 4>IAAA€A
Stephanus
it.
mentions a city called Asteria in Syria.
actually
its
at least as late as a. d. 164-5.
The Ammonites
Milkom/ and
in
Rabbah
as elsewhere worshipped the god
worship evidently survived into the
this
whose
Roman
^
or head (often assimilated
to the portrait of the Caesar of the time)
and sacred chariot appear
period, since the Herakles,
on the
coins, is clearly the
Milkom. ^
De
Saulcy, pp. 386 ii*,
pp. 34
;
-
Tj^'ian Herakles
V
Molech-Melqarth-
According to one version,^ the mother of the Tyrian
Schiirer, ff.
'
figure
pp. 189
div.
iii,
ff.
sect.
;
ff.
;
Wroth, B. M.C., Galatia, Sec, pp. Ixxxix, 306;
Princeton Univ. Arch. Exped., div.
A, pp. 8
ii,
sect.
A, part
1,
ff.
Comin. ad Horn. Iliad., 332, 19.
Alexandrine coins with <|)| (nos. 1473 ff.) to this mint cannot be accepted. • Briinnow-Domaszewski, iii, p. 265 Schiirer, ii^ p. 192. ^ According to the LXX, 2 Sam. xii. 30. De Saulcy, p. 391 (Caracalla, or rather Elagabalus) Herakles standing, resting on club, holding lion-skin. ^ Cf the bust on PI. VI. 5 with the coins of Tyre, B. M. C, Phoenicia, ^
Miiller's attribution of
;
•"'
;
pi. *
XXXVI. Cicero, de nat. deor.,
iii,
xvi,
42
;
Athenaeus,
ix,
392
d.
INTRODUCTION
Xl
who
Herakles was Asteria,
also
named on
represented and
is
the coins, as a veiled goddess with a star surmounting her head
(PL VI.
9).
The sacred chariot
of those shrines,
(HPAKAEION APMA),^ which
of Herakles
represented on some coins
is
^
(PI.
VI. 8 and
one
12), is evidentlj'
whether wheeled or provided with carrying
poles,
used for carrying an idol or cult-objects in procession, of which Phoenicia pro\'ides various examples.''
The helmeted bust which appears both
as an independent type
and as an adjunct to the portrait of Antoninus Pius
is
described as Athena, but appears rather to be male (PI. VI.
we may mention goddess (TYXH
€IAC), who is depicted in Of the other t3'pes of Philadelphia,
Astarte-like form.
The Dioscuri
only an allusion to the
name
existence of a cult there.
also occur
of
the type
is
7).
the Citythe usual
probably
and does not prove the
of the city,
The head
;
usually'
'
Bacchus
',
described
by
Vaillant on coins of Hadrian and Antoninus Pius, seems to require
The Herakles types have already been mentioned,
verification.*
but attention should be called to the remarkable coin at Paris
M. AureKus and
of
HPAKAHC
L. Verus,
with the facing bust of the god
holding a club over his shoulder.^ (Here PI.
XLIX.
Of the quasi-autonomous coins described by de Saulcy,
20.)
his first
On the other hand, the veiled goddess on certain quasi-autonomous coins, without a star above her head, is Demeter; for the reverse types associated with her bust are a wicker basket containing two ears of corn between two serpents (PI. VI. 2) and five ears of corn (Mionnet, v, p. 330. no. 61). Variously misread by older authorities. = Jouni. HelJen. Stud., xxxi, pp. 61 ^., pi. HI, 17-19; IV, 25, 34; cf. also the ^
A
well-known car of the sun-god of Emesa.
temple of Herakles, and possibly
also a procession in his honour, at Philadelphia are mentioned in an inscrip-
Clerraont-Ganneau, Rev. ArcJi., vi (1905 pp. 209 ff. Perhaps they are coins of the Lydian Philadelphia. Lydian also may be the coin of M. Aurelius and L. Verus showing a figure with extended arms
tion
:
,
*
in a distyle
temple (Mionnet,
v. p.
333, 79)
;
possibly Helios,
cf.
B.
M. C, Lydia,
p. 199, no. 73. '•'
De
Saulcy,
pi.
XXII,
7.
To judge from a
surface of the coin has been worked on.
cast, it
would seem that the
;
ARABIA PROVIXCIA is
PHILIPPOPOLIS
xli
a misread coin of Philadelphia in Cilicia,^ and his second appears
to be
badly preserved and of doubtful attribution.
His coin of
Thus
Agrippina Junior belongs to the Lydian Philadelphia.^ there
From
remain no coins earlier than the reign of Titus.
henceforward until the reign of Elagabalus the coinage continuous.
The
coins of Severus Alexander cited
fairly
is
by de Saulcy
rest on the authority of Sestini only.
PHILIPPOPOLIS. Philippopolis
Arabian.
The
was founded site is
at
Shuhba
A
of el-Kanatvdt (Canathal).^
honour of members of
in
Marinus, was
Julius
Roman
as a
colony by Philip the
about 7
(or Shehha),
including
Philip's family,
probably a temple in which
Marinus was worshipped.'*
north
kil.
building which bears inscriptions father
his
the
deified
Coins struck by Philip commemorate
the apotheosis of his father, whose bust
is
borne by an eagle, and
SEH MAPINU
surrounded by the inscription
(PL VI.
14,
15).''
But the statue of Roma on the coins with the portraits of the two Philips
and Otacilia bears in her hand an eagle supporting not one
but two small figures (PL VI. for
Marinus and his wife, the mother of Philip, although there
no evidence that she was
is
These are possibly intended
16, 17).
divinized.'''
A similar specimen from the Hamburger collection shows that the on the reverse are KIH TOJN. '
^
Imhoof-Blumer, Lt/d. Stacltmunzen, Briinnow-Domaszewski, iii, pp. 145
Exped.
to
Syria
in
1899-1900, part
letters
p. 121, no. 29. ft'.
ii
;
Ptiblications of
(1904),
pp. 376
an Amer. Arclmeol. ft'.
;
iii,
pp. 307
ff.
Ahid. Wien, Bd. 177, Abh. 4 (1916), pp. 40 ft\ Kubitschek's suggestion that the ancient name may have been Chababa is, he says, rejected by philologists, so far as equation with the modern name is concerned. It is to be presumed that Philip was born in the place where he founded the Kubitschek,
Sitzb.
city (Dessau, Prosopogr.,
ii,
p. 205).
*
Briinnow-Domaszewski,
'
See especially Waddington,
''
ibid., p.
De Saulcy takes the two in calling
them the
de Num.,
figures to be the
that the figures are divinized.
wrong
167.
Jl/e7.
Mowat
{Rev.
ii,
p.
61
f.
two Philips but the eagle shows Num., 1912, p. 200) is certainly ;
Dioscuri. f
:
INTRODUCTIOK
xlii
The
coins of Philippopolis are not dated (though the city used
a local era, about a.d. 244, commemorating
gave
it
the status of a
the colonists letters
SC
Roman
foundation).^
Philip
colony, Imt the lack of Latin
among
its
proved by the use of Greek inscriptions.
is
in the field are
The
an attempt to repair the omission, on
the analogy of the coins of Syrian Antioch, which likewise used the
KOAIINIA
title
in Greek.
The only reverse types standing or seated the two figures.
;
of Philippopolis represent
when standing
she holds a phiale,
Roma,
either
when
seated
All the coins were evidently struck at the same
time.
RABBATHMOBA. The ruins
of
Rabbathmoba, which the Greeks
The
are at er-Rabha.^
called Areopolis,
question of the relations of the
diflicult
ancient places
Ar and Kerioth with Rabbathmoba cannot
cussed here."
The following points
be dis-
however, to be noted
are,
Kerioth (Qeriyyoth) was apparently the chief cultus-place of the Moabite god
Kemosh (Moabite
Stone, G. A. Cooke,
iV.
Seni.
Inscr., p. 3j.
The in
old
Is., c.
de situ
et
name
was
of Areopolis
16 and 29 (Migne,
?
Ariel {'ApiiqX)
Pair.
Gr..,
81,
nomin. locorum Hehr. (Migne,
consider Ariel (Isa, xxix. Ariel idolum colunt, et civitatem
1) to
vocatum
?
dictam suspicantur
'
*
;
Theodoret, GomTii.
275 and 302)
;
cf Hieron., .
Pair. Gr., 23, 162)
be Areopolis, cctto
:
'
:
some
eo quod ibi usque nunc
rod "Apecos, id est a Marte, unde
but
St.
Jerome takes Ariel here
Briinnow-Domaszewski, iii, p. 805, give 248 ior, more exactly, between 247 and aut. 249). But Kubitschek, loc. cit., shows that Philip founded the colon}^ before he went to Rome, where he amved about summer 244. Briinnow-Domaszewski, i, pp. 54-9. A. Musil, Aiahia Petraea, i (1907), '
''
pp. 370-2, 381. See especiallj' F. Dietrich in Merx, Archiv f. •'
pp. 320
ff.,
and further references
in articles
tcias.
Erforsch. desA. T.,
Ar and
i
(1869),
Kerioth in Hastings's
Diet, of the Bible. *
Euseb., Onom., p. 58, 13 (ed. Larsow et Parthey)
viv 'Apir]X TO etSwXoi/ avTcov
€^
oil
Koi Trjv TToXti' o)v6fj.aaav.
ol rrjv
'A/J60770X11'
:
eVetS')
KaXoiaiv
els eri Kn'i
OLKOvvm, ano tov aefdnv top Apea,
RABBATHMOBA
ARABIA PROVINCIA
Elsewhere {Goinm. la
to refer to Jerusalem,
Areopolis with the ancient Ar, he denies
The god who in the
first
a war-god
fire
;
and
this
word 7X1i<
But for the statement
name Kemosh
to
fire-altars
liis
;
Eusebius
of
it
'}
would be natural
to give
on the coins of Rabbath-
god the name that really belonged
to the
or there
may have
existed between the god and
god Dusares and
mentioned on an equality.
to be indicated in the
his motab,^ the
two being
Baethgen^ has already pointed out
Kemosh was probably a war-god.
The and
altar-hearth
same intimate union as seems
case of the Arabian
that
is,
torch-like
possible that Eusebius misunderstood his
it is
and applied
his altars the
as
'
to the deity represented
moba; and indeed authority,
2).
1,
Rabbathmoba
But the
view of the most favoured
significant in
is
interpretation of the
the
coins of
tlie
VII.
15, 1) identifying
derivation from Ares.
burn with a large flame) suggest a connexion
since they evidently
with
(PI.
Z*., c.
his figure (they are not ordinary incense altars,
which flank
altars
represented on
is
place,
tlie
xliii
coins of
Rabbathmoba belong
his family.
may
It
chiefly to Septimius Severus
be doubted whether those which are
attributed to Antoninus Pius and Gordian III are rightly read
;
there
coin of Elagabalus,
on coins of the city
is,
whose head seems (e. g.
(see
de Saulcy)
however, no reason to doubt de Saulcy 's
no.
also to occur in
countermarks
3).'*
Besides the type of the war-god,
we
find
on the coins the City-
goddess, her left foot on a river-god, resting with her
spear
(?),
and holding
in her
1.
the emperor's
Poseidon used on coins of Caracalla
nexion with
the fact that the city
bust.''
r.
on a
The type
(no. 5) is interesting in
of
con-
seems to have been subject to
earthquakes.'' '
See G. A. Cooke,
Xorfh-Seinific
Smith's suggestion that the
^X'lX
Liftcriptions,
'"''^^
ij,
exactly describes the objects on the coins. -
^
Cooke, op. cit., no. 80, note on 1. 4. Beitrage zur semit. Religionsfjeschichte, de Saulcy, &c., Mel. de Num.,
*
Cf. F.
5
De
Saulcy, p. 355
'
St.
Jerome,
f.,
nos. 4-6.
Coiinii. in Jos., c. 15.
11,
quoting Robertson
^ pillar surmounted by a cresset, which
i
p. 14.
(1875), p. 338.
INTRODUCTION
Xliv
Readings by Vaillant suggest that the phice-name was sometimes written Rabbathmoma, and tins form
is
also attested
by one
of the manuscripts of Stephanus.
The era used on the
coins
is
that of the province.
ARABIA FELIX According to Strabo/ whose information
were four leading tribes in occupation of Southern
thenes, there
Arabia
avTmv
:
7]
Meipaioi /xeyiaTT]
/jLrjTpoTToXis
rrpos TO,
8'
jxev
Kdpva
avrSiv
areva koI
ttjv
kv \rj
rep
Sd(3aTau
yarites from this
power
(v.
Trpoy
ttji'
KdpvavaY^
Mapia^a'
'EpvOpav
fi^pei,
TroAi?
5'
tovtoiv ^a^aioL,
i\6fj,ei^0L Se
rpLTOL Se Karra^avels, KaOrjKovT^s
Sid^aaLV rov 'Apa^tov koXttov, to 8e ^aaiXeLov
avToou Tafxi/a /caAeirar Trpoy
eXovaL
based on Eratos-
is
list is
eco
Se fidXicrra Xarpa/xcoTiTai, ttoXlv S'
Xa^dravov).
L,
The absence
of
the
due to the fact that they did not
until after the time of Eratosthenes.
Pliny
(vi.
161),
Himrise to
on the
other hand, mentions the Himyarites, omitting the Katabanians,
whose place they had taken. {circa a.d. 50-70)
They had already been mentioned
by the author
of the Periphit^.
Hitherto the coins of Southern Arabia have always been classed together as
'
It will be seen that a
more exact term
them would be Sabaean and
also that there is
Himyarite
for a great part of
'.
'
',
ground for distinguishing two small groups of
coins,
one attribut-
able to the Minaeans, the other to the Katabanians, although this latter
group can only be regarded as subordinate to the main
Himyarite
1
xvi. 768.
series.^
.
Mordtmann's conjecture for the usual reading Kapvavn. The Minaean inscriptions give Qarna'u. The place is the modern Ma'in. ^ The literature of South Arabian archaeology is widely scattered. The following is a selection of the more important works and articles on the numismatics, history, and geography of the district. There is a vast literature '^
ARABIA FELIX
xlv
SABAEAN, HIMYARITE, AND KATABANIAN COINAGES. Since the rise of the Himyarites to power probably did not take place before the middle of the second century B.C., at
when
their capital
Sapphar regia (Safar, near Yerhn) superseded the old Sabaean
capital at
Mariaba (Met rib), the
rather than Himyarite.
and the
tain,
with
dealing
with
earliest series of the coins
which we are concerned should
regarded as Sabaean
strictly be
Nevertheless, the chronology
is
so uncer-
series are interlaced in so curious a way, that
epigraphic
the
remains,
and the
portion
Inscriptiomim Semiticarum which includes the inscriptions of publication.
W.
of the
is still
it
is
Corpus
in progress
T. Filter, in Proc. Soc. Bihl. ^rc7i.,xxxix -(1917), has pub-
lished an Index of the
South Arabian Preiser Names contained in the
C. /. S.
Numismatics. Adr. de Longperier, Rev. Num., 1868, pp. 169 fF. W. F. Frideaux, Trans. pp. 5, 6, 23; ibid., Jouni. As. Soc. Bemjal, 1881, ;
Soc. Bihl. Arch., ii (1873),
pp. 95
fF.
B. V. Head,
;
Mordtmann, Num.
Ntm.
J. H. fF. 1880, pp. 303 fF. Schlumberger, Le Trcsor de San\l
Chron., 1878, pp. 273
Zeit., 1880, pp.
289
fF.
Gr.
;
;
;
Casanova, Rev. Nuvi., 1893, 1880; Rev. Ntim., 1886, pp. 369 fF. D. H. Miiller und J. W. Kubitschek, Sudarahische Altertilmer (Vienna), 1899, usually hereafter quoted as M. u. K.' E. Babelon, Traite des
(Paris),
pp. 176
;
fF.
;
'
;
Monnaies grecques
et
romaines,
Southe7-n Arabia, in Proc. Brit.
II, ii,
pp. 686
Academy,
fF.
G. F. Hill, Ancient Coinage of
;
vol. vii,
1915 (this
is
the basis of the
present section).
History and Geoyraphy.
D. H. Miiller, Burgen und Schlosser Sildarabiens nadi dem Iklil des Hamddni, in Sitzungsber. d. Wiener Akademie, Bd. 94 (1879), pp. 335-423, and Bd. 97 (1880), pp.
955-1050
;
especially pp. 981-96 and 1012-23 of the latter volume
;
see also his additions to the lists of kings in Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morg. Ges., 37
Martin (1883), p. 390. E. Glaser, Die Abessinier in Arabien und AfrlJca, 1895. Hartmann, Der Islamische Orient, ii {Die Arabische Frage), 1909, is written from the political and sociological rather than from the historical standpoint. The summary by Tkac in Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll, Realencyclopadie. viii, 2182 fF. (Homeritae), and his immense article 'Saba' in the same work, lA 2, 12981511,
may
also be consulted.
The
latter appeared too late for consultation
while this section was being written, but has been referred to later.
been unable to obtain a sight of Fart
I
of vol.
i
I
have
of Eduard Glaser's Skizze
und Geographie Arabiens (Munich, 1889). Vol. ii of the same book (Berlin, 1890) deals with the geography, and I have frequently referred to his more ingenious than convincing theoi-ies but the most useful treatment der Geschichte
;
of this subject
is still
A. Sprenger, Die alte Geographie Arabietts (Bern, 1875).
INTKODUCTION
Xlvi
very
draw any
difficult to
we may assume
line
Roughly speaking,
between them.
that the earliest coins, which are direct imitations
of the earlier Attic coinage, belong to the
Sabaean period, while the
we may
for convenience call the
later, flat coins
San'a the
'
class},^
New
with a reverse type derived from the Attic coinage of
Style
',
and the
kings,
that which
(of
'
the small coins with names and heads of various l:>ucranium
But
Himyarite period.
series
'
must certainly belong
there are certain
to the
single coins, or small
groups, which, although in fabric and types they look fairly early,
seem by their monograms and inscriptions nected with the San'a
The following
class,
apparently so
to be intimately con-
much
an attempt at a provisional
is
later.
classification of the
various series.
Imitations of the Older Attic Types.
I.
a.
Head
Ohv.
specimens
The
[Pl.
Hev. Owl, with olive-spray, crescent,
of Athena.
and AGE, more or
less
blundered
;
traces of incuse square on
VII. 3-8].
which appear to belong
largest coins
ductions of the Athenian tetradrachm
me
to
One
are at Berlin.-^
(Sabaean H) and
gram
some
(possibly
A
;
;
to this class are repro-
the only specimens
countermarked on the obverse
is
known with X
another has something like a Sabaean mono-
meant
for
m
reversed, wnth
[^
below
it)
scratched
on the reverse.
But these large coins are quite exceptional, and we are
justified
if not all, of the known specimens in silver come from the great board discovered there and described by Schlumberger, Le Tresor de Sana (Paris, 1880). The place-name, correctly '
Since the great majority,
seem
to have
written, '
is
Sau'd.
D. H.
Miiller
and
J.
W.
Kubitschek, Si'idarahlsche Altertiimer (Vienna),
and 183-7. All these coins were brought from South Arabia by Glaser or Mordtmann. It may be mentioned here that the imitation, in a different style, of an Attic coin bearing the name of Mazaeus, which is attributed by Babelon {Traite, ii, p. 679, no. 1095) to Yemen, has nothing to do with that district the supposed Irqih which is read on it is not a Himyarite letter, whatever it may be. Cf. Newell in Ani
I,
nos. 474
;
1915, p. 70.
;
ARABIA
— SABAEANS
AND HIMYARITES
xlvii
in regarding as the ordinar}^ unit the smaller coins of 5-55
gm.
maximum.^ These units the halves,
show the Sabaean
all
when
legible, are similarly
3
on the cheek of Athena
marked with
On
followed on the series next to be described.
however,
we find
sometimes with 31
^ (p. 58, nos.
the quarters
;
) (p. 58, no. 22),
18-20, and Schlumberger,
may be meant
to be
the San'a coins,
marked sometimes with
while a cross (which
III. 47),
;
the halves
Jl
The same system appears
with n,^ the eighths with ^.
PI. II, 23,
though that
for n,
not certain) occurs on the reverse of some of the San'a units
is
36 and Schlumberger,
(e.g. no.
The h
obverse.
(
S)
may
berger, PI. III. 56)
suggested that the J right, it
is
which
is
PI. III. 48,
49) which have J on the
found on one half
perhaps be really f
(no. 40, cp.
Schlumberger has
()!).
the initial of Nejran {Neypaua).
is
would seem
Schlum-
to follow that the other letters
But
if
he
mentioned
above are also mint-initials,^ and that, at least in the earliest period, the four difierent different mints.
If this
denominations were issued from four
seems improbable,
it is,
reasons, equally difficult to accept the view,
upon the consideration of the initials of
denominations.
Attic tetradrachm
class.
We
itself
earlier series, that the letters are the
Schlumberger records
(p.
22) an early
which has been countermarked with a Sabaean
and, as already stated, the J
!•*
for the following
which suggests
is
found on halves of the San'a
have also seen that the Berlin
Museum
possesses''
a piece of about the weight of the Attic tetradrachm (16-95 gm.),
imitated viz.
from the
X and
A, of which the former
this letter, as
^ -
no. ^
earlier Attic types,
we have
seen, is
may
D
;
and
found on the quarters.
The standard
is discussed below (pp. Ixxixff.). Except one published by ^rovdtmann, Xioii. Zeit., 1880, p. 293, Taf. V, ii, which appears to have O (y). For J, the city of "J^^, associated in an inscription with Nejran, has been
suggested (see C.I.S.,
iv, 7i.
must be remembered that the Sabaean ^ the same letter in some other Semitic scripts. 5 M. u. K., p. 76, no. 474. *
with two countermarks, be the Himyarite
It
is
hardly distinguishable from
—
;
INTRODUCTION
xlviii
The
coins of the class with which
we
are dealing bear nothing
Sabaean or Himyarite about them save their style and the on the cheek of Athena (the tetradrachms '
mark
out even the latter distinguishing retain traces of the incuse square,
400
It
B.C.
is,
of
letter
at Berlin being with-
'
Arab
origin).
They
and were dated by Head
still
about
'
however, clear from the treatment of the eye that
they are imitated from the comparatively late Attic coins which
may
themselves be dated to the fourth century
The
according to Head).'^ earlier /3.
style
393-322
a,
but slightly broader in fabric and later in
on the reverse, Sabaean
square rarely
letter or
monogram
no eighths seem
to
;
traces of incuse
The
ever present (PI. VII. 9-23).
if
and quarters are marked with the same
units, halves,
letters as in series
proportion to the
number
of specimens
London and Vienna provide of varieties
is
all
known
or nearly
monograms being represented
all
;
for in
(the collections in
of them), the
number
;
while to strike the thirty-eight
Museum
alone about twenty-
nine obverse and twenty-seven reverse dies were required.
may
;
comparatively large, at least nineteen different letters
specimens of the unit in the British
series
a
be known.
These coins must cover a fairly long period of time
or
B.C.
than the third century.^
Similar to series ;
(c.
earliest imitations themselves are scarcely
be dated to the second century
B.C.
The lower
The
limit is
furnished by the fact that some coins which resemble this series in fabric
and
scriptions
style are intimately connected
with the
The following
flat
photographs
in-
coins of the San'a class.
letters or
I record only those of
by monograms and
monograms occur on
which
I
have seen
coins of this series
originals, casts, or clear
:
(1)
^
r= ^.
B,
M.
p. 48, nos.
(2)
U = 2:.
B.
M.
nos. 26-7.
'
iium. Chron., 1880, p. 310.
•
Hist.
"
I
Nmn.\
24-5.
p. 374.
do not speak of the
'
tetradrachms
',
having seen none of those at Berlin,
but of the units and smaller denominations.
ARABIA
h
— SABAEANS
AND HIMYARITES
(3)
g=
(4)
"J^D-^^
B.
M.
nos. 36-7.
(5)
r = ^ - y.
B.
M.
nos. 38-40.
(6)
)§
=
"I
M.
B.
DOS. 28-35.
^ D ^ n.
M.
B.
nos.
Katal XXV, 3072).
=
)r1
(8)
J=
(9)
f^
(10)|| (11)
")
+ ^^ + ^.
/!:^"T
+^
-1
+V
B.
M.
=
(13)
^=X
(14)
^
+
(?)
+V
B. M. no. 63.
Cp. M. u. K.
12).
M.
B.
M.
The
10. 11.
y + n + X.
or
XIV.
^
^?, and
M. nos. 51-3.
B.
^ + n(:) + X
no. 23 (Taf.
B. M. nos. 48-50.
nos. 51-3.
'J^^^S^-I + X.
(12) -(7|
(Khamir) described as
u. K., p. 93).
nos. 4G-7, 62.
= n(V)^p + n(?).
=
^»
nos. 44-5.
M.
B.
41-3 and Pbilipsen Collection (Hirscb,
Al-Hamdani (M.
M.
B.
Cp. M. u. K. nos. 24, 25.
Cp. the place
a strong fortress by (-)
xHx
u.
no. 66.
K. nos. 8-1
letters
J^, "J,
1
;
PL CXXVI.
Babelon, Traite,
and ^ seem
to
common
be
to all
three.
(15)
\n=") + ^ + n-
See M.
and (16) Si
=
^
castle
+J+i
it
K. no. 26.
This also occurs on coins of
Mordtmann {Xum.
the San'a class, and
suggests that
u.
gives the
name
.»^a.
or
*
+ {<
(cp. no. 13 above).
additional sign there given beside the
In
(1') ij (18)
An
=
^or
incomplete
Hy ^ 1 +
p.
305)
M.
u.
K. no. 26.
monogram
is
and which
nos.
The
the curved
is
discussed
one of the links between the
class.
monogram
B.
is
coins
M.
Paris, Babelon, Traite, 1118, PI.
M. U.K. no. ?
many
coin
this
y) + )|3 + 1.
g(n). (19)
fact
and the San'a
earliest
1880,
(Hadur) of a mountain
between San'a and Kaukeban.
sign Avhich occurs on so
below.
Zeit.,
CXXYI.
of which the only certain element
12. is
16.
54-7; Vienna, M.
u.
K.
nos. 12, 15, 16.
g
INTRODUCTION
This last group has been the subject of considerable discussion.
Mordtmann
explains
^
sometimes
signs,
right-hand sign as
the
U
ordinarily take the forms
reversed
in
now
lapidary inscriptions,
of the
which precedes certain passages that this group of signs
now
at the end,
or H, which
Pf
frequently found
in
at the beginning of the
unexplained
in the Koran.
AjJajL*
>—s^^^
It is to be
noted
not confined to this particular
is
two
notes that these
are
order,
They remind him
inscription.
He
and y,-
series,
but
also occurs
on the small transitional group to be discussed below,
and on the
earlier of the San'a series.
mark
the
it is
'
As
may
occurs so irregularly,
it
be at once rejected.
gazelle-bucranium
a larger
than
not an ordinary
fact
that the sign
accompanying
its
it is
combined with
to be discussed later, thinks it has
'
The
significance.
scale
who pub-
Casanova,^
an interesting lapidary instance, where
religious
it is
-^
of the unit (drachm).
this explanation lishes
the
Schlumberger suggests that
letter,
uniformly on
is
me
seems to
"1
some
but some special symbol.
show that
to
It is possibly
a degenerate pictograph derived from the bucranium and associated
with 'Athtar
^
;
from the
tion
example
^
but
still
more probable appears
Babylonian
twin-serpent
to
me
the deriva-
The
sceptre.
earliest
of the twin-serpent-sceptre onotif is found on a libation
vase in the Louvre of dark green steatite dedicated by Gudea. patesi of Lagash, to Ningishzida, his patron deity, about
2450
b.c.'^
Ningishzida in his chief aspect was a war-god and a Sumerian prototype of the god Ninib in his later character, whose emblem
1
Num.Zeit., 1880,
'^
On
p.
299
f.
the coins, in this connexion, the form
also never in the lapidary instances
is
(see O.
never
Weber
M
or
^
;
and probably
in Hilprecht Anniversary
Volume, 1909, p. 271). ^ Tresor de San'd, p. 20. *
Rev. Num., 1893, p. 181.
which he
signs
finds on
I
may
note here that the supposed Himyarite
some early Arab
coins of Syria appear to
me
to be,
without the slightest doubt, misread Arabic inscriptions. ^
This suggestion
^
I
'
L.
is
not
owe what follows Heuzey,
Catal.
Decouverles en Chaldee
to
new
my
des
;
see C.
I. S., iv,
no. 366, p. 12.
late colleague, Professor L.
AntiqtiiUs chaldeennes,
par E.
de iSarzec, vol.
ii.
W.
King.
1902, p. 280
1912, PJ. 44.
;
the same,
ARABIA — SAEAEAKS AND HIMYARITES
was the twin lion-headed sceptre
11
so that the twining serpents
;
with natural heads are the direct ancestors of the lion-headed
we
serpents of the later emblem, as
get
boundary-stone of Nazimaruttash,^ about 1330
wavy form
the
by the
generally assumed
on a
for instance,
it,
I take it that
B.C.
the Sabaean sign
tail of
in question is a relic of the spirals of the serpents' tails.
The other
sented of the same
and
is
have
sign, as I
said, is usually, if
doubtless only
Weber and the
"1.
ingenious theory, which identifies so frequently
were right in this
it
editors of the G.
with the double curved symbol
upon the
last identification,
later coins (see below).
then
(1)
If
are discussing.
But that the
and in addition
to
the group of signs which
(See, for instance, p. 54, nos. 2
and
solid
fi".
be distinouished in significance
clear
is
y.
we
find
1),
coins,
and one
from the
fact that both are class.
comprising two specimens at Vienna,^ in the British
Museum
(PI.
VII. 24),
on the obverse, instead of the head of Athena, a beardless
male head with curly
which the Viennese scholars
hair, in
see a
resemblance to the portrait of Philetairos on Pergamene coins. me,
if it
Soter
is
a copy of anything,
portrait
it
To
seems to reproduce rather the
on Ptolemaic coins and CjTrenaic didrachms of
the Ptolemaic period trait of
we
symbol cannot
used iudiff"erently in the same context on coins of the San'a
one at Paris (PL L.
the
in this Catalogue.)
voided forms of the curved
In a small group of
(2)
curved symbol occurs occasionally in
solid form, at least, of the v:itli
he
the voided and solid
forms of the curved symbol must be distinguished, because
connexion
how-
I. S.,
former elaborating a most
ever, regard it as a special symbol, the
which occurs
not always repre-
size as the ordinary letters of the inscription,
^
a local ruler.
;
but
it
That
'
HUpredit Anniversary Volume,
2
M.
is
is
probably an attempt at a por-
surely true of the heads on the
p. 274, Fig. 7.
u. K., p. 63, II, nos. 1, 2.
^ Mr. Robinson sees another trace of Ptolemaic influence in the similarity between the head on the Himyarite coins of the Bucranium class (PI. X. 12 £F.) and the bewigged head of Libya on late Cyrenaic copper with a Ptolemy's
title
;
but
I
should
regard this as a coincidence, since
characteristic Arabian coiffure.
the ringlets are a
See below on the head of the
Sana
coins.
;
INTRODUCTION
lii
There
succeeding group.
more
erect than
monograms
on the
is
no
series
letter
a and
on the cheek.
and
/3,
is
The
is ab.sent.
are more elaborate, and there are two on each coin.
That on the right of the second Vienna coin on the Paris and London
The Paris
A0E
The owl
coins,
is
the same as appears
which are incomplete on the
left.
shows a 3 below the right-hand monogram, which
coin
thus consists of
Jl-f-y
^ + + fi.
+
The left-hand monogram, judg-
^
ing from the photographs, consists of
but Mliller and Kubitschek draw
it
Jj
f
(^^)
as a
with q
more
(i)
above
elal)orate
com-
bination.^
On
S.
On
group
this
the obverse
character.
bearded.
(PI.
VII. 25-6) the Attic types have disappeared.
we have
a beardless portrait of pronouncedly Semitic
On
the reverse
a
is
much
The curly-haired Semite
group, which
is
less
characteristic head,
of the obverse connects this
represented, so far as I know, onl}^
half-drachms in the British Museum, with group of no.
71
we have
elements as a
the
monogram which
group y at Vienna.^
name Harb, on
On
well-known on
Harb
later
is
On
by the two the reverse
contains the same
found on one of the two coins of
we have mutilated monogram
the other coin
the left a
as that just mentioned),
struck at
monogram ^V which
y.
in the
exergue the
(possibly the
same
and on the right another monogram
Katabanian
coins,
(see below, p. Ixxv),
regard these two groups, y and
8,
some
We may
rh
.
which were also
of
therefore perhaps
as representing the earliest Kata-
banian coinage, which developed, side by side wdth the coinage of the San'a
The
€.
(PI.
^
class, into the later
latest of the coins imitated
names
of kings.
from the older Attic coins
part of the monogram on the Viennese coin, CXXVI. 21), is evidently only clue to double The n doubtless has the same significance here
The apparent lower
Taf. xiv,
striking
monogram. as when occurs on the cheek of Athena. ^ M. u. K., p. 68, no. 1, omitting the ) which, from the photograph, seems
of the
to
full
VII. 27-9) retain the old types, the i on the cheek of Athena
13 (Babelon, Traite, PI.
it
coinage with the
me
to be very doubtful.
ARABIA for the units, the
on the reverse
;
— SABAEANS
AND HIMYARITES
A0E
broken-down
and the pair of signs
but they introduce certain new features,
Yanaf monogram, the curved sign
(see p. Ivii
One
puzzling inscription ppT>\/T)\\}
Museum (PL
liii
viz.
and the
f.),
V
\^
the
very-
of these coins in the British
VII. 29) appears to have a bare male head on the
Athena
obverse, instead of the head of
;
but in
its
present condition
this is not certain.
^
The monogram
(=
Yanaf) represents a regal surname
&|]3^
Mordtmann^ has remarked that
('exalted').
the surname of three kings of Saba,
whose name
is
all called
name
this
Samah'ali
of a king
;
missing on an inscription of Sapphar," and elsewhere
while in the form IANAA
Mordtmann
Aethiopic coins.
it
is
further notes that since the
Von Gutschmid's theory
=
word has
f\y helps to
that of the two names which occur
on the Axumite coins one represents the under-king of Yemen. obvious that
is
monogram
;
inscribed on one of the later
no significance in Aethiopic, the equation IANAA confirm
occurs as
It
the Sabaean or Himyarite coins with the Yanaf
all
are not necessarily to be attributed to one ruler on
account of that
monogram
only.
Nevertheless,
would be un-
it
reasonable on the ground of fabric alone to separate the coins of the group
now under
consideration from those of the San'a class
which are connected with them by the Yanaf monogram, the
Aramaic
inscription,
fore, attribute
them
and the pair of signs to the
same
ruler, to
\^
V.
We
may, there-
whom must be due the New Style Attic
introduction of the coinage imitated from the
'
'
coins.
To
'
For convenience
p. 67, no. 14,
mm.
I
call this
Mordtmann
(loc. cit.)
A
of the
1880, p. 296
^
;
is.
it
u. K.,
however, the
A0E.
f. Z. D. M. G., xxxi, p. 90. 'Amdan Bayyin, who struck coins at Sapphar (Raidan), was (see below, p. Ixx) may his then be the missing name ?
Zeit.,
unable to
holds that
henceforward the Aramaic inscription. M.
give an additional letter on the right, which
remains of the -
am
the elucidation of the Aramaic inscription I
contribute anything definite,
;
also called
Yanaf
INTRODUCTION
liv
should be inverted, and reads
He
name.
points out
it
Vlagash,
i.e.
Volagases, an Arsaeid
Maris
the Periplus
the writer of
that
Erythraei says that part of the coast of Hadramaut and the island
Massyra (Sarapidis insula) belonged to
Persia, so that
Yemen may Never-
have been in relation with Persia before Sassanian times. theless, his
reading
improbable for at least two reasons.
Yanaf monogram and other
the position of the
show that the
is
details of the design
inscription should be read as here printed,
Second, the two letters on the extreme
outwardly.
reasonably be given different values. script recalls the
read nunyri)!
It
is
and not
left
The general character
cannot of the
It
might accordingly be
possible
that the inscription
Characenian Aramaic.^
(g-t-'-t-h-h).^
First,
indicates the intrusion from the neighbourhood of the Persian Gulf
some conqueror, who ruled
of
new
the tive
style of coinage.
in
But
Yemen
if so,
for a time,
why
did he retain the distinc-
Sabaean or Himyarite Yanaf monogram on
possibility
is
and introduced
his coins
1
Another
that the inscription was added to the coins by a native
ruler in order to facilitate
commerce with some
tribes
who used
the
script in question.
Imitations of the Later Attic Type.
II.
San'a class
As
(PI.
VIII-X.
11).
stated above, the change from the old to the
new
probably took place during the reign of a single ruler
^ '^
;
Attic type
nevertheless,
See the alphabet given by Drouin, Rev. Num., 1889, PI. VII. Col. Allotte de la
subject in a letter. letters as
Fuye has been kind enough
He
to give
me
his views
on this
regards the inscription as Aramaic, and the last two
more probably
T^T)
than
nn
;
the
first
letter
may
possibly be
{i^
sometimes approaches the Estranghelo form for that sound). He adds that Schlumberger's attempt to recognize Sabaean letters in this inscription must not, however, be lightly set aside it may be a cursive form of (since
it
;
Sabaean writing.
From
this point of view he suggests
noting that for tp the form
and side
V
But
Y
is
YTnirin ~ ^^^n^J^?
actually found in some Sabaean inscriptions,
it would be odd to find a cursive form like this by side with monograms showing the ordinary monumental forms.
in Abyssinian.
ARABIA
— SABAEANS
for purposes of classification it
Group with Arab head on on
obv.,
obv.,
is
generally
to
when
be rigidly interpreted.
acceptable than that of
New
Style
restricted,
under
But the
it
went on
rule that a barbarous imita-
the supply of originals falls off must not
It would, for instance, be inconsistent to
fix
the adoption of the later type, with the
Augustan head^ by the expedition the rule applies at
of the
(PL X.1-11).
this rule, in order to find a date 2^081 quein for the earliest
San'a type, and yet
if
rev.
was formerly supposed; we now know that
tive coinage begins
on
much more
an end, or was even seriously
until the time of Augustus.
insist
monograms on
It is true that the Attic coinage of the
by no means came Sulla, as
obv.,
rev. (PI. VIII. 9-IX.ll).
b.c.
This classification
Schlumberger,*
Aramaic inscription and monograms
monograms only on
Group with Augustan head on After circa 24
of the San'a class as follows:
Circa 70-40 B.C.
rev. (PI. VIII. 2-8).
Group with similar Circa 40-24 B.C.
Iv
seems better to keep the two types
HeacP dates the coins
separate.
AND HIMYARITES
New
all here, it is
of Aelius Gallus in
worthy
^
B. c.
But
of notice that the supply
Style Attic coinage shrank considerably during the
periods circa 146-100 and 100-86 B.C.
chronology
24
of these coins
Class
I,
II.
we
According to the latest
find that in
circa 229-197 B.C., there are 17 series „
INTRODUCTION
Ivi If,
on the other hand, ignoring
tliis rule,
we
seek to associate the
reform with some event in Himyarite history, we the inauguration of the Himyarite era in 115
may
find
in
it
a date which,
b. c.,^
curiously enough, corresponds to within a single year with the
middle of the period 146-86 able,
on grounds of
It
B.C.
me
appears to
quite reason-
style, to place the accession of the ruler repre-
sented by the Aramaic inscription about this time, and to date the
San'a coins with that inscription during the period circa 115-
80
B.C.
The other San'a
coins with the
Arab head may then be
dated circa 80-24 B.C.; and the Augustan type during the last quarter of the century and the
first
half of the first Christian
century.
The head on the obverse seen
by
its
of
the pre-Augustan
San'a coins
head-dress to be that of an Arab king or god.
encircling of the type
The
by a wreath has been referred by Schlum-
berger to Seleucid coins,^ and the strange border small vases to the fillet-border on
the
same
are no chronological objections to this view.
doubtless purely a coincidence.
It is
made up
series
of
and there
;
The resemblance
the ringletted head to certain heads on Ptolemaic and is
is
Roman
of
coins
indeed remarkable that
there are so few signs on the coinage of this district of that Ptole-
maic influence, which ever, the
is
so evident in Nabataea.
weight of the gold coin discussed below
Possibly,
may
how-
point to a
connexion with Egypt. It is exceedingly difficult to decide
a god or a
ruler.
whether the head
The features on one coin
(PI.
^
represents
VIII. 2) are curiously
like those of
Obodas III of Nabataea
another
VIII. 3) shows a very different individuality.
^
(PI.
Glaser, Skizze der Gesch. Arabiens,
i,
as
in general effect.
The
face on It is
quoted by Mordtmann in Z.D.M.
G.,
xliv (1890), p. 175. 2
Cp. the coins of Demetrius
PL XIV. 2. ^ The coins
This
is
seen, for instance, in PI.
doubtless the coin in the E. F. similar.
(162-150 B.C.); B.M.C., Seleucid Kings,
are sometimes so badly double-struck as to give the appearance
of two heads jugate.
was
I
Weber
VIII. 10 and IX.
5,
and
Collection (Hirsch, Kaicd., xxi, 4331)
:
ARABIA
HIMYAEITES
Ivil
probable that both gods and rulers would be represented in the
same
even to the wearing of the ornament
sort of head-dress,
which appears on the head in some specimens,
(globe-in-crescent)
and which
doubtless the symbol of the moon-god.^
is
The more important groups be classified as follows
may
of the coins of the San'a class
^
A. With Arab head.
and
Gold
a.
PI.
VIII.
Silver with
The
1).
British
gold coin of this class
by
;
and Kubitschek
later coins
with two heads.
attempt at a cornucopiae
The weight
in tlieir sixth class,
"
in
2-48 gm.
is
Egyptian gold coins
As we know nothing
Yemen.
gold and silver,
it
is
among
the
a clumsy
f which we
?
of our coin
possible that
catalogued
is e.
can this be the curved sign
;
known
only
Its reverse is described as
=
This
38-3 gn.
be regarded as one-third of a Phoenician didrachm is
i.
54, no. 1,
(P.
another gold piece at Berlin
Milller
shall discuss presently
monogram of Yanaf. Museum specimen is the
may have
maj perhaps
of 7-44
gm.
It
been in circulation
of the ratio prevailing
between
wiser not to speculate on the question of the
value of this gold coin in silver units.
Although
does not bear the mysterious Aramaic inscription,
it
this coin is connected fabric, the
so
with the groups which do bear
by
Yanaf monogram, and the curved sign* which appears
many varying forms on
same
it
sign,
the remaining Himyarite coins.
often resembling a sort of
ribbon,
is
its
in
This
found also in
Compare the coins of Carrhae (PI. XII. 3, &c.). The globe in a crescent found on various inscribed Himyaritic stones, as C. /. S., iv, 226, 285, 362.
^
is
^
I
have been obliged to omit some of the varieties described by Mliller and
Kubitschek, owing to their not being illustrated. 3
p. 78, no. 216.
*
I
regard
all
Wt.
0-31 gm.,
i.
e. J
of our coin.
the forms, whether voided (i-ibbon-like) or
same sign
solid, as variations
both voided and solid forms occur in precisely the same I'elation to the other details of monogram,&c.(e. g. p. 62f.,nos. 44-8j. Otherwise, since in one series we find the solid form on one side of the coin and the voided form on the other, it might have seemed that they represent two of the
;
for
different signs.
h
INTRODUCTION
Iviii
lapidary inscriptions,' and has been regarded as a non-significant
terminal or initial sign, or even as a misunderstood or degenerate
a symbol on some Attic coin which
cornucopiae, derived from
Neither explanation will stand in view of the
started the fashion.
fact that the object occurs alone as a coins,
and of the importance which
The
inscriptions.
is
symbol in the
field of certain
assigned to
in the lapidary
editors of the C. I.
a deity, possibly Ilmaqah or Ilmuqah.^
>S'.^
see in it the
other symbols, thus (from
r.
to
1.):
and Sahr, with four
gazelle-bucranium
'
symbol of
on a remarkable
It occurs
inscribed stone,* a dedication to 'Athtar
little
it
',
dragon's
head, curved symbol, a second smaller bucranium, and the stan-
dard in
(?)
this
sign to be discussed later.
exclusively,
form of
Since Ilmaqah
is
not mentioned
dedication, the curved sign can hardly be regarded as if
at
all,
symbol
this
Weber's
his symbol.
'^
theory that the voided
only another form of the sign for
is
The
tenable for reasons already given.
late Prof.
is
"l
not
L.W. King has here
again solved the difliculty, so far as tracing the origin of the object
concerned
is
;
for
exactly like the curved weapon, consisting of
it is
three or more strips bound together, which
King Eannatum on It
held, for instance,
by
his stele in the Louvre.^
seems doubtful whether the other gold coins which according
rumour have been found
to
is
mann ®
in
Yemen were
Himyaritic."
Mordt-
quotes Cruttenden as saying that rectangular gold coins
were often offered for
by shepherds
sale
in the
neighbourhood of
Marib, and Mohl for the story of the finding in the same place of
1
e.g.,
C.I.S.,
M.
iv, 2,
u. K., Taf.
IX, 23; Bh-ch, PI. Ill (in the margin); 36, PI.
XVII;
Tab. IV, no. 393.
^
Commentary on
*
On
iv,
no. 366, p. 11
f.
this deity see D. Nielsen, Mitt. d. Vorderas. Ges., 1909, 4.
This
in the Marshall
*
C.I.S.,
®
Hilprecht Annivei'sary Volume, p. 276
^
L.
iv,
458.
Heuzey,
C.
R. de
is
I'
Acad.
Antiqu.ifes chakUennes, pp. 102
ff.
;
d.
Hole Collection at Bulawayo.
f.
Inscr.,
1908, p. 418,
fig.
Decoiivertes en Chaldee, vol.
ii,
B
;
Catal. des
1912, PI. 3 bis.
^ Capt. W. H. Lee-Warner, however, assures me that he has seen some Himyaritic gold coins in the possession of a dealer at Aden. 8
Num.
Zeif., 1880, p. 289.
:
ARABIA a chest
full of
— HIMYARITE8
Hx
gold coins, which were melted down.
There
is
no
reason to suppose that any of these last were Himyaritic rather
As
than Persian or Aethiopic.
to the rectangular gold coins, they
must be something otherwise quite unknown of
Akbar
;
for the gold
mohurs
never, to our knowledge, circulated in those parts.
In the same class as the gold coin must be placed the silver coins
same
at Vienna of the
a half (2-38 gm.) and a minute
style, viz.
denomination (0-16 gm.).^
These have the same symbols as the
and the larger one, at any
gold,
details (reverse border
silver
with
rate, is exactly similar in other
The
pellet in crescent at top).
larger
denomination has not yet been found.
All the remaining coins of the San'a class are of silver, and of fairly
good quality.
p. (PI. VIII. 2-10).
the
The distinguishing marks
Yanaf monogram
the group of signs
H
inscr. PpT)\/T)\\
;
(oi'
H)
Y
()
^^
AGE
;
group are
of this
(blundered)
;
and
which have been discussed
of
above.
The remains
AGE
of
appear from the coins remains. y.
1.
so do the signs
pPTiVDS^
\f\
hereafter dis-
V, but the curved symbol
'
=
Yanaf.
u. K., p. 69, no. 1,
Taf.
S.
Monograms the same
J^
(=
M.u.
inscr.
Monograms
9
M.
;
and the
Jb
+ *1 + *1); on
r.,
XIV.
as on preceding, but, in addition, on
^ attached
K., p. 69, no. 5, Taf. xiv. 18
of the additional
Hamdan
district,
15.
monograms,
;
to the
p. 76, no.
cp. the place
where there were no
Sprenger, Alte Geogr. Arab.,
bottom of the
p.
221
;
less
M.
u. K., p. 69, nos.
10 and
8,
With the former
Medr
or
Madar
in the
than fourteen castles
C. I. S., iv. 5
Taf.
thus j^.
218.
;
M.
(from Al-Hamdani),
'
^,
XIV. 22 and
19.
u. K., p.
:
94
:
INTRODUCTION
Ix
Monograms the same
e.
=
C?)
on
+ !] +
r.,
"1
+ 7 (the upper sign
the same
on
as
given differently
is
*
Taf.
XIV.
b}^
M.
1.
ft
Kubitschek);
monogram
elements as in the right-hand
+ i + ^ + 7 + ^) differently arranged.
(i.e.
addition, on
in
l)ut,
y,
of 5
u. K., p. 69, no.
12,
20.
Monograms
^.
= n + l + ^ + J.
\
The
gram, but the separate
as
on
letter
which occurs frequently on
See, e.g., p. 57, no. 16.
this class.
\
perhaps not part of the mono-
i is
and below
8,
it
=
]Jp
*l
+ 23 +
^
cp.
;
Ijelow.
(jl
The name may be Shammar (Shammar Yuhar'ish was king of
Saba and Raidan
^
cp. G. I. S., iv.
:
also a place-name *12/'D,
C.I.
407)
but there was
M.
376, 1.9.
iv.
8.,
;
u. K.,
p. 69, no. 6.
On
7].
O
On
obverse, behind the head, ^.
rev.,
monograms
T7
+ i + zb) reversed and another probably the .same as the second
on
M.
C-
first
0.
u. K., p. 69, no. 13, Taf.
monogram (PI.
VIII.
nr =
XIV. 31
occurs on coins of the 11, 12.)
D+ +J
Monograms
cp. p. 76, no. 190.
;
Bucranium
J.-Jo, sic, for
J^
f .)
:
(according to Muller
Jl
class (see p.
The 64
-
^
+
'^5
+^+^
=
Arabic
?).
tId t,
K.
(PI.
IX. 1-6)
= ^
.
7Xy*T^
Monograms
(Yada'il)
But according to Glaser {Die
:
according
to
Prideaux";
this
Abessinie7; p. 31) a dated inscription
^
Biirgen u. ScMosser, as above, p. 995, note.
'
See Muller, Burgen
u. Schlossei; ibid.
shows
who was king of Saba and Raidan. The monogram
that he reigned as late as A. d. 281, and was also the
Hadramaut and Yemanat as well as of on the coins cannot therefore be his.
is
first
:
ARABIA
— HIMYAEITES
Ixi
accepted by Miiller and Mordtinanu.^
=
^ivn,
castle
Hadur, according to Mordtmann
(p.
305),
a
and mountain between San'a and Kaukeban.
fortunately for this identification, this same occurs on coins of
as above
(i,
Un-
monogram
King 'Amdan Bayyin which bear the
mint-name of Raidan sents a personal
h
of
Monograms
IX. 7-9).
\h
name
kings of Saba.^
five (PI.
It is the
in full
;
it
therefore probably repre-
and not a place name.
k).
These two monograms occur together on one group of the coins
We may
with the Augustan head.
therefore regard this group (X)
as the latest of the pre-Augustan series. yu.
(PL IX.
11.)
On
workmanship from the
monograms
others, the
head
are unusuall}^ elaborate.
n + ^ + *l + J, but
the last
may
One
be merely the
1(?)
+ f2+^ in
B. f.
its
Of
(PI.
includes
lower.
With Augustan
of f^
=
*
on
the
tJ^;
(PI.
X.
1
Num.
Muller. Burgen
is
found on so
be intended as
upper portion and
1, 2.)
:
perhaps also
Bucranium
i
+ l + V.
class.
^y hi
^
its
may
group must be that with the same
Monograms
+ ^< + 7 + fi +
found
in
which
£/ combines
head.
as on A preceding.^
X. 3-11).
/jij
5+J+ *
them
Cp. ^ above.
this series, the first
monograms i-
&
The other
in
not laureate, and the
is
man}^ of these coins, so that the same name in A.
somewhat
this solitary coin, differing
This
Muller
is
also
interprets
or S^
Zeit, 1880, p. 304. n. Schlosser, as
above, p. 983.
M, u. K,, Taf. XIV. 53, has these monograms, but the *^ attached to the lefthand one has not been noticed by the editors. * Muller, Burgen u. Schlosser, as above, Mordtmann, Num. Zeit., p. 995, note ^
;
1880, p. 306.
INTRODUCTION
Ixii
T A
monogram somewhat resembling
added)
found on a stone
is
which the editors
of
say,
(C. /. '
/S'.
to
it
me
may
primo adspectu apparet in
like
name of a coin. It seems monogram may be read Tlfli^, which is
of
Sabaean
of the
Hadur,
name
They suggest
'.
be for ^7N*n, the
that the
name
the
*
and 450)
pp. 19
iv. 7,
lapidem titulum monetae esse translatum that
(but with a
this
it
castle Salhin, near Marib.^
also occurs on a coin
Raidan
But,
which bears the mint-
(see p. Ixxi).
III.
There remain two more
names
of kings
and a human head on each
king's head on one side
may
latter
Himyaritic coins, that with the
series of
side,
and that with the
and an animal's head on the
be dealt with
connexion with the San 'a
since they
first,
have certain points of
Thus the monograms on
class.
The
other.^
1-23
nos.
are found also on coins of the San'a class (see above ^ and
The other monograms which (nos. ^
24-33, and M. u. K.,
^
+ y + n (nos. 34-5);
^=
-l(?^)
p. 77,
==
*
+
:j
have noted are
I
+
+ n + J + l + p + n (M.
^ —
no number)^; (?)
+
tJ^
u. K.,
(M.u. K., 78,
p.
^=
^
'>+'^
p. 77, no.
no.
195),
r]}.
+
n + XD+/
+
h+^
196)
;
or
and
which
is
apparently only the monogram on our nos. 36-7 without the
A
^.
variety of our nos. 17-23 at Paris has the head on the obv. to
(here PI. L. 2).
two forms, the reverse.
1
Ihe
All the coins of this class
15
r.
in
form on the obverse, the voided one on the
solid
border on
C. I. S., iv, 289, V
show the curved sign
;
308,
the reverse
v.
13
;
cp.
looks like
Mordtmann, Z. D. M.
a
deaenerate
G., xxxi, p. 65.
Coins of this class were first published by Schlumberger in Rev. Num., then (the same specimens) by Casanova, Fer. Niint., 1893, 1886, p. 370 f. -
;
p. 183. ^
A
specimen of this variety at Paris shows also a
the head (here PI. L.
3).
A
*\
also occurs
specimen, otherwise similar to nos. 8 is on the right).
reverse
ff.
in the
^
on the obverse below same place on a Paris
(except that the
monogram on
the
ARABIA
HIMYARITES
Ixiii
descendant of the amphora Ijorder on the San'a sign, like a standard,
on the obverse
but some sort of religious symbol.
is
probably not a monogram,
It occurs in
symbols dedicated to 'Athtar and
five
(p. Iviii)
A
and
The other
class.
the relief of the
Sahr mentioned
above
also in inscriptions (e.g. Brit. Mus., no. 102,460).^
small coin at Vienna (M.
u. K., no. 12, Taf.
XIV.
28) omits the
ordinary types on both sides, and bears only the monograms or symbols.
The metal
of these coins
is
often comparatively poor
;
there
is
a
large proportion of base coins in the Vienna series.^
The curious type
of the reverse is evidently connected
with the
animals' heads carved on certain of the inscribed stones from
Thus
at
Vienna
^
we
find
two
Yemen. plume
bucrania, each with a sort of
between the horns, and a somewhat similar bucranium occurs on a stone at Paris already mentioned.^ Stylized bucrania also form the
On
decoration of another Vienna stone.^
Museum
^
the design
is
the altar in the British
simplified into almost pictographic form.'^
Casanova has noticed that the head on the Paris stone resembles a bull in its muzzle
doubt that
it is
and a
gazelle in its horns.
There can be
little
the sacred beast of some deity, probably 'Athtar, as
D^renbourg has suggested, since on some of the inscriptions seems to be associated with that deity ^
Weber
{HilprecJit
Anniversayy Volume,
it
.^
p.
275) recognizes
its
likeness to
the spear-head of Marduk, which, however, lacks the cross-piece. ^ M. u. K., Other copper coins of small size, with very p. 70, nos. 1-12. degraded versions of the types, are in the possession of Comm. Carlo Conti Rossini, as he kindly informs me. 2 Hofm. 24; M. u. K., Taf. IX. Miiller holds that the bucrania here cannot have anything to do with bull-worship, because the inscription shows that the bucrania are used with a magical object a complete non seqiiitur. It is to be noted that both on the Bulawayo stone and on that at Vienna the two bucrania :
are of different sizes. ^ 5
Casanova in Eev. Num., 1893, p. 181. Hofm. 123 M. u. K., Taf. XII. ;
«
Birch, PI.
XV,
no. 29.
For other instances see Weber in Hilprecht Anniversai'y Volume, pp. 271 ff. ^ Nielsen, on the other hand, prefers to connect the stylized bull's head on the monuments with Ilmuqah, as the Sabaean moon-god {Mitt. Vorderas. Ges., ^
1909,
4, p. 52).
INTRODUCTION
Ixiv
On
one of the British
much worn on
unfortunately
X
sign
and even traces of
Numbers
specimens of this series
as being brought to
it.
These
letters
would
(see below).
have been brought to England
of coins of this series
Aden during
officers stationed at
(no. 14),
the obverse, I seem to detect the
to the right of
IJJ
mint of Harb
indicate the
by
Museum
the war.
Some were reported
Aden by an Arab from Zaaba
;
others to have
come from Marib. IV.
There
is
a general agreement that the Himyarite coins which are
names
inscribed with the full
of a series of kings,
and which bear
a head on either side, come last in the series in point of time
XI. 1-20).
(PI.
right
in
It is also
his
regarded as probable that Prideaux
identification
Karib'il
of
is
Watar Yehun'im, who
struck coins at Raidan, with the Karab'il Watar Yehun'im,^ king
Saba and Raidan, known from a number of
of
inscriptions,
and with the Xapi(3arjX who was reigning at the time when the
Periplus
Maris
A.D.
70 or a
decade
five rulers
called
Erythraei
two
or
Karib'il,
it
was
earlier.-
written,
that
about
is
But since there were
must be admitted that the
last-
mentioned equation, of the Charibael of the Pervpliis with the king
who
struck the coins,
is
open to dispute.
Glaser, for instance,^
is
inclined to identify the Charibael of the Periplus with the first of
the kings of the If this is so,
name
Karib'il,
Of the
five
^
W.
But he
titles.
will still probably fall within the
kings called Karib'il mentioned in inscriptions,
of Dharaar'ali Bayjun to Miiller,
bore no extra
then the Karib'il of the coins must come down a
generation or two later. ^
who apparently
whom
it is
the son
the coins must be attributed (Prideaux and
Burgen
u. Sciilosser
Christ,
Gesch. d. gr. LHt.^, 672.
in Sitzber. Wiener Akad., 97, p. 994).
Glaser {Die Ahessinier, p. 140) claims
have fixed the date between a. d. 56 and 67. The latest discussion of the date of the Periplus is by Tkac, art. Saba above cited, who concludes (1465) The Periplus describes Charibael as that it was written about a.d. 40-5. reigning over the Homeritae and Sabaeans in his metropolis Sapphar, and being in constant diplomatic relations with Rome. to
^
Op.
cit.,
p. 37.
ARABIA second century after Christ.
our king
to pick out
who
same name, our choice
— HIMYARITES may
It
will naturally fall
was
we have among five kings of the
be remarked that
struck coins from
the Charibael of the Peri'plus,
IxV it'
upon that one who,
in close relations
like
with Rome,
because such relations seem to indicate commercial prosperity.
may
Roman
of the
Mliller '
denarius of the Neronian reduction (see below).
assigns the rulers who, like
Kings of Saba and Raidan
ending about a.d. 100.
who
It
be added that the coins themselves seem to show the influence
is
Karib'il,
themselves
call
Sabaean history,
to the last period of
Ilsharh Yahdib, king of Saba and Raidan,
mentioned in inscriptions,
also
was king
',
may
be the 'iXdaapo?
who
Mariaba or Marsyabae at the time of the expedition of
of
Aelius Gallus (24
Since his father Fara'
b.c.).^
Yanhub
is
called
king of Saba only, the change from Sabaean to Himyarite domination,
with the corresponding transference of the capital from
Mariaba
to Raidan,
may,
Mliller suggests,
have been connected
Mordtmann,^ on the other hand,
with the expedition of Gallus.^
would date the transference of the capital about the middle of the first
century of our era
names began
;
and
the coinage inscribed with regal
if
w^ith this transference, his date
numismatic evidence
seems to suit the
better.
If the identification of Ilsharh
with 'iXdcrapo^
correct,
is
one
might expect to find a monogram representing the name on some coin of the
San 'a
curious fact full
is
class
;
but there
is
nothing of the kind.
that of the kings whose
in
on the coins so few seem to be mentioned in the inscriptions.*
must, however, be remembered that
It
Another
names can be read
remain to
be
published.
inscription containing
whom
as
we
It
is
many more
only fifteen
inscriptions
years
since
the
the names of two Katabanian rulers, to
shall see coins can
be assigned, was
1
Strab., xvi, 782.
2
Cp. Mliller in Z.D.M.G., xxxvii (1883), pp. 10, 11.
first
whether the titulature of the kings on these inscriptions can base an argument of this kind on it. ^
Z.D.ilf. (?.,xxxi, p. 72.
*
Cp. Glaser, Die Abessinier,
made known.
But is so
it
is
doubtful
rigid that
p. 32, note. i
we
'
INTRODUCTION
Ixvi
Longp^rier sees a general resemblance of the coins of the class
now under first
consideration to those of the Characenian Arabs of the
and second centuries of our
era,^
and suggests as the
limit for the coinage the breaking of the
dam
he supposes to have happened in the second century. date of this critical event
much
This
is
which
But the
extraordinarily uncertain.^
certain, that all these small coins,
showing
little
belong to a comparatively restricted period."
It
highly improbable that they should overlap with the large
flat
change of is
is
inferior
of Marib,
style,
coins of the
San 'a
class
:
the non-numismatic evidence as to the
date of Karib'il points to the second half of the Christ;
and since the tendency
to a scyphate fabric, perceptible
a sign of decadence, we cannot reasonably date who struck them much earlier. whole we shall not be far wrong in assigning the coinage
in these coins,
any
century after
first
is
of the kings
On
the
of this class to a period beginning about A. D. 50,
and lasting about
a century.
The following
is
an attempt at the description and
classification
of this regal coinage.*
no resemblance to the Characenian coinage \\\ fabric. Redhouse {The Pearl-Strmgs, vol. iii, 1908, p. 7), place Sale, soon after the time of Alexander it in the time of the Achaemenidae Caussin de Perceval, about a. d. 120 de Sacy about A. d. 150-170 the Great Of course there and Glaser (who reckons three breaches) from A. D. 447-540 may have been more than one breaking of the dam but that which caused the dispersion of the Arabs was the one that mattered. ^ This is the answer to Glaser's question {Die Abessinief, p. 33) Konnen wir nach dem oben Entwickelten tibrigens auch nur annehmen, dass alle Miinzkonige in so spate Zeit gehoren ? ^
There
^
Some
is
authorities, as
;
;
;
;
!
;
'
:
*
The references
where
(pp. 307-16)
to
Mordtmann
he
are to his useful article in
classifies this
Num.
coinage under seven heads.
Zeit.,
1880,
To avoid
it may be remarked that he calls the concave side obverse, the but the convex side was obviously the anvil side, and convex side reverse
confusion,
;
therefore the obverse, of the coin.
speaks of coins bearing the
Yahm (?)...
Glaser {Die Ahessinier, pp. 32, note, 37) possibly be the Ilsharh
name 'Jahmal', who may
of the inscription Glaser 686.
any specimens of this
coin.
I
have not been able to trace
—
HIMYA RITES
ARABIA
The general types (PI.
i.
XI. 1-20).
Head
Ohv.
name
above, king's
XI. 21, 22).
name.
of the
usual Himyarite type, with
with a monogram behind
;
below, mint-name,
Generally similar to
(See also
it.
same type, between two monograms
Rev. Smaller head of the
(PI.
Ixvii
of the coins are
ringlets, usually
ii.
;
:
M.
u. K., Taf.
but without any king's
i,
XIV.
.36,
37, 39 a, 40, 41,
42, 44, 46.) iii.
Ohv.
Monogram.
Rev.
As
in
(See
ii.
M.
The second and
u.
K., Taf.
XIY.
38, 39.)
third types are confined to small denominations
and, so far as I know, are represented only in the Vienna Cabinet
among of
the coins from the Glaser Expedition, with the exception
two specimens of the second type in the British Museum. The two heads on the two
that
it
much
alike
^
seems natural to assume that they both represent persons
same
of the else
sides of the coin are so
both
class
deities.
;
that
The
reigning jointly, but
to say, they are both
is
if
name
rulers, it is strange that the
name
is
of only one
written against
representing the reigning king. the founder of the dynasty of the process
which
beings or
two brothers
the two heads on the coins represent joint is
it is
1
inscribed,
and that
That smaller head,
too against the smaller head on the reverse. since the king's
human
inscriptions sometimes mention
may
it,
Is the larger
be regarded as
head on the obverse
Or have we here merely a
repetition
suggested took place on the Nabataean
coinage, so that both heads represent the
same person, the head
on the reverse being repeated from the obverse when a type was required to take the place of the original owl
*?
^
^ Mordtmann, p. 308, says that the head on the rev. (his obv.) wears a wreath but the distinction certainly does not hold in most cases. Longperier (Rev. Num., 1868. p. 173) takes the two heads to represent the reigning king ;
and a subordinate prince. ^ A somewhat similar problem arises in regard to the two heads on Axumite coins, and is discussed by Littmann [Deutsche Aksuni-Expedition, i, p. 46 j. But there the two heads differ in their dress, one being crowned.
INTKODUCTIOX
Ixviii
Coins tvith kings' names.
i.
(PL XI.
a.
im
7X^15) son
Dy^n''
Wattar ()X(D|llOf^yf JlftrDA Dhamar'ali Bayyin.^ The coins were
Karib'il Yehun'ini
1, 2.)
of
first identified
by Prideaux,^ who showed that the monogram on
the obverse
the surname Wattar," which the king l^ears in the
is
lapidary inscriptions.
On head,
Mordtmann reads a H in the border above the and behind it a monogram consisting of the letters V, t2, 1, ^ 2
his no.
This contains the same elements as the names of two other kings
who struck coins ('Amdan or 'Umdan). Since it cannot be a placename (the mint-name being given on the other side), or another surname of the king, we may assume that it and the other monograms on the
man who
the
it
rule about the use of
On
represent magistrates of some kind
monograms on
name
represent
The mint-mark
is
regular
the rulers of this period
title of
always
tHYX
Saba and Dhu-Raidan."*
is
sometimes written
two specimens here catalogued.
the ain, as on the
Raidan, the castle of Sapphar is
;
the
p^Tl"! t^!}D *]7^, king
In front of the head
is
always the
(found also in slightly varying forms on coins of
«P
1
a I. S.,
2
Miiller, loc.
iv,
373, cp. 37 cit.
;
Miiller, Burgen,
;
Prideaux,
Mordtmann, p. 307; 483, and 481 (biat the
lished by
J
A.S.B.,
ii,
vol.
all
p. 994. 1,
1881, p. 98.
Others are pub-
Miiller u. Kubitschek, p. 72, nos. 16, 17
;
p. 77,
two are Mordtmann's specimens). This solution of the monogram was found independently by Mordtmann,
nos. 224, ^
may
these coins.
the reverse the king's second
sign
it
has not been possible to discover any definite
HHV?' without
of
Or
actually became king afterwards, in a subordinate
So far
capacity.
reverse
them may be an eponym).
(possibly one of
last
p. 308. *
TOY PA€IAAN Hommel,
5128.
the
in
famous inscription of Aeizana*. C.I.G.,
in the Enzijlio})adie
their territorial title from
'
ties
Islam,
i,
39.5,
iii.
says that the kings took
the mountain Raidan near the Kattabanian capital
'. Hut see M. Hartmann, Der Islamische Orient, There seems no reason to reject the statement of Hamdana that Raidan was the castle of Sapphar.
Tamna' ii,
p.
to the S.E. of Ma'rib
168
f.
— HIMYARITES
ARABIA
Ixix
the other kings of this period except Yeda'ab Yanaf, Shahar Hilal,
This appears to be not a monogram, but
and Waraw'il Ghailan),
some kind of symbol, analogous
and Bucranium
coins of the San'a
On
tions.^
to the religious
classes
;
show monograms,
and
occurs in inscrip-
it
the left of the head, the British
symbols on the
Museum
which probably occur
i.,
also
and
Mordtmann
^).
body
)
+ '2; the
is
worshipped
;
(2)
(1) of
It
"I,
^
and
marks
(or |
in the
thus reading
it
J
this
that the rectangle shows
The interpre-
normally does.
(f2)
by
monogram
have seen no trace of the
this class I
sides, as
as
a place where the god Ilmaqah was
noticeable also
is
no signs of incurving tation
as having
But among the many instances of
which occur on coins of signs.^
^{
of a god, perhaps the sun-god called Avfxov
the Nabataeans.
interior
it
which he takes for
name
the
314) describes
(p.
of the rectangle
D1X, which
possibly of
latter
on other
The former
specimens, although they have not been noticed.
seems to consist of
specimens
must therefore remain uncertain.
There seems to be at present no possibility of deciding whether the other kings, whose coins remain to be described, were earlier or later than Karib'il. (3.
(PI.
XI. 3-5.) 'Amdan Yehuqbid (Bflt Vf iWllO,
Specimens of the coinage
Mordtmann
*
and Prideaux.^
no monogram
'
Mordtmann,
-
An
of"
(or
this ruler
One
of
^
were
ppn^
pD5?).
first puljlished
by
Mordtmann's specimens has
an obscure one) on the obverse
;
on the other
p. 309.
exception
may
be Mordtmann's no.
9,
Taf. V. 9
;
but
may
not the marks
be due to accident ? ^ An inscription (Glaser 567 Die Ahessinier,-p. name which he reads '- n Bajjan Juhakb ;
32, note) contains a
mutilated
and this king, he says, is probably, though not certainly, the same as the ''Amdan Bajjan Juhakbidh' of the coins. I know of no coins of any 'Amdan who combines the names Bajjan (Bayyiri) with Juhakbidh (Yehuqbid), and suspect that Glaser is confusing the coins now under discussion with the next group (y). -
*
-
p. 310.
J.A.S.B., 1881, p. 99, PI. X. and 477 'Mordtmann's specimens). '
-',
3, 4,
5.
See also M.
u. K., p. 77, nos.
487
IXX
INTRODUCTION
we
find a
On
the
monogram which he resolves into "*+7 + n + n + ^ + *1.^ British Museum specimens we have four different mono-
T
grams, one
+ J + ^(?); a third »«:.
of 7 +
n+^+& On
certain).
CJ'
+ n+p+i+S
same as the king's name)
letter the
first
*
consisting of
=
^
+i+i
(?)
;
in all but the
(i.e.
another 1 apparently
and a fourth Hf consisting
;
(the double slanting line on the right
we have
the reverse
the sign
not quite
is
and on two out
monogram i.. The mint is always Raidan. 'Amdan Bayyin (H?nlHH30. The T^ p^^)name are usually all attributed to the same ruler,
of four specimens the
XI. 6-15.)
(PI.
y.
coins with this
but
it
will be observed that they
may
be divided into two groups,
monogram
according to the presence or absence of the Yanaf
Coins were first
we
first
Yanaf monogram (which are the
those with the
Eaidan
The border on the obverse
and resembles a penannular
numerous),
torc.^
is linear,
The mint
and the sign on the reverse takes the form
:
Above the head on the obverse
of
some specimens
appears an ornament or sign of some kind.
On
less
on the whole better executed and of better
quality than the others. dotted,
Taking
published by Prideaux and Mordtmann.^
find that they are
a.
the other hand, those without the
being as a rule of poorer
It is
is
not
always
?
or
(e.g.
•
no. 1)
not the letter f.
Yanaf monogram, besides
work and sometimes
of
poorer alloy,
include smaller denominations, and seem to belong to a later stage of development.
^
They
are, for
one thing,
Kubitscbek's drawing of tbe monogram,
p. 78,
much more markedly note
1,
fig.
16,
does not
entirely bear this out. 2
See Mordtmann, pp. 310, 311 194, 192, 225-31. It
Museum
;
M.
u. K., p. 71, nos.
8-15, Taf. XIV. 82-5;
a curious fact that one of the British specimens was acquired by Dr. Buresch in the Hermos plain near
p. 77, nos.
is
Sardes. u. K., Taf. XIV. 33 with the specimens in this Catalogue, PI. XI, 6-9. AUotte de la Fuye suggests that the border is meant for a serpent, but, although one end is pointed, the other shows no resemblance to a serpent's ^
Cp. M.
Col.
head.
ARABIA scyphate.
On
we
the obverse
which can be made out are
,1-^n
— HIMYARITES number
find a
of
p. Ixi.
name
This could also be read pH/D, with which compare the the Sabaean
monogram can
here represent a place, since the
mint-name appears on the other
A
1i^)
^
+ i + D (twice
has already been pointed out.
+ 'n+f2 + ^
',
monogram but
?)
+
^
+
J|
by Kubitschek-;
given
also
is
2[
side,
very elaborate monogram given by Kubitschek
tains the letters
the
wavy
below
line
and at
the is
J^ conone other.
as
seem
letters
to
be
perhaps not part of the is,
however,
class.
Other monograms, not to be clearly made
On
^
least
the curved symbol of a deity, which
not found on any other coins of this
Kubitschek.^
of
But the improba-
castle Salhin (see above, p. Ixii).
bility that the
Those
monograms.
:
on which see above,
,
Ixxi
out,
are given
by
one obverse he describes a corn-ear in front of
the head.
The mint
of all these coins
barbarous
of
is
Raidan, with one exception which
is
workmanship and has the mint-name
other peculiarities are the branch corn-ear mentioned above letter
^
(H^)
^
M.u.
-
Ibid., p. 77, no. 194.
A
is
Probably the monogram on the British
+ -|,
cp.
*
Vienna, M.
^
The coin catalogued by M.
C.I.S.,
iv,
37); p. 73, at top. no. 1: also a
p. 77, no. 192.
u. K., p. 73, no. 1. u. K.,
they describe the object as '.
Museum
the same.
Ibid., p. 71. no. 8 (^
ahnlich
Both forms
occur.
doubtful one on the reverse of a coin,
;
no. 7, p. 72.
K., p. 71, no. 13.
coin, p. 71, no. 4,
to this
on no. 4' (possibly the
something of the same kind), and the
on the neck of the bust on
of the characteristic sign
3
is
(?)
Sait
'
p. 73,
no. 11, as uncertain,
is
similar
unklares Ding, einem Cohorten-Insigne
;
;
INTRODUCTION
Ixxii
The
rulers,
'Amdan Bayyin, Yanaf
without
an
two
being
later.
the
to point to a distinction either
'Amdan Bayyin Yanaf, and a
earlier,
or between
favoured by the facts
same
issues of the
This
second
later,
ruler, those
alternative
is
:
that more than one find seem to be composed entirel}^ of
(1)
coins of these ruler;
two
classes to the exclusion of coins of
any other
the two varieties belonged to two different kings, more
if
especially
they were separated by any interval, we should expect
if
some other king (2)
seem
differences noted al lOve
between two
to be represented
;
a curve of frequency shows that there
in weight, the
peak of the curve being
is
a slight falling
off
gm. for the coins
at 1-50
without the monogram, at 1-60 gm. for those with the monogram (3)
in a series of coins
from a find which
Yanaf seemed
coins without
to be
I
have examined, the
on the whole in better condition
than the others, showing that they were more recent.^
am
I
inclined to think that the coin with a doubtful reading
published by
Mordtmann ^ may be
monogram on as on no.
5, p.
(PI.
surname
71
:
but
if so,
f\
+ i^
may
Tha'ran Ya'ub
(notlH)hS
sometimes written without the a I a.
inscription."
Longp^rier and Mordtmann,
his coins,'^ misread his ^
This find
is
said to
^,
'Amdan Bayyin
this is the only coin of
A
acquired by the Paris cabinet.
The
known from
first
published
however quite
is
have been made in a grave in Abyssinia
133 of the specimens, and understand that a large
king Tha'ran, is
who
name, the form of which
The
^i?^ pi
son of Dhamar'ali Yuhabir, son of Yasar Yuhasdiq,
an
be really
Q.
XI. 16-18.) is
'Amdan Bayyin, and that the
the obverse which he reads
with the monogram S.
of
;
number
I
have examined of others were
coins acquired from Mr. Bakewell (p. 70,
nos. 1-3, p. 71, no. 2) are said to have
come from a large
the fourteen coins in his possession were
all of
find
made
at
Marib
the two groups under con-
sideration. 2
p. 814, no. 10.
«
C. I. S., iv, 457.
*
Rev.
Num., 1868,
p. 71, nos. 1-7.
p.
169:
Nxm.
Zeif..
1880, p. 812.
See also M.
u. K.,
ARABIA clear
— HIMYARITES
on various pieces not known to them.
grams may be noted
(?)
= n + fl + i
J^
= ^+
The following mono-
as occurring on the obverses
(Mordtmann
:
no. 7).
+ 1 (Mordtmann no.
^
Ixxiii
D^* (Yerim)
8).
is
name
the
of
a place in Yemen, and also of a Sabaean king Yerim or Yarim
W1
Aiman.^
on the other hand
this interpretation is preferred
admits,
it is
is
a surname
('
the exalted
and
'),
by Mordtmann, although,
as
he
used by Minaean rulers, whereas the Sabaeans prefer
the equivalent
?\y.
= ^ + "l + n +
(M. u. K., p. 71, no.
1
5).
I Tlie last two, being evidently
the last letter of the
meant
name must be
Madhuw (ooooypjj,
in both.
for the
same name, show that
since that
"1,
1im23)
is
the reverse are the characteristic sign
the
name
is
The mint
^Jj."
is
q
and the monogram (
-J'
=
j^
;
+ j^)
always Raidan.
The head on the obverse occasionally bears a in characteristic
On
of a deity.^
on some specimens instead of the latter we find
surmounted by
not present
Himyarite manner:
X = H,
letter
on no.
on 1,
its
fl
cheek
=
^ on
the coin published by Longpdrier.
Mordtmann's
no.
10,
reading apparently
!l+^
I
p+V, may,
cording to him, be a badly struck coin of Tha'ran Ya'ub above,
but see
p. Ixxii.
(PI.
e.
;
ac-
XI.
19.)
So, rather than
Shamnar Yehun'im (HO^iVf |)^l]j D^jn^ "iD^SJ^). Shamdar ()Hll J I read the name on the rare ,
),
coins, p. 74, no. 1 in this Catalogue,
illustration does not, at
any
and Mordtmann's
rate, conflict
no. 9
his
with this reading.
1
C.I.S.,
^
Mordtmann
'
No. 3 in this Catalogue, correcting the descriptions in M. u. K.,
iv,
;
401. u. Miiller,
Sabdische Denkmuler, pp. 80, 102.
nos. 1-3.
k
p. 71,
Ixxiv
INTRODUCTION
On the obverses of these coins we and on one
O=
two known coins the cheek
of the
The mint
y.
=
fl
+ *i/
marked with
is
Raidan, and the reverse shows the usual sign
is
and the monogram
4»
have the monogram jT
f^
.
Omitting a broken coin with an apparently blundered inscription,^
we have now given
the
list
of all the coins bearing kings'
which have the characteristic sign
names on which
C
(PI.
Yeda'ab Yanaf
points out that the
The
or ?.
this sign is absent are
XI. 20.)
Mordtmann
3>
names
coins with kings'
much fewer
in
number.
flfloH?, ^^' l^'^^'). name Yeda'ab occurs in inscriptions (0*if
|
with the surnames Bayyin and Ghailan, but these are kings of
Hadramaut ^
;
on the other hand the name
surname Dhubayyin
(riU'l)
and we
shall
priest-king,
struck
coins
Katabanians.
at
the
as the see
name
later
also occurs
found with the
who
that the other rulers
same mint (Harb)
The name
is
of the son of a Katabanian
as
among
this
Yeda'ab were
the deities and kings
invoked at the end of certain inscriptions mostly found at Kharibat a day's journey north-east of Marib.
Sa'ud,'^
All Glaser's
'
Kata-
banian inscriptions came from the country between Marib and
Shabwat, and they give as the name of the chief city the
is
Tamna
of Eratosthenes, the
Thomna
of Ptolemy, and, according to Glaser, the
Baihan
el
Now
Qasab."^
Vi/^^ri,
of Pliny, the
modern Tamna'
which
Thumna in
Wadi
Eratosthenes says that the Katabanian
country, which he mentions between the Sabaeans and the people
Hadramaut, came down
of
to the straits of Bab-el-Mandeb.
It
^ This, and not the simple letter )^, seems to occur on Mordtmann's specimen as on ours on his, the head on the obverse appears to be turned ;
to
1., ^
not
M.
to
r.
u. K., p. 72, no. 18.
have already noted that Glaser (Die Ahessinier,
I
name Jahmal and that which he gives no details. C. I. S., iv, 155, 308 cp. Mordtmann in Z. D. M. G., lii, p. 399. Halevy, 630, 631, 632, 635 Z.D. M. G., xxx, p. 291, no. 5.
pp. 32, note, 37) speaks of coins with the
been able to trace these 3
'
',
I
have not
coins, of
;
*
^
;
See his Ahessinier,
p. 112.
® For Glaser's earlier identification of Tamna with Duranat Djaba or Dumnat Khadir see his Skizze, ii, p. 18 f.
— KATABANIANS
IxXV
in his time the
Katabanians occupied
ARABIA
would seem therefore that
a good deal of the country which afterwards belonged to the
There has been a general tendency to look for
Himyarites. the capital
Tamna somewhere
peninsula; but
in the south-west corner of the
to reject the evidence of the inscrip-
it is difficult
tions.^
Now place
the coins of Yeda'ab Yanaf bear in their exergue, in the
where the mint-name normally comes, the name Harb.^
Mordtmann has accordingly suggested
Harb may be Kharibat with the name of Yeda'ab
that
Sa'ud, the place where the inscriptions
were found, and that both may be Caripeta, the furthest point reached by Aelius Gallus.^ '
ruins
',
The name place of the
Marib
;
Kharibat, however, merely means
and there are various places of that name. Har(i)b, again,
name about
and there
is
not singular; Manzoni marks one
is
55 km. E. by N. of San'a on the
Marib, about half-way to Nisab. struck at Harb,
is it
The
On ^
Tamna
as
it
may have
Raidan did
borne the same
to Sapphar,
been the stronghold of the Katabanian kings
coins of Yeda'ab
See, for tlie latest discussion of 2,
i.
1326
(^
e.
that
it
?
Yanaf have no monograms on the
the reverse, besides the familiar
Wissowa-Kroll-Witte, lA
to
Since the Katabanian coins were
not probable that
relation to the capital
may have
way
another more important Harib south-east of
obverse.*
and the incomplete mono-
Katabania and
its capital,
Tka2 in Pauly-
f.
^ Col. Allotte de la Fuye notes that on a specimen in his collection the middle letter of the mint-name appears to be or rather than ); but the reading is very obscure, to judge from an impression before me, and the
^
letter is clearly ^
X
) on other specimens.
Glaser (Shizze,
ii,
p. 58)
is
inclined to identify Pliny's Caripeta with
Kharibat Sirivah (a long day's journey west of Marib).
In the same work
he distinguishes Strabo's Marsyabae from Mariaba, and thinks that Gallus never reached the latter; but in his Abessinier, p. 35, note, he seems not disinclined to admit that Marsyabae is Marib. Other views on the whole vexed question in Tkac, art. Saba above cited, 1353 ft". * Mordtmann describes two specimens as having a helmeted head on the obverse, but from his illustrations the appearance of the helmet seems to be deceptive. The head on the obverse is to the left on his no. 11 and on the Berlin coin, M. u. K., p. 78, no. 193.
— INTRODUCTION
Ixxvi
gram on
no.
rightly
if
1, p.
illustration
appears to
it
The mint
me
Harb was
of
to be
more
also used
monogram
find a
consists
of
+ 11;
^
Avhich,
but in the
elaborate.
by two other
way with
be identified in a most satisfactory inscriptions,
we
75 of this Catalogue,
drawn by Kubitschek/
kings,
who can
kings mentioned in
and are represented each by a unique coin
:
Shahar (or Shahir) Hilal (11 V )Vj, SSn nnjT). This is 77. presumably the Katabanian king, known from an inscription. \
The
Weber
coin proves that
his second
name from
was Yuhargib
Cabinet,^ has the
coin of
Kubitschek as
monogram £^
in"TTl I
I
ruler,
this
6. Waraw'il Ghailan (h1?TI name was Yehun'im, the son The inscription on the coin
which
41f
^
I
In®)®'
the
Ift®)®. t^^^^ hi<)^\}, whose third Shahar Hilal, just mentioned.
I
of
incomplete,'*
is
O
Since
reading,
name
has
O {)) are we may quite
The above 1
M.
the
help
of
so
easily
certainly
Glaser's,
Katabanian king who
which
on the reverse the monograms ;
given by
is
is
to
known
his son Shahar.^
solitary coin of this ruler,
Kubitschek)
and
and
(y)
with
of the
from the same inscription as
The
the Vienna
in
Ifl^)) with an alternative reading by
IWLfl]-
Kubitschek's
is
on the reverse, and weighs 0-77 gm.
confused, especially on these tiny coins,
emend
His third name
Yalil or Yagil to Hilal.^
(li'in*).
The only known
Glaser Hlffl
right in correcting the reading of
is
is
f^
in the Berlin Cabinet,
and
%
(as
drawn by
the latter I cannot resolve. identifications
u. K., p. 73,
following the letter
13,
with Katabanian rulers perhaps justify
nos. 1, 2, Taf.
^,
should
it
XIV.
43.
If no. 3 has
no king's name As
not have been catalogued after no. 4 ?
regards the Berlin specimens (p. 78, nos. 479, 193, 484, 480), all but the second were acquired from Mordtmann, and are doubtless identical with three of the four described by him on p. 315, but it is not quite clear which is which. ^ D. Nielsen, Xeue Katahanische Inschtiften, in Mitt. Vorderas. Gesellsch. 1906, O.Weber, Stiidien ziir sildarah. Alteiiumt<'kunde, ibid.. 1907, 2, pp. 12 4, p. 17 3 M. u. K., p. 73 /3, no. 4. * M. u. K., p. 78, no. 191. Berlin. Wt. 1-52 gr. ^ D. Nielsen and 0. Weber, as above. ;
ff'.
HIMYARITES
ARABIA
Ixxvii
mark
US in i-L'^arding the group of coins without the characteristic «j»
as distinctively Katabanian.
And
our dating of these coins to the period a.d. 50-150
if
approximately
theory
Glaser's
correct,
absorbed into Hadramaut in the second century
B.C.,
is
was
Katabania
that
^
and that at
the time of the expedition of Aelius Gallus the Katabanian king-
dom had ii.
ceased to exist, needs considerable revision.
Coins
With the exception logue (pp. 74-5),
two
of the
a.
They
all
They
Head
Obv.
exergue
name.
pieces described in this Cata-
belong to small denominations, and
name
be assumed that the absence of the king's
to lack of space.
Icing's
the published coins of this class are in the
all
Vienna cabinet.
may
without the
ivith ttvo heath, hut
the following groups
fall into
Head
Rev.
r.
r.
ou
;
(Raidan).
^Hf)
is
«p
I.
XI.
PI.
:
sometimes on
;
M.
21.
u.
it
merely due
?
r.
K., p.
;
in
72, nos.
19-23, Taf. XIV. 36, 37. fj.
Head
Obv.
with Taf. y.
;
Head
Bev.
Obv. Eev.
r.
J, on
a combination of 4>
1.
M.
u. K.,
p. 72/3, nos.
Head
r.
;
on
I.
a>
;
exergue
in
nOj
nos.
Ilev.
r,
M.
Head
u. K., p.
r.
on
;
73 B.
1.
a,
t, on nos.
1,
r.
2,
^
in exergue
;
Taf.
XIV
1.
;
;
Brit.
Mus., p. 75, no.
^rilT
47, 48. .
;
2,
PI.
XI. 22
;
M.
ri/M-l
u. K., p. 73,
5-10, Taf. XIV. 44-6.
we assume,
cult to take
1, 2,
(Ya'ub).
Head r. sometimes on a monogram, sucli as r*l Head r. monogram of J and ^ or r^ in exergue
(Harb).
If
on
72 y, nos. 1-5, Taf. XIV. 41, 42.
(Yuhabir). e.
;
a, 40.
r.
u. K., p.
Obv.
r.
in exergue JJO*] (Na'am).
XIV. 39
Head
Olv.
M. 8.
y
Head
Bev.
r.
as Miiller
any other
and Kubitschek assume (and
view), that the
names
it is diffi-
in the exergue of the
reverses of these five groups represent mints,
it
is
strange that
three out of the five mints should be represented only on these
^
Die Ahessinier, pp.
77, 114
f.
— INTRODUCTION
Ixxviii
poor
Haib
little coins.
As
name.^
name
Ya'ub and Yuhabir, on the other hand, seem
to be
Na'am,
known, apart from
names
must be admitted, may be a man's the
to
of a castle.^
itself, it
of kings of
their occurrence on these coins, onlj^ as sur-
This
The
to choose
of these kings, Tha'ran
other, Dhamar'ali Yuhabir,
same Tha'ran Ya'ub.
of a Tha'ran, presumably this
a remarkable coincidence,
is
One
Saba and Raidan."
Ya'ub, struck coins at Raidan.
was the father
name and
can be both a man's
it
if it is
between two alternatives
nothing more.
have
names Yuhabir and
either the
:
We
Ya'ub on these coins represent not mints, but the two kings in which were founded by and
question, or they represent mint-places
named after
after these kings, just as the fortress of
Na'am was named
founder Na'am.*
its
The Yanaf monogram occurs on the Raidan coins (a), and suggests that they may have been struck by 'Amdan Bayjnn Yanaf it ;
is less
reasonable to attribute them to Yeda'ab Yanaf because that
king's coins were struck not at Raidan but at Harb, and do not
bear the sign a.
On
we
13
find,
combined with the sign J, the
letters
f and y.
These might possibly stand for HO^iVf (Yehun'im), the surname of Karib'il and Shamnar, or Bfl^V? (Yehuqbid), the surname of
'Amdan.
It is again
a curious coincidence,
if
nothing more, that
the supposed mint-name ||0*| in the exergue of these coins, in continuation of the
two
isolated letters, gives the
if
read
name JJOitT
(Yehun'im).
y may conjecturally be attributed Dhamar'ali Yuhabir, his father, even
and S
to
names
in
to Tha'ran Ya'ub, if
we suppose
the
their exergues to be the names of mints; for the assumption
Mordtmann
1
See
2
C.I.S.,
clan cp. '
name
iv,
154; cp.
{C.I.S.,
Haitmann, Der
iv'.
iv.
Sabaische Denkmaler, p. 100; C.I.S.,
and
21
37, v.
4
;
islam. Orient,
1
Chron.
74, v. 18 ii,
;
iv. 15.
117,
v. 1
;
iv,
345.
The name is a place or Z.D.M. G., xxix, p. 227;
p. 291).
Tha'ran Ya'ub, whose coins are described above, and Dhamar'ali Yuhabir, 365 and 457.
C. I. S., iv. '
u. Miiller,
C.J.S.,
iv,
154.
AEABIA
what
for
taking-
it
by the
jDersons
bears a
€
it is
HIMYARITES.
worth
—
STANDARDS
Ixxix
that these mints were established
is
whose names they bore.
monogram
^ and
of
which
^J,
may
represent Yeda'ab,
whose inscribed coins were struck at Harb.
two coins which bear on the obverse
Finally, there are
iii.
a monogram, on the reverse a head, the mint-name Raidan, and the sign
«p.^
The monogram
is
that which
is
already familiar to us
and of 'Amdan
from coins of the San'a
class
Bayyin (above,
Possibly the coins were struck by the
p. Ixxi),
(above, p. Ixi, A)
last-named king.
Here
also
may be mentioned
in a seventh class
which he draws
by j[J
curved symbol below
Wattar Yehun'im
;
On
itself.^
;
a coin which Kubitschek has placed the obverse
on the reverse
other kings bearing the
i-e-
has a
monogram
Wattar, and the
It is natural to give this coin to Karib'il
it.
but
®X(,
it
it
must be remembered that there were
name
Wattar."
The Standard of
the Coinage.
As Kubitschek^ has remarked, the standard
was
leased
on the Babylonian drachm of 5-6 gm. (86-4 grains troy).
The
highest weight recorded for coins of
this
in use
denomination of the
earlier class is 5 55 gm.''
On the other hand, among the coins of the San'a the maximum of this denomination reaching 5-62 gm. The maxima
1
is
M.
u. K.,
p. 72, nos. 24, 25, Taf.
left of
it right, it is
XIV. 50. ^ AsYatha' 'amar Wattar (C. 10 and 258). 2
p. 74, vii. 1, Taf.
"
M.
5
lUd.,
®
p. 54, no. 2.
we
(86-7
gn.).*^
of the various denominations are given in
another sign to the
Kubitschek reads
class
u. K., p. 66.
p. 76, no. 217.
XIV.
38, 39.
the monogram, but the JP. 7.
Y
it
grammes
the second coin there is
half obliterated
;
if
of the earlier coins.
plated
&,
On
find
iv.
;
wt. 0-24
gm.
490) and Wattar Yuha'min {C.I.S.,
iv.
:
INTRODUCTION
IXXX
in the following table (based
on the coins in the British
and Schlumberger's and Kubitsehek's Three
units.
lists)
Museum
;
ARABIA
STANDARDS
we have an Alexandrine
the Minaeans,
to
— HIMYARITES.
IxXxi
Attic tetradrachm or
Babylonic tridrachm of 16-72 gm.
The weights
of the coins of the class with the
are very irregular, and the metal
any attempt
frequently very base, so that
is
their standard
ascertain
to
bucranium reverse
is
likely
to be futile.
Fifty-six specimens of which the weights are available range from
0-30 to 3-63 gm.; the weight aimed at was, however, apparently in the
neighbourhood of 3-10 gm.^
The denominations employed
for the latest class of
coins are so small that here again
is
it
difficult to
Himyarite
come
to
any
conclusion about the standard.^
The maximum recorded weight seems
'Amdan Bay y in Yanaf, from the quite exceptional.
is
same
find
1-83
^
gm.
(a coin of
Another coin of the same ruler from the
weighs 2-02 gm.
of frequency
to be 2-26
alleged Abyssinian find), but this
These are clearly outliers; the table
shows that there
gm. down to 1-00 gm.
;
1-80 gm.
is
a fairly continuous series from
thus, at intervals of 0-10 gm.,
we
get
15 specimens
1-70
24
1-60
46
l-oO
48
1-40
30
1-30
14
1-20
10
MO
7
1-00
2
This indicates (allowing for loss of weight by circulation) that the
'
norm was
in
the neighbourhood
In a table of frequency we get the highest
eight at 2-90 gm.
;
four at 3-20 gm. and
of
1-60
gm.
The
coins
number (ten coins) at S-IO gm. gm. But the material is
2-50
inadequate for this method. ^ It is unfortunate that Mordtmann's weighings of his coins are hard to reconcile with those given by Kubitschek for the coins acquired from Mordtmann by the Berlin Museum. ^
Calculated from the coins in this Catalogue and in Miiller und Kubitschek,
and from others which have passed through
my
hands. 1
INTRODUCTION
Ixxxii
weighing
than 1-00 gm.
less
into
fall
two groups, representing
probably the half and the quarter of the highest denomination,
Most probably the
0-40 gm. respectively.
0-80 and
at about
highest denomination represents half the weight of the Neronian
denarius (1-71 gm,).
MINAEAN COINAGE. The remarkable imitation
an Alexandrine tetradrachm in the
of
Cabinet of the University of Aberdeen, the Arabian source of
which was hrst recognized by Head,^ stands quite apart from the South Arabian
rest of the
I follow
script.
Ohv.
Head
Rev.
Ojfnh
of
series in
Head's description young Herakles
v^
((^^
r.,
every particular except the
:
in lion's skin.
S^n^^X,
Border of dots.
'Abyatha')
in
Himyarite
the
character.
Figure imitated from, or rather suggested by, the Zeus on the coins
He
of Alexander, seated left on throne, his feet on footstool. rests is
with his
left
arm on
The upper part
sceptre.
The
naked, the lower limbs draped.
the hair falls in curls, in the
Arab
face
fashion.
is
and
parallel with the sceptre
is
Outside
a long perpen-
In the field in front of the figure
dicular line of dots.
and
In his right hand,
instead of the eagle, he holds apparently a flower. the inscription
body
of his
beardless,
is
the
Himyaritic letter f\ {Alif).
M
8i [30 mm.]. PI.
XV.
258 gn. [16-72 gm.].
\Vt.
3 [here PI.
L.
[Die-position \].
5].
The apparent radiation round the head on the reverse seems due to creases
to be
from which the cast photographed
in the impression
by Head and the electrotype now
in the British
Museum were
made.
The
original Alexandrine
belonged to Muller's Class V.
from which
Head remarks that
We may
doubtless struck about 200 B.C.
some time
in the second century B. '
Num.
this piece
the original
was
date the coin itself to
C.
Chroit., 1880, pp.
was imitated
803
ff.
ARABIA
— MINAEANS
Ixxxiii
Since this coin seems to belong to a different category from the
other South Arabian coins, which form one connected series attri-
we
butable to the Sabaean and Himyarite rulers,
looking for viz.
its
two great Arabian
origin in one of the other
Now
the Minaeans or the Chatramotites.
typical
Minaean name
remarked
that the
^
is
S?1^iX
tribes,
happens that a
it
Mordtmann has already
Abyada*.
,
are justified in
Abyateh who was subdued by Assurbanipal
in
the middle of the seventh century B.C. must have been king of Ma'in, because his name, which
Minaean royal
peculiar to the
is
removing
justified in
and placing
it
to be equated- with S?1^!3X,
is
race.
We
seem therefore to be
from the Sabaean- Himyarite
this coin
But
in a separate class as Minaean.
who
the kings Abyada' to be attributed
are mentioned
to
which of
in the inscriptions it is
depends on the dates of those inscriptions, a D. H.
question on which I do not feel competent to pronounce. Miiller^ places
kings latest
;
if
series
Abyada' Yathi' in the second group of Minaean
and
his third
group was contemporary with the
last
Himyarite dynasty of which we have coins
(the fixed point
among which is Karib'il, about a. d. 50-70), then kings of his second group may possibly have been reigning during the second century B.c^
The Aberdeen tetradrachm imitation of an Alexandrine
the
carries
with
the curious bronze
it
drachm (PL XI.
23),
which came from
The
Prideaux Collection, therefore probably from Arabia.
resemblance to the tetradrachm
is
very striking, especially in the
modelling of the figure on the reverse.
The reverse type D.M.
of a small coin at
Vienna^
is
also imitated
G., xliv (1890), p. 183.
1
Z.
-
The form
VH^^X
occurs in the
Obne
inscription
;
see Homniel, Sildarab.
Chrestotnathie, p. 119. 3
Burgm
ti.
ScMosser, as above, p. 1012.
in certain details
Muller's arrangement
by Mordtmann, Z.D.M.G.,
xlvii,
pp. 407
ff.
is
M. Hartmann, Der islamische Orient, ii, pp. 126 ff. * The Minaean dynasty was still flourishing in the third century the
evidence of Eratosthenes (see
Hartmann, oj). cit., 5 M. u. K., p. 70,
p. 132,
Taf.
thinks
XIV.
23.
it
Mordtmann in Z. D. M. G., xliv, came to an end about 230 B. C.
Wt.
0-41
gm.
(fy of the
disputed
See further
B.
c, by
p. 184).
Alexander drachm).
INTRODUCTION
IxXXiv
from the Alexandrine coinage, with tetradrachm above discussed
with short curly
hair,
modification than
less
the
the obverse shows a bare male head,
;
round his
(lion-skin?) fastened
and a skin
neck.
The ancient Minaean
capital
probably represented by impor-
is
tant ruins at Ma'in, about 1^ hours east of
the middle Jauf.^
(Qarna'u
Minaean
see above, p. xliv) as the
;
El-Hazm Hamdan,
Kama
The ancient writers give
sites are also
name
Important
of the capital.
These are
Es-Sud and Beraqish.^
at
in
Karnaua
or
all
in the interior, whereas the statement of Eratosthenes that the
Minaeans lived
iu
npo^ 'EpvOpau
tS>
seems to point to
/lipeL
Probably the geographer's use of the phrase merely
the coast."
implies south-western Arabia generally, which
Arabian Gulf of
Red
in the
modern acceptation) and the Gulf
Sea.
To sum up Felix
Red Sea
Both these pieces of water were included by the ancients
Aden,
in the
(the
bounded by the
is
may
:
we have
seen that the coinage of Southern Arabia
be divided into
(1)
the coinage of the Sabaean dynasty,
merging into that of the Himyarites, with a small group that can be assigned with practical certainty to the Katabanians
group which stands apart, and It is doubtful
century
The
B. c,
may
whether any of the coinage
is
although the Attic prototype
is
influence of Athens
is
of Persia in the standard.
;
(2)
a small
be attributed to the Minaeans. earlier
than the third
of the fourth century.
dominant as regards morphology, that
The coinage probably comes
to
an end
in the second century of the Christian era.
Halevy, Rapport sur une mission archeologique clans
^
J.
^
See Mordtmann in Z.D.M.
408; Ma'in
G., xlvii, p.
le
=
Yemen, 1872,
p. 75.
Qaniau, Beraqish
=
Yathil. ^
Glaser accordingly {Ahessinier, p. Ill) supposes that Eratosthenes cannot the Minaeans of the period of the Minaean kingdom, known from
mean
inscriptions, since these inhabited the Jauf
the Minaeans
whom
;
and that
at
most he could mean
Pliny describes as living in the immediate neighbourhood
of the frankincense country.
IxXXV
NORTH ARABIA
NORTH ARABIAN IMITATIONS OF ATHENIAN Head has publishedtions
of
a group of very barbarous small imita-
the earlier Attic type, some of which come from the
Burton obtained at Macna (Muqna') on the
land of Midian. east
Gulf of Aila an ancient plated coin copied
the
coast
of
from
one
of
Head
did not illustrate this, and
the
earlier
next to be mentioned
it
(see PI.
been presented to the British
weighs 10-87 gm., and It is said to
not clear
is
it
same
as of the
XI. 26).
how
precise he
class as the coin
which has recently
This,
Museum by Mr.
J.
Mavroo-ordato,^
of copper or bronze, without trace of plat-
have been found in Babylonia hy Loftus.
not in favour of
is
is
Unfortunately
tetradrachms.
Attic
intended to be in describing
ing.
COINS.
Arabian
its
origin,
though
it
may
This
well have
passed across the neck of the Arabian peninsula to the head of the Persian Gulf
;
but Head points out that
it
the prototype of
is
small coins already mentioned as having been acquired by Burton
On
at Muqna'.
these the degradation has proceeded
still
farther,
the types being almost unrecognizable, and the fabric similar to
that of the small bronze coins of the Jewish rulers in the late
second and at
first
first
centuries
b. c.
Among
them,' says Head,
sight hardly to be distinguished from the
coins struck
Alexander
hy the Maccabaean
II,
princes,
rest, I
'
and
have found
Alexander Jannaeus and
a coin of Herod Archelaus, and several coins of
Tiberius, one struck in a. D. 30
of the
'
l:)y
Nabathaean king, Aretas
Pontius Pilate, also a few coins II,
7
b. c.
to A. D.
40 .'^
Clearly
then these imitations, although derived from the earlier Attic
1
Num.
These coins are the
Chron., 1878, pp. 274, 283, PI. XIII. 17-22.
property of the Camberwell Public Library, but are deposited in the British
Museum on
been possible to include them in have not been able to identify among the pieces that I have seen all those described by Head, e.g. nos. 18, 19 on his plate doubtless these have gone astray between 1878 and 1920. 2 The Photiades coin (Froehner's Catalogue, lot 785) seems to be something of the same kind. ^ For the last vrords read Aretas IV, 9 b. c. to a. d. 40 this
indefinite loan, so that it has
Catalogue (pp. 78
fi".,
PI.
LV.
2-9).
I
;
'
'.
IxXXvi type,
INTRODUCTION
must have been made
their fab)'ic
is
North Arabia
circulation in
The
British
as late as the first century B. c, since
that of coins which would only have
Museum
come
into
in the last third of the second century.
possesses (see PI. XI. 24, 25)
two other
Athenian tetradrachm which, although their
imitations of
the
provenance
not known, alike differ from any other Eastern
is
imitations in certain peculiarities, which at the same time seem
them with the
connect
to
obverse,
Loftus
coin.
These
on
are,
the
the cheek under the eye, and, on
the large curve on
the reverse, the treatment of the olive-spray, which, with a
little
more formalization might well develop into the form which takes on the Loftus coin.
Both
and are evidently,
square,
still
judge by the treatment of the eye,
to
copied from a quite early variety of the Athenian coinage.
have been tentatively included in of the
it
retain traces of the incuse
this Catalogue as
earlj''
They
examples
Arabian imitations circulating in the northern part of the
peninsula.
among Arabian
Finally,
imitations of Athenian coins,
mentioned the curious piece
(PI.
Morgan, and illustrated here by
by him
at Muscat.
by a row left
The
of annulets.
are three letters,
his permission.
HM^
the reverse the owl (^),
be
was procured
It
crest of Athena's helmet
On
may
L. 4) belonging to Mr. J. de
is
is
represented
incuse; on the
and on the right a crescent above
a sign resembling the Cypriote sign for ba.
MESOPOTAMIA. The
cities
Roman
considered under this heading were
province of Mesopota^mia.^
all
included in the
The region was conquered by
Trajan at the same time as Armenia and Assyria, as a result of his
campaigns of a.d. 114-16; but ^
Kiepert,
Formae Rom.
in Marquardt,
owing
Orbis Antiqui
;
it
Mommsen,
Staatsverw., P, 435
to his uncritical use of the
was given up by Hadrian, and
ff.,
Provinces,
ii,
68
fF.
The
details
are for the most part worthless,
numismatic evidence.
;
CARKHAE
MESOPOTAMIA
IxXXvii
only partly recovered by the campaigns of L. Verus It
was
held
first
The Romans
with varying completeness until Jovian in 363 ceded
it
east of the Chaboras to the Persians.
It is
southwards
;
it
may
all
bounded on the north
by Armenia, on the west by the Euphrates, on the Tigris
162-5).
(a. u.
properly organized by Septimius Severus.
by the
east
have extended to the sea
for a time
but the coinage of the southern portion was issued from Babylon
and
Seleucia,^
Province
and none of
it is
;
it
comes into the period of the
Roman
therefore dealt with under the heading Babylonia.
ANTHEMUSIAS. Anthemusias
by Regling
^
(also called
Anthemusia or Anthemus)
with Batnai and the modern EsJci-Seruj.
Macedonian foundation and took
Anthemus.
identified
is
its
name from
was a
It
the Macedonian
All the coins that can be verified are of the reign of
Caracalla, who, as Regling suggests,
The
his eastern campaign.^
goddess (PL XII.
On some
1, 2).
may have
reverse type
is
visited the place
on
a head of the City-
specimens she wears a crescent on
her turreted crown, as at Carrhae.
CARRHAE. Carrhae, or Harrdii, Crasd ciade nobiles, lay at the junction of
and Karrha.^
rivers Skirtos
tlie
(37, 5) as a Macedonian colony.
^
Seleucia
is
It is described
by Dio Cassius
was famous
in antiquity for
It
usually included by numismatists under Mesopotamia
nearness to Babylon and the unlikeness
of
its
homogeneous Roman coinages of Mesopotamian transfer
it
In Lehmann's Beitrage zur alten Gesch.,
^
Sestini (Mus. Hed.,
iii,
p. 123. n. 1,
which
is
no. 1
probably to be completed as
make
cities
its
it
desii'able to
i,
pp. 450-6.
Tab. XXXII. 3) gives a coin of Maximinus,
The
apparently like our no. 2 (Caracalla).
which has often been published Lycaonia, &c., p. *
but
to Babylonia.
^
is
;
coinage to the otherwise
xli,
note
is
of
Anemurium
A coin
in Cilicia
of Domitian
(see
B. M.
C,
2).
Regling in Lehmann's
Beitr. z. alt.
Gesch.,
Beise in Syrien u. Mesopotamien, 1883, pp. 217 unci der Ssahismus (1856),
reverse inscription on
AN0€MO VCI AC.
i,
303
ff.
i,
ff.
;
map
at p. 445
;
E. Sachau,
D. Chwolsohn, Die Ssabitr
INTRODUCTION
IxXXviii
the Moon-o-od, the Babylono-Assyriau Sin, here called
its cult of
The coinage extends from Marcus Aurelius
Ba'al-Harran.^
Gordian and Tranquillina.
mous
Most,
all,
XAPP
^
and Millingen *
ears of corn)
three
Mauretania^ with a Punic inscription
;
Thus the
and two
r.
Tingis in
coin of
and Arigoni's piece
with the inscription
stars
bearded head
{ohv.
head
bucranium surmounted by a
of Helios, with torch in front, rev.
crescent
{ohv.
common
a
is
to
of the quasi-autono-
coins attributed to Carrhae belong to other mints.
piece described by Duraersan rev.
not
if
^
ETCKAP PHNnN)
is of Stectorium in Phrygia.*'
Here may be mentioned a curious bronze coin
Museum, Cambridge Ohv. Figure of
on
armed goddess ou
N€IAC On a
Rev.
:
arm, wielding axe
1.
in the Fitzwilliam
(?)
in
round shield
facing, with
basis, r.
inscription
;
KAIKOACO
Border of dots.
basis, a baetyi, decorated
with an eagle displayed, and
with a crescent(?); inscription
AACB^filA^
Border of
dots.
M
19
mm.
Dr. Imhoof-Blumer kindly informed in his collection read
me
that a specimen formerly
MHTPOTTOACCJC
right side, where the Fitzwilliam coin
on the reverse, on the deficient
is
;
on the other
hand his specimen failed altogether where that in the Fitzwilliam
Museum shows I
considerable though obscure remains of lettering.
had been inclined
to read these remains as
AA€ZANAP€IAC
to Carrhae, regarding
KAI on the obverse
and to attribute the coin
1
Cf.
Chwolsohn,
op. cit.,
Roscher's Lexicon, 890 ^
i,
pp. 399
ff.,
and the
article Sin
by Jeremias in
f.
Unless Invent. Waddington, 7287,
is
rightly read, in which case the coinage
begins with Antoninus Pius. *
Cabinet Allier de Hauteroche, 1829, p. 114.
*
Sylloge, p. 82, PI. IV. 63.
^
L. Miiller,
®
Sestini, Catal.
Phrygia PI.
;
XXVI.
Numism. de VAfrique anc,
Num.
vet.
iii,
p. 146.
see the coins of P^ucarpeia, Hieropolis, 7
;
XXXII.
5
;
The type is coramon in and Peltae, B. M. C, Phri/gia,
Mtts. Arig. (1805), p. 89.
XLI.
5.
:
^
:
MESOPOTAMIA as a miswriting of
KAP.
strongly to read
Further examination, however, inclines
AAOAIKIAC.
be the Artemis Brauronia, shield,
who
am
right, the coin
would then
of the obverse
appears on the coins of that
accompanied by
The baetyl
deer.^
must
city,
of the
on the other hand, must be the stone of Elagabal, which on
reverse,
the coins of the neighbouring
an
If I
The type
belong to Laodicea ad Mare.
with axe and
JXXXIX
The type of the reverse would be quite
appropriate to Carrhae.
me
— CARRHAE
Emesa
represented adorned with
is
eagle.
Sestini^ has
published the following coin from
Munich
the
Cabinet Ohv. Crescent with star, resting on globe. Rev.
JE
KAPPHNflN
Crab.
size 4.
If this is correctly described, the crab
presumably stands for the
constellation Cancer.
The
ethnic of Carrhae
given as Kappalo^ by Dio Cassius, as
is
Kappaio9 or Kapprji/6^ by Stephanus. times written with one p)
is
Only the
found on the
of the city appears instead of the ethnic,
On
a coin of Sept. Severus
we
it
coins.
latter
form (some-
Where
takes the
name KAPPA.* form the
find this in the genitive miswritten
KAPCJN. The books readings.'*
of the older writers on Carrhae
On
swarm with
the authenticated coins the following
titles
mis-
appear,
usually abbreviated
IAOPnM€0|. M. Aurelius and modus.
See Eckhel,
iii,
AYPHAIA, AYPHA(iai/oO.
1
-
^
L.
Verus
;
possibly also
Com-
p. 509.
From Commodus onwards.
Wroth, B. M. C, Galatia, &c., p. 263, no. 113, PL XXXI. 5. Wroth, 02?. cit., PL XXVIL 12; cf. B.M.C., Palestine, p. xxxii. Classes generales, 1821, p. 156.
Macdonald, Hunter. Catal., iii, p. 301, 3-5. ® Grave doubt attaches to Sestini's description of a word in oriental script on a coin of Elagabalus {Mits. Hede>v., iii, p. 124, 8 cf. Chwolsohn, Die Ssabier, *
;
p. 413).
m
INTRODUCTION
XC
AOYKIA. p.
301,
See MsLcdonald, Hunter. CataL,
Septiniius Severus.
iii,
2.
KOAflNEIA.
From Septimius Severus onwards. From Caracalla onwards.
MHTPOTTOAIC.
MHTPOTTOAIC MECOn(ora/xray). Severus Alexander; sometimes with A added in the field (for TTPnTH). See Eckhel, iii, p.
509.
Vaillant's coin of
'
Marcus Aurelius
'
with this
title
is
doubtless really of Severus Alexander.
On the Latin coins of Caracalla the titles are Col{onia) Antoniniana Aur{elia) Alex{andriana) or
Got.
Met{roi)olls)
Aur. Metropolis
According to Eckhel one coin with the latter legend
Antoniniana.
adds CA, and indeed this affords the reason for the attribution of these Latin coins to Carrhae.
Numerous
coins of M. Aurelius, L. Verus
and Commodus
^
have
been published by Arigoni, Vaillant, Sestini and others, which
would seem
to
show that Carrhae was a colony before the time
of
Septimius Severus; and Eckhel and other good authorities have not questioned the readings.
In no
case,
however, have I been
Some of them combine the colonial title with IAOpnMAIO|, but how should Roman colonists be
able to verify them.
the epithet
described as 'Friends of
Rome
'
r-
Yet,
if
KOAHNEIA
really
appears on coins of Commodus, the latter portion of the word
have
Arigoni and
The
KOAHN.
been the source of the readings
titles
KOAHN. SEIUN.
€.
If.
may
given by
quoted by Rasche from Odericius.
Lucia Aurelia were, as Macdonald has remarked, derived
from Verus, who
effected
the
Roman
conquest of Mesopotamia.
Whether, however, either of them appears before the time of
Commodus seems
to be doubtful;
and
of
AOYKIA
the only occur-
rence seems to be on a coin of Severus. ^ I observe that, as at Edessa, it is easy to confuse the portrait of Septimius Severas on these poor coins with those of some of the Antonines. ^ Chwolsohn, Die Ssabier, i, p. 394, sees the difficulty and attempts to
Prof. J. S. Reid also suggests to me that the title may have been it away. taken by the Carrhenes to declare their loyalty to Rome, before the foundation of the colony, and retained afterwards. But the title remains otiose in the
explain
case of colonists,
however unreal their Roman character may have been.
:
MESOPOTAMIA
Imhoof
CARRHAE
XCl
has suggested the attribution to Carrhae of two silver
^
tetradrachms, the style of which, and the form of oxide with which
they are encrusted, point to a Mesopotamian origin.
them 1.
He
describes
as follows
AYT
M
K
AY
Caracalla
1.,
ANTWJNINOC
[C€
laureate
;
Bust of young
C€.
on his back, scale-cuhass, on his
1.
arm, shield.
Rev.
HAAYTIAAA AYfOYCTA.
Bust of Plau-
tilla r.
M 2.
mm. AYT K 25
Wt. 11.60 gm.
M
PI. L. 6.
AY C€ ANTWNINO.
slight beard, radiate crown,
shield on
cuirass
25
mm.
1.,
with r.,
shoulder.
eeCJ C€OY[HPCa] TTATTTTCJ
Rev.
M
1.
Bust of Caracalla
and scale-cuirass; spear in
Bust of Severus
r.,
wearing
and paludamentum.
W^t. 10-35
gm.
PI. L. 7.
These could not have been struck at Edessa, since until the death
Abgar IX
of
(X) (216-17) the Edessene coins bear the portrait of
that king, whereas one of the above coins
banishment of Plautilla in 205.
The only
The other
likely mint, other than Edessa,
coins of which the bust of Caracalla
is
the same way, with shield on shoulder.out,
must be used
The great outburst was
not earlier than 211.
sometimes represented in Udinro?, as Imhoof points
of coinage under Caracalla
is
to be connected
district as a base for his eastern
campaigns.
in setting out in 214 for his first expedition that €v6v^
'AXe^auSpo^ the
is
Carrhae, on the bronze
in the sense of 'pater.
with his use of this It
is
was issued before the
title
rji/,^
and accordingly we find that the colony received
Alexandriana.
He was murdered on
the road from
Edessa to Carrhae.
1
Rev. Suisse, 1908, p. 131, Taf.
V
(IX), 8
and
4.
The coins were obtained
from Aleppo. 2
Mionnet, Suppl.
viii,
394, 26.
Ct. PI.
XII. 24
type of Edessa, PI. XV. 4 and 6 (Elagabalus). ^ Herodian, iv, 8, 1.
(Sev.
Alexander) and the
XCU
INTRODUCTION
The conquest
Carrhae by
of
Persians accounts for the
tlie
The
absence of coins of that mint in the reign of Maximinus.
was
issue
Gordian
restored
is
re-conquest by
of
III.
The types local
during the brief period
are for the most part illustrative of the cult of the
moon-god.
The
crescent (PI. XII.
3, 5,
usually represented with a single star, and
on a globe or cushion-like
9-12, 23
;
XIII.
4, 5)
frequently placed
is
but occasionally there are two
object,
which must be the sun and Venus, so that we have the
stars,
trinity
Sin,
:
Shamash, and
From
Ishtar.^
descend streamers on either
the crescent sometimes
The moon-god
side.
sometimes represented by a conical or obelisk-like a baetyl, surmounted by a crescent.^
or goddess
is
object, possibly
The coins of Septimius
Severus show this type in the central space of a temple
(PI.
XII.
4).
In the intercolumniations on either side are two objects which
have been taken for cultus-figures.^
It seems probable, however,
that Mionnet, Chwolsohn, and others were right military standards.
A
in calling
single standard in a shrine
at the Syrian HieropoHs,
the representation of a
where again
deity.'^
it
is
also
them found
has been taken to be
That the Roman standard was
placed in a shrine and worshipped
'
*
^
is
well known.
.Jeremias in Roscher, art. Schamasch, col. 535,
and
In ordinary
Sin, col. 921
;
cf.
the
types at Phrygian cities mentioned above. '
This
is
the origin of Pellerin's
AYPHAIO KAPHNCJ; •
'
fly
with spread wings
'
on his coin reading
the streamers have suggested the wings.
See
Hirsch, Kafal xxi, 4332.
Macdonald, Hunter. Ccttal., iii, p. 301, 2. v, 520, 24 (he attributed the coin to Aelia Capitolina, following Lajard) Chwolsohn, Die Ssabiei; i, p. 401. ^ H. A. Strong and J. Garstang, The Syrian Goddess, frontispiece, no. 1, and A. B. Cook, Zeiis, p. 586. Six and Imhoof-Blumer, Gr. Munzen, p. 759, p. 70 2
*
Mionnet, ;
;
recognize the legionary standard. " See Daremberg et Saglio, Did. s.v. Signa, A. L. Frothingham, on p. 1324. the other hand, writes (Amer. Jotini. Arch., xx, 1916, p. 208) 'Numismatics {sic) have more or less half-heartedly accepted the opinion of Six that this :
is
a
Roman
standard or legionary eagle.
a
Roman
moment on
No
archaeologist can agree to
the absolute impossibility of supposing standard to have been substituted for a god in the sanctum sanctorum
this after reflecting for a
MESOPOTAMIA
— CARRHAE
XClll
camps the aedicula was doubtless placed near the praetorium
see
two standards,
Each aedicula
an aedicula
eacli in
in the chief temple.
surmounted by a crescent ^
is
but
At Carrhae then
naturally be placed in one of the chief temples.
we
;
would
iu a colony the standards of the legions quartered there
;
it
was the
easier
thus to connect the worship of the standard with the local cult because a crescent often formed part of the symbolic decoration
To
of the military standard.
Roman
ventionalized into
say,
with Mr. A. B. Cook, that the
were originally
objects in these aediculae
standards,
con-
pillar-altars, later
surely to exhibit a desperate
is
ingenuity.
Vaillant
describes a coin of Marcus Aurelius on the reverse of
^
which the crescent supports a bust of the Moon-goddess engraving and description are so untrustworthy that
must be regarded
The
details
as suspect until confirmed.
figure of the City-goddess
of Antioch on the Orontes
Skirtos or the Karrha.
;
is,
as usual, deriv^ed from that
the river-god at her feet
XII. 19-22).
is
either the
On a few of the Latin coins of Caracalla
a cornucopiae or a small serpent appears in (PI.
but the
;
all
The crescent-moon
front of
her bust
placed above her head on
is
the coins of Gordian III, and at the same time a small figure
represented on a pedestal before the bust (PI. XIII.
1, 2).
been explained by MacdonakP as the sign Aquarius.
This has
He
points
seems to correspond to other astronomical signs, such
out that
it
as Aries
and Sagittarius, on Mesopotamian
of so holy and ancient a city as Hieropolis.
not the least resemblance to cqin types.
is
The
medallions of
fact
Roman
show that there Mr. Frothingham
is
Roman
coins.
Besides, there
But the
is
in this
standards or to their commonly
of the matter
is
corre-
image
known
that the circles are not the solid
standards but are serpent
coils.
The shadows and
a continuity and not a solution of the curved
lines
lines.'
is too positive. Certain details, which he considers have been added by the draughtsman responsible for the drawing in Strong and Garstang, are confirmed by the half-tone illustration in the same book made directly from a cast of the coin. ^
At Hieropolis,
-
Nmn.
'
Hunter. Catal.,
Col,
i,
similarly,
by a dove,
p. 179. iii,
p. 303, note.
for the Syrian goddess.
;
XCIV
INTRODUCTION
spondence
not exact, since this figure alone of the three
is
represented on a pedestal, which seems to indicate that
monument on colonial
On
right.
coins,
even
'
is
and not a
also the figure seems to hold a skin
;
which would indicate the
it
is
a
jar,
Marsyas of the Forum, a frequent type '
be not the ordinary symbol of colonial
if it
the other hand, the attitude
is
not that of the
'
Marsyas',
and on some specimens liquid appears to be issuing from the skin between the
so that the probabilities as
seem
about evenly balanced.
to be
'
Marsyas
'
and Aquarius
For the present we may
continue to use the latter name. It
may
be suggested that the zodiacal signs wliich play so
important a part on the coins of Mesopotamian speak, genethliac,
marking
colony was founded. the
month
in
which the
under which the
in each case the sign
They
so to
cities are,
cannot, as Eckhel has shown,^
mark
local era begins.
EDESSA. Edessa V)y
^
in Osrhoene, or
modern Urfa.
tlie
when
its earlier
after
the
It is first
is
it
I to
Edessa
For a time (perhaps only under
city.
bore the
represented
heard of in Macedonian times,
name Orrhoe was changed by Seleucus
Macedonian
Antiochus IV)
more correctly Orrhoene,
name
of Antiochia
r]
km
rfj
KaWiporj,
from a lake of that name, and the coins struck there by Antiochus
IV are
inscribed 'Avrioxicou rccu
i-rrl
KaWiporji.
on which the city was situated, and which
is
The
represented below
the feet of the city-goddess on the coins (e.g. PI.
^
Dodr.,
iii,
river Skirtos,
XIV.
18)
is
now
p. 517.
Ed. Meyer in Pauly-Wissowa. BeahEncyd., von Gutschmid, Unfersitch. iihcr die Gesch. chs Kuiiigreichs Osvoene, in Mem. de VAcad. Imp. des Sciences de St. Peteishouyg, vii* ser., t. xxxv, no. 1 (1887); Rubens-Duval, Hist. d'Edesse, in Journal Asiatiqiie. 18, 1891; ^
V,
E. Sachau, Reise, pp. 189-210
1933
ff.
19, 1892.
;
A.
;
:
— EDESSA
MESOPOTAMIA
Daisdn
called the
and
both names mean the same thing, the
^ ;
refer to the serious inundations to
The rock on which the City-goddess
Ddgh
the Nivirild
is
now
have prevailed at Edessa.
Ibrdhtm^ and
is
otherwise
and Bel are probably
also
from Julian
The examination
here.
and dates
attributions
to
deities Azizos
Helios
stars.
to be identified.^
unnecessary to go into
it
known
that the Sun-
^
two attendant
at Edessa with
The thorough study which has been made
makes
its
Christian authorities also mention the
and Monimos, probably the morning and the evening
^
',
This fish-worship was doubtless
We know
and Nebo.
god was worshipped
Babelon
leaper
subjected the city.
more probably represents
sits
connected with the cult of Atargatis, which
cults of Bel
it
called Birket
regarded as sacred.
fish are still
which
'
than, as Babelon supposes, the far distant range
The Kallirrhoe
of Masios.
XCV
of the
material
in all essentials
of the coinage l)y
many numismatic
details
confirms his
available
a few minor points of
;
difference are noticed as they occur.
Although the kingdom of Edessa began in the second century B.C.,
the founder of the dynasty being Aryu, 132-127
no coinage before the time of Marcus Aurelius.
B.C.,
there
is
The generally
accepted chronology from the reign of Ma'nu VIII onwards (which that of A. von Gutschmid, based on Dionysius of Tellmahre) has
is
been corrected by Babelon with the help of the coins, as will be seen from the following comparative table
^
^
p.
The modern name J. S. Buckingham,
92 ^
;
Sachau,
Orat.,
iv,
p.
196
is
also given as Nah7-
el
^
Qut and Qara Qotjwi.
Travels in Mesopotamia (1827),
i,
p.
Ill
;
Rubens-Duval,
f.
pp. 150 and 154
;
cf.
Dussaud, Notes de Mijthologie Syrieune
(1903), p. 10. *
Dussaud, op.
"'
Melanges Numismatiqties,
"
In the following discussion
cit.,
p. 75. ii,
1893, pp. 209-96. I
retain Babelon's notation, adding the
number
according to that of A. von Gutschmid in brackets. Thus by Abgar VIII (IX) Babelon gives I mean the son of Ma'nu who reigned from A. D. 179 to 214. no number to the Ma'nu whom he assumes to have reigned only with
Abgar VIII
(IX), and, to avoid confusion,
I
have followed
his example.
:
INTRODUCTION
XCVl
Babelon.
Gutschmicl.
A. D.
Wael, son of Sahru
163-1G5
(2 years).
A •
I
Abgar VIII
165-167
(2 years).
Interregnum.
j
V
.'
Y
167-179
Ma'nu VIII restored
179-214
Abgar IX the Great, son of Ma'nu (35 years).
(12 years).
Abgar VIII the Great, son of Ma'nu, alone, aftei"wards with
Ma'nu (35 Abgar IX Severus. his son
214-216
Abgar IX and Severus Abgar,
years).
his son (1 year 7 months).
216-242
Ma'nu JX son of Abgar,
242-244
Abgar XI Phrahates, Ma'nu (2 years).
son
titular
of
1
|
king only (26 years).
Abgar X Phrahates, Ma'nu (2 years).
The coinage begins with the expulsion
of
son
Ma'nu VIII from the
throne of Edessa by the Parthian king Volagases III. classes of bronze coins
appear
now
to
of
Three
have been struck at Edessa
Coins with the bust of Volagases on the obverse, and the
(1)
symbol
O
as reverse type.
These bear the name of 'Volagases
Arsaces king of kings in the local script (Wroth, B. M. C. Parthia, '
p. 236).
(2)
Coins with the bust of Volagases on the obverse, and
the bust of Wael (with inscription Wael
XIII.
(PI.
6).
(3)
Malka
^)
on the reverse
Coins with the bust of Wael {Wael Malka) on
the obverse and a temple containing a cult object on the reverse
XIII.
(PI.
7,
The
8).
inscription
^PK
TOi^, and the remains of the
Museum
specimens do not contradict
has been read by Babelon as inscription
on the British
this reading,
accompanying the reverse type
and certainly support
has been suggested.
The
star
it
more than any other that
which appears in the pediment
of
the temple indicates the god's celestial character, and the object
by which the deity was represented was a cubic stone or something of that kind.
Such an object
is
represented in the temple which
occurs as an adjunct on
some of the
XV.
tempting,
(e.
g.
'
PI.
4).
On the name,
It
is
in
later
coins
view
of
of
the
city
the celestial
see G. A. Cooke, North-Semitic Inscri2)tions, pp. 106-7.
MESOPOTAMIA
— EDESSA
XCVH
character of the god in question, to connect the name 7I7X with Alhd, the Babylonian name for the constellation Cancer.^ At the
neighbouring city of Carrhae a crab appears as one of the types, description of a coin at
if Sestini's
Munich
is
to be trusted.-
Wael, the creature of Volagases, reigned but two after the conclusion of the Parthian w^ar
by
L.
On
j'ears.
or
Verus about the
middle of 166/' Ma'nu VIII was restored to his throne.
There
ma}^ have been some interval between the expulsion of Wael by the
Romans and
shown, there
unknown
the restoration of Ma'nu, but, as Babelon has
no reason to
is
Abgar.^
fill
the gap
with an otherwise
Dionysius of Tellmahre mentions no king, nor
indeed any interval, between Wael and Ma'nu.
Wael doubtless
disappeared from Edessa soon after the beginning of the campaign of 165.^
Ma'nu
do not see any reason for dating the restoration of
I
in 167 rather
than 166.
During the second reign certain
denarii
silver
Faustina
II,
reverse the
of this king. Edessa w^as the
with the
portraits
Lucius Verus, and Lucilla.
name
of
As regards
^iXopcofiaio?.
Mars
of
PL XIII.
all
titles
bear on the
BaaiXevs and
types, those of the denarii of M. Aurelius,
Faustina Junior, and Lucilla are purely resting
They
Ma'nu (Mannos) wdth the
mint of
Marcus Aurelius,
of
Roman
in character.
The
10 alludes to the conclusion of the
war.*^
The late Prof. L. W. King, to whom I owe this suggestion, remarks that AUul probably represents the pronunciation of the name in Semitic as well as in Sumerian, being taken over in the same way as EfiJil (the chief god ^
of the Babylonian Pantheon), whose
name
in the later
Aramaic dockets of the Achaemenian period of Semit. Lamj. and Lit., xxiii, pp. 269 ft'.). 77{i^ in
^ ^ *
form (of.
is
EUil, written
Clay, Amei: Jotirn.
See above, p. Ixxxix. C. H. Dodd, Num. Chron., 1911, pp. 253, 259. The coins supposed to associate an Abgar with M. Aurelius and L. Verus
As Babelon remarks, some of the heads which are intended for Severus are more like Verus and other emperors. ® This campaign had come to a successful end in the eaily autumn Dodd, are really of Septimius Severus.
:
op.
cit.,
8
Cf.
p. 235.
Dodd,
op.
cit.,
p. 225.
n
INTRODUCTION
XCVlll
The reverse
name and
title in four lines across the field (PI. L. 8).^
denarii
other silver
L. Verus,
was probably
rather than Carrhae,
Edessa, certain
Verus bears merely the king's
of the denarius of L.
and Lucilla
(PI.
of
XIX.
also the
mint of
Marcus Aurelius, Faustina
5-12),
II,
and small bronze of Commodus
XIX. 13), which commemorate a Roman victory in the words YTT€P NIKHC PHMAIflN or the like. They are described on attributes the bronze of Commodus to Eckhel pp. 137-9. (PI.
Carrhae,
but
Babelon " gives them
mint of
the
leaves
all to
the
coins
silver
uncertain,
Carrhae on the ground that the
silver
must go with the bronze, and that the bronze cannot have been struck at Edessa under
Tyche
of
unsuitable to Edessa at a time
coins there in his
striking
reason
is
against
inscriptions
YTT€P NIKHC
the bronze
own name.
supposing that
coin
coins
PHMAinN
'republican' type
when a dynast was
There
with
k.t.X.
however, no
is,
complimentary
the
may have
been
one mint
Mesopotamia; so that even
was struck
at
Carrhae, the denarii might
But indeed the occurrence
belong to Edessa.
its
in
struck at more than if
Commodus, because
of the head of
on the bronze does not forbid the attribution of the reign of a dynast, unless
we
it
Tyche
to Edessa during
are prepared at the
same time
deny the existence of coins of Tigranes with the Tyche of
to
Antioch, or of Philopator of Cilicia with the Tyche of Hieropolis.
The head
on coins bearing the name so that
we
1
PI. '^
*
of Carrhae in the time of
we know
;
that a silver coinage of exactly similar
was being issued at the
Babelon,
Commodus *
are free to attribute the bronze as well as the silver to
Edessa, where style
know, occur
of Tyche, moreover, does not, so far as I
p. 234, PI. III. 7;
time.
A
further reason, though not
Macdonald, Hunter. Catal,
iii,
p. 305, no, 3,
LXXVIII. 32, iii, 508 and 520. Mel. Num., ii, p. 233,
A
specimen with
on which the reverse inscription is entirely trays under Carrhae; but it may well be YTT€P NIKHC PriMAIflN which we are
this type,
illegible, is in the British
one of the coins discussing.
with
Museum
MESOPOTAMIA
— EDESSA
a strong; one, for attributing- these coins to Edessa
the fact that
is
the denarii of Ma'nu, which were struck there, bear the portraits of exactly the
same four imperial personages.
It must, however,
be admitted that the attribution to Edessa does not amount to a certainty.
Wherever they may have been
Roman
types, although
struck, the to give
it is difficult
(PI.
Roman
XIX.
6)
The
coins.
first
appeared on the coins at the end of
Other types that occur in this
standing on a globe
(PI.
XIX.
of L. Verus,
which
a. d. 163.^
series are
Victory, carrying long palm-branch fillets,
some of the
however, an exact reproduc-
is,
by the Armenian campaign
tion of that inspired
to
Armenia seated on the ground
figure of
on the coin of Marcus
names
them occurs on contem-
personifications, as nothing- exactly like
porary
coins bear
silver
:—
and
circlet
with pendent
5).
Female
figure,
with globe or apple and cornucopiae (PL XIX. 7,
Female
figure,
with sceptre and cornucopiae
Female
figure with patera
and sceptre
Venus with apple and
sceptre (PI.
Female
.sceptre in
(PI.
figure,
XL VIII.
holding
(PI.
XIX. 1.,
(PI.
XIX.
XIX.
9)-
8).
10).
11, 12).
ears of corn in
r.
over altar.
7).
Fecunditas, with four children.
Mionnet,
Jupiter seated, holding Victory.
Ihid. 639, 231.
Lectisternium.
Ihid.
232
v,
638, 229.
(the Saeculi Felicitas type of Faus-
tina II).
Minerva standing, with javelin and
shield.
Fortuna
on
standing,
with
rudder
Ihid. 233.
globe,
and
cornucopiae,
Ihid. 234.
The inscriptions are H N€IKH Pn/^AIHN, YHEP NIKHC PIlMAinN, VneP NIKHC THN KYPIHN, sometimes with C€B added, YHCP NIKHC THN C€BAC. The Armenian type is identified
by AP/**A€N
'
in the exergue.
C. H.
Dodd,
op.
cit.,
p. 218.
:
INTRODUCTION
C
To return which bear
to
his
Ma'im
name
Babelon also assigns to liim the coins
:
on the reverse {Ma'iiu Malka).
in Estranghelo
Most of these have the king's portrait XIII. 9)
(PI.
without
portrait,
that I take
That
but one
;
which
would be
to the time of Verus,
in a tiara
(here PI. L. 9)
^
on the obverse has a bearded
so strongly resembles Lucius Verus
emperor rather than the king.
to represent that
it
in itself
tiara,
variety
sufficient to fix the date of all these coins i.
name
This
to the second reign of Ma'nu.
e.
bronze coin, with the portrait of Verus on the obverse
and the
of the king without type on the reverse, is exactly parallel
to the silver denarii, except that, doubtless for reasons of space,
the bronze coin does not give the king the epithet corresponding to ^iAopco/iaioy.
Ma'nu VIII, dying
was followed by
in a. d. 179,
his son
Abgar the
Great (VIII according to Babelon, IX according to von Gutschmid),
who
reigned thirty-five years
bronze) (1)
fall
Ohv. Bust of
Abgar
Rev. ^^712 *\y2^ in
M 1892, (2)
(PI.
12 p.
(all
of
mm.
wearing
r.
two
lines in
tiara.
Estranghelo
;
no type.
Collection of the Marquis de Vogii^.
210; Babelon, Melanges,
ii,
p.
(Rev.
243, no. 14, PI. IV.
Xum.,
l).'^
Coins with the heads and names of Commodus and Abgar
XIII. 14 and Babelon,
(3)
Abgar
p.
248, nos. 15, 16).
Coins with the heads and names of Septimius Se verus and (PI.
XIII.
15— XIV.
7,
often very badly blundered.
usually intended for of Severus
^
His coins
179-.'2i4).
(a. d.
into the following groups
Babelon,
is
and Babelon,
The obverse
pp. 251
ft'.).
The.se are
inscription seems to be
C€0 YHPOC AYTOKP ATHP, and the portrait
often assimilated to those of other emperors, such as
p. 240,
Babelon says that the portrait is but in his engraving the greater Note particularly the treatment of the
no. 10, PI. III. 10.
similar to that on the coins with the tiara
resemblance to Verus
is
manifest.
;
beard. -
This coin does not seem to have come to the Bibliotheque Nationale with its present possessor is
the rest of the Marquis de Vogue's collection, and
unknown
to me.
;
MESOPOTAMIA
On
L. Verus.
names
of the
one of
— EDESSA
(no. 29) tlie inscription
seems to be a mixture
None
Trajan or Hadrian and Severus.
Museum
coins in the British
Abgar any additional name
gives
but Babelon pubhshes specimens
(his nos.
BAOA.AIA.Cen.ABrAPOCi
and
C€TT»ABrAPOC.
See PI. L.
10,
the
of
22-4) on which he reads
BACIA€YC AIA-AYPHA.
11.
The names Lucius Aelius
Aurelius are derived from Commodus, and Septimius from Severus.
A
(4)
and names of Caracalla and Abgar,
coin with the portraits
ABr< A>POC [BACI]A€YC
PL V.
(Babelon, no. 33,
7,
There are also some coins (Babelon, pp. 258
(5)
on the obverse the bearded portrait of king Abgar
(MANNOC
on the reverse a portrait of Ma'nu
XIV.
(PI.
8,
MANNOC
or
9),
Ma'nu was associated arises
:
are these
youth with
in
12).
which bear
fl'.)
(PI. L. 14),
and
with beardless bust
TTAIC with bearded
Both persons wear the
PI. L. 13).
here PI. L.
bust,
here
It is clear that this
tiara.
his father Abgar.
The question
two persons Abgar VIII and an otherwise unknown
son Ma'nu wdio was associated in the kingship, but did not succeed his father,
and
is
not
known
Abgar IX Severus and
except from the coins
his son,
?
Or
are they
who, according to Dionysius of
Tellmahre, reigned together for one year and seven months, begin-
ning A. Abr. 2203 (a.d. 214): 'and after Abgar, there reigned his son Ma'nu, for 26 years
with the boy Ma'nu all
is
'
The Abgar whose
?
portrait
bearded, and resembles
is
associated
Abgar VIII, whereas
the portraits which can with any probability be identified with
Abgar IX
We
(see below) are beardless.
are therefore constrained,
an otherwise unknown
in spite of the undesirability of inventing
Ma'nu son
of Aligar VIII, to follow
alternative. titled
simply
It is curious
AAANNOC, and
possibly, wdien the son
Babelon and adopt the former
that the
beardless
the bearded one
had grown a beard, it
portraits
are en-
/^ANNOC
TTAIC;
was thought necessary
to indicate his juniority in the inscription.
Von Gutschmid, by an sius,
arbitrary alteration of the text of Diony-
makes Abgar VIII (IX) continue
1
Of. Hirsch, Katal. xxi,
to reign after a.d.
4336 (E.
F.
Weber).
214 for one
INTRODUCTION
Cll
and seven months with
}'ear
know
^
that Caracalla deposed
had
as soon as he treat
his son Severus '
Abgar king
estal)Hshed his
them with great
of the Osroenes
power over
his people,
Severus Abgar, must have been reigning for some
and there
:
is
who
',
brother
his
Rohden
"'
time before
Babelon
It was, as
who was
Abgar VIII (IX) but
afterwards titular king of
j^ears.
epitaph at
king Abgar
is
reigned for one year and seven
to 216, not with his father
with a son, possibly the Ma'nu
An
who
no reason to emend Dionysius or extend the
maintains, Severus Abgar
Edessa for 26
who,
Abgar VIII (IX) must have ceased
reign of Abgar VIII (IX) beyond A.D. 214.
months from 214
little
'
began to
Therefore this Abgar,
cruelty.
his deposition; in other words,
to reign
Now we
Abgar.
Rome ^
us that
tells
died there aged 26 years
Antoninus.
this
;
'
Abgar, son of the former
was put up by
the epitaph
According to von Gutschmid and von
young Abgar was the Abgar IX (X) Severus who was
deposed hy Caracalla, and Antoninus was the Ma'nu
who appears
But we should,
in that case,
on the coins with Abgar the Great.
expect to find this j'oung Abgar called by his (especiallj^ since his
ignored.
It is
of the epitaph
buried at
brother calls himself Antoninus)
had actually reigned
fact that he
much more
probable that
6
a
epitaph.
fact,
again,
was
the son who, according to Dionysius,
would
may
hardly have
be doubted, since
been
ignored ;
for
in
It is accordingly not
the
Abgar IX
after Septimius Severus would appropriately
his elder son after Caracalla. to
Whether the Abgar
Probably Antoninus was his elder brother
being named
and, also, the
nplv ^aacXev? 'A^yapos
was Abgar IX (X) Severus.
Rome was
;
Severus
would hardly be
for a time
associated with his father on the throne,
such
Roman name
name
unreasonable
assume that Antoninus was the name of that Ma'nu who,
according to Dionysius, reigned for twenty-six years after his
'
Dio Cassius, 77,
2
C.I.G., 6196.
^
In Pauly-Wissowa, Beal-Enc,
12.
i,
col.
95
MESOPOTAMIA
Abgar IX (X) had been deposed by
father
was
— EDESSA
of course
Was
merely de jure.
This reign
Caracalla.
who had
he also the son
previously been associated with his father on the throne
would he not have mentioned the
up it
memory
to his brother's
If so,
which he put
fact in the epitaph
Or would he perhaps have considered
1
more
politic not to allude
?
also
definitely to his claim to a
kingdom
which had been suppressed 1
We may
therefore, provisionally, accept the following table as
representing the relations of the family at this period
:
Abgar VIII (IX) the Great son of Ma'nu, reigned a. d. 179-214. Abgar IX (X) Severus reigned A. D. 214-216.
Ma'nu reigned for a time with his father
I
A
son reigned] perhaps pla'nu Antoninus, with his father identical ] reigned f?e J i
Abgar, died at Rome aged 26 years.
X (XI) Phrahatesi?) reigned A. D. 242-244. Abgar
The
coins attributable to
Abgar IX Severus bear on the obverse
the bust of Caracalla, on the reverse the bust of the king, wearing
He
the tiara.
The
coins
^
is
beardless, or at the
clearly give
From 216
until
most has a very
him the name Severus Abgar
(PI.
XIV.
10).
242 the kingdom was in abeyance, but coins were
names
issued at Edessa in the
of Caracalla, Macrinus,
Elagabalus, Severus Alexander, Julia Tranquillina.
slight beard.
The
distinction
Diadumenian,
Mamaea, Gordian
and
III
between the coins of Caracalla and
Elagabalus, always a matter of difficulty,
Babelon gives up the attempt to draw
it,
is
here so doubtful that
and describes
all
these
1 Here Babelon's descriptions (p. 261. nos. 36 ft'., PL V. 10-12) must be supplemented by von Grutschmid's (pp. 40-1). The obverses of the two Leake
specimens read in
ANTCJN
.
.
.
(retrograde), the reverses
one case retrograde (PI. L. 15).
•IAQI,
is,
judging from his engraving, to be read
'S.iovr^pos "A/3-yapoy.
C€OYH ABfAPOC,
Babelon's no. 36, which he reads
'DYI
[3]90YH A91,
i.e.
;
INTRODUCTION
Civ
under the
coins
later emperor.
It
is
Caracalla gave Edessa the status of a
assumption
It
is,
^
colony; but this
however, to be noted that no coins of Macrinus
Diadumenian give the
argue
Roman
city that title
;
and we may therefore
that the colony was founded by Elagabalus.
with the
KOA
title
If so,
The
can belong to Caracalla.
reading Ay(pr]\ta) AN(Tcoy€cuiai'r))
of
€A€CCA.
(^{aKpeifLaurj)
is
coins
€A€CCA.^
the coins of Macrinus and Diadumenian the city
^(ireXXLa)
no coins
safest course
perhaps to credit Caracalla with only a small group
On
tliat
based only on the attribution to Caracalla of coins
is
reading KOA. or
generally assumed^
On
those which
is
called
are attri-
€A€CC€ GA€CCA r^AP(K{a) AY(prjXia) ANT{(ouet€AeCCA or €A€CCHNCJN: KOA. ANT. AYP. I'laffj) KOA. €A€CCA; r^AKipetuiai^^) AYP. KO. €A€CCA /^AK. AYP. eAeCC: t^HTipoTToXi?) KO/\((oi^[a) eACCCHNCON; and €A€CC.
butable to Elagabalus
we
find the following titles
KO/\UJ{u[a) t^AP{Kta)
:
.
.
.
.
:
;
KOA. The
MAK.
title
occurs on no. 68, and on the Paris coin, Babelon,
Babelon reads M»A»K, but his engraving shows
no. 55, PI. YI. 11.
no stops
;
KoXoavia, since
MAK.
also persists
above given
MAK.
called
^
K on the British Museum coin cannot stand for KO comes later in the same inscription. The title
and the
into the next reign.
is right, it is
clear that
viii,
i'^
is
399, 1 (which is a quotation from Sestini),
The argument
Marquardt.
Rom.
(1881), p. 437, n. 12, accepting the reading of Mionnet,
foundation of the colony to M. Aurelius is,
would attribute the
!
of course, not conclusive, seeing that, as
is
observed
omitted on the coins of Severus Alexander But where the distinction of the emperors Caracalla and Elagabalus
below, the Caesar. is
no coins on which the city
As by Eckhel and by Zumpt, Comm. Epigr., 433.
Suppl.
interpretation
can be as early as Caracalla.
Staatsvenvaltung,
-
If the
title
so uncertain,
of Colony
we
is
are justified in adopting the classification which assumes
continuity in the use of the title of Colony. "
A
certain
there
is
of coins which give the emperor the name C€Y. would naturally have been assigned to Caracalla. But
number
ANT0JN€INOC
clear evidence that Elagabalus bore the
of Perinthus
AlC N€flKOPflN,
name
Severus; e.g. the coin
A^i?w. Zeit., xvi, 234.
;
MESOPOTAMIA
— EDESSA
Babelon disputes the reading of of Severus Alexander
all
which give the
CV
coins earlier than the reign title
MrjrpoTroXLS to Edessa
but there can be no doubt about the reading of such coins as those of Elagabalus figured in PI.
XV.
tii'mly established until later find,
for
is
in
title
was
however,
AVP. ANT. CACCCA and
which also the absence of the colonial
AAAK. AVP.
on his coins as Augustus:
remarkable;
not,
under Severus Alexander we
on his coins as Caesar: /^AP.
MAK. AVP. €A€CCA, title
;
The
6, 7.
€A€CC. and AAHT. KOA. €A€CCHNWN. The Persian occupation Maximinus
of
Mesopotamia during the reign of
doubtless, as Babelon remarks, included Edessa, so that
no coins of that emperor were struck there.
Under Gordian quillina
III (who reconquered Mesopotamia) and Tran-
MHT.
the inscription
€AeCCHN(JN
KOA.
is
found,
this is
proved
apparently without exception.
Gordian III re-established the kingdom of Edessa
by the
coins
which were struck there
;
in the joint
names of the
emperor and king Abgar, commemorating the restoration of the This event doubtless dates from Gordian's arrival in
kingdom.
With the murder
Mesopotamia, in 242. is
probable that the reign of Abgar
X
of the
came
to
emperor in 244
an end.
it
Babelon's
statement that Philip closed the mint of Edessa and deprived the city of its colonial title
by the coin
name and bust
r.
not disproved, as
is
Leake
in the
it
might be thought,
collection,^ described as
bearing Philip's
on the obverse, and on the reverse a goddess
seated to front in a tetrastyle temple, with the inscription
€A€CCHNnN
;
of Nesibi, reading
Abgar
X
(XI)
KOA.
since that piece appears in reality to be a coin
KOAHNGCIBIMHT. is
usually identified with the Abgar Phrahates
who is mentioned in a puzzling inscription at Rome ^ D.IA. ABGAR PRAHATES FILIVS REX PRINCIPIS ORRHENORv HODDA CONIVCI BENE MERENTI FEC. Von Gutschmid supposes that :
^
'
Num.
Hellen., As. Gr., p. 54.
(7./.L., vi, 1797.
INTRODUCTION
was
this epitaph
set
up by Abgar
Hodda
to his wife
king Abgar Phrahates was the son of IMa'nu, who
and that
;
called 'prince'ps,
is
because he was only co-regent with his father, or successor designate,
Mommsen, on
but never really became king. thinks that
the
curious
language
of
the
inscription
explained by a confusion between two drafts, the
Dis riianibus Abgari Prali.atis
construction was altered, and rex substituted
may
be suggested that
Prahates merenti
we should
rex, filius principis
There
fecit.
is little
&c.,
and
whom we
Mommsen surname
to be said for the identification of
On
;
as
we have
seen, the latter
who was
of his father
ruler of
identification.
latest coinage of
Edessa
The coinage
Trajan Decius. is
name
the whole the probabilities seem to be in favour
von Gutschmid's
it is
twenty-six, and
Abgar VIII (IX), and his surname was Severus.
of
of Abgar, or as the
and there
Rome aged
at
have a Greek epitaph (discussed above), or with the
does not explain whether he regards Phrahates as a
Orrhoene.
The
It
Bin m.ardbuti ; Abgar
read:
Abgar who was deposed by Caracalla
was the son
for priiiceys.
Orrhenorum; Hodda coniugi bene
Abgar with the one who died
this
of
first
Orrheaorum,
filii 'principis
be
to
is
having read
word iwincipis having been accidentally retained when the
the
of
other hand,
the
is
of
an insignificant
Rhesaena ceases
no later Greek coinage of Mesopotamian
some
clear that
of
series issued
at the
same
cities,
by
time,
although
them held out against the Persians
until
the time of Valerian.
The types
of the earlier regal coins of Edessa have already been
discussed above.
we
Besides the ordinary bust-portraits of the kings,
have, under Gordian III, an interesting representation of the
emperor standing, or seated on a platform, receiving the new king
whom
he has
ceremony the
(PI.
installed,
XVI.
7,
and another of the king riding 8).
The city-types are
City -goddess (occasionally with
TYXHC). A small which may be meant
figure,
which occurs
also
for the sign of Aquarius,
pedestal in front of the bust (see
PL XVI.
(1)
the bust of
inscription
the
4,
at is
to the
TYXH
or
Carrhae, and
sometimes on a
6 and above,
p. xciii).
MESOPOTAMIA
Two
busts confronted, with a small temple below them, are found
on some coins
XVI.
1),
coin
a
the
4)
meaning
the
;
two Fortunes are
the
On
Empress.'
XV.
(PI.
obscure, unless
(PI.
— EDESSA
Severus
of
those
of the goddess, as on coins where the bust alone
Mamaea
and
is
represented.
Figure of the City-goddess, seated on a rock with the River
(2)
Skirtos at her feet (PL often
is
Emperor and
of
Alexander
Aquarius appears above the head
figure of
little
of this duplication is
obscure
XV.
11, &c.).
sometimes
:
She holds an object which
resembles a branch
it
at others,
;
a bunch of fruit or corn-ears; or incense which she drops on an •
or a small temple
altar;
Besides the
(Babelon, PI. VII.
which occurs frequently
altar
6,
here PI. L. 16).
in the field,
and
is
sometimes duplicated, we occasionally find a cornucopiae, and once a serpent rearing and a small turreted bust
crowned by a flying Victory.
A
:
or the goddess
XV. 11— XVI.
temple fa9ade of a somewhat unusual kind
reverse of a coin of Severus Alexander'*: of a hexastyle shrine in
is
In the time of Severus Alexander
the field usually holds two or four stars (PI. (3)
^
it
is
3).^
seen on the
has the appearance
a tit is with a pediment, within a larger
building of
which two columns supporting a gable are shown
(PI. L. 17).
The Leake
coin of Philip Senior also shows a goddess
to front in a tetrastyle temple.
The
coins with the reverse type of
which
City-goddess,
the
sometimes'^
are
Mesopotamian mint, belong
Roma
to
seated,
crowned by
classified
under
Edessa in Macedonia.
It
the is
a
curious coincidence that a specimen of such a coin of Philip (similar to B.
M. C, Macedon,
Museum was
'
A
p. 40,
no. 28) recently
small temple occnvs in the same
Emperor and Empress
(PI.
XV.
Eckhel, Cat. Mus. Caes. Vind.,
^
They
i,
VIII.
way below the confronted
Tyche on some coins of Gordian
2).
'
Babelon, PI. VII.
'
As by myself in
busts of
p. 259, no. 10.
also occur beside the bust of PI,
at the British
8).
-
(Babelon,
shown
stated to have been found in Mesopotamia.
7.
J. E. S., vol. vi, p. 164.
III
INTRODUCTION
CVUl
MAIOZOMALCHA. The
by
coin attributed to this place
of Mallus in
Sestini
^
of the colony
is
Cilicia/''
NESIBI. Nesibi, as
almost invariabl}^ called on
it is
usual literary form
Nisihls,
is
while the
its coins,^
was situated on the Mygdonius,
a tributary of the Chaboras.*
name
Strabo (xvi. 747) records the fact that the
was given by the Macedonians hood, and Nesibi
was
called
'AuTL6')(^^La
Antiochus IV accordingly coins
place
f]
kv
was taken by Lucullus
reconquered by Trajan in
became a Roman colony
^
:
68
in
a. d.
b.
thence
c, ceded to Tigranes, and
witness the
title
^eptimia which
The Roman coinage does
it
bust on this coin the city in the
is
and not rather of some
period are
^
See Mionnet, Suppl.
2
B. M. C, Cilicia, p. 101, nos. 30, 31.
viii,
:
bears
over to the
Roman
not, however, begin before the
supported by an
Roman
it
it
3) that Severus
time of Macrinus, unless the coin published by Macdonald really of Caracalla,
The
115; under Septimius Severus
increased the dignity of the place and handed
is
Under
with the
AAYrAONIAI.^
on the coins, and the statement of Dio Cassius (Ixxv.
knights.
Mygdones
MvySovia.
ttj
were issued
ANTIOXEHN THN EN THI
inscription
of
to the inhabitants of the neigbour-
eagle.
{loc. cit.)
later emperor.
The
titles
The
borne by
KOA. N€CIBI under Macrinus
;
414.
Macdonald, Hunter. Catal., iii, p. 815, no. 1 (PL LXXIX. 3), gives the only Stephauus, s.v. Nt'o-ijSis, coin which agrees with the literary form. quotes Uranius for the spelling Nfo-i/Siy cf. also Plin. K. H., vi, 13 (42). ^ The modern name is Ne^ihin. See J. S. Buckingham, Travels in Mesopotamia (1827j, i, pp. 442-6; Max von Oppenheim, Vom Mittehneer sum Persischen Golf ^
known
;
(1900),
ii,
pp. 29-36. SeJeuckl Kinys, p. 42, nos. 86-8.
C,
6
B. M.
^
Marquardt, Bum. Staatsvertvaltung,
i^
(1881), p. 437, n. 13.
MESOPOTAMIA — NICEPHORIUM
CIX
KOAO(i.[adc)NeC\B\ /^HTPOnOA(i9)underSeverus
CeriiTLfxia)
Alexander and Gordian III
;
and OY(Xm) ^ C€TT (r£//ta) KO/\n.(uia) I
N€CIBI /^HT(p67roAiy) under
The
Philip Senior.
Julia
title
was
doubtless taken in honour of Philip.
Mionnet
(v,
628, 183) cites a coin which he attributes to Trajan
Decius, but his description suggests that
it
The astronomical sign under which the placed
and
was the Ram, just
At Nesibi
goddess
XVII.
Macrinus.''^
city seems to
have been
find the sign of
XVII. 10
but
9, &c.),
it
also forms a type
The river-god" who appears
13). is
8,
the Mygdonius. fF.)
Aquarius
On
when
by
coins of Philip
and is
his family
represented
the preservation of the specimen
not good she has the appearance of a Canopic figure.
is
temple in which she its
twisted columns
;
sits
itself
at the feet of the
the seated figure of the goddess
front, so rudely that
to
of*
the sign usually occurs over the head of the City-
XVII.
(PI.
City -goddess (PI.
we
be
at Singara that of Sagittarius governing the destiny of the
city.
(PI.
as at Edessa
may
has, as
a
The
nothing unusual except
rule,
but on one specimen
(PI.
XVII.
12), instead
of the inner columns, a panelled wall, perhaps the front wall of
the
cella,
appears to be represented.
NICEPHORIUM. Vaillant of
*
Gordian
Gallienus
has attributed to this place, the modern Raqqa,^ coins (rev.
(rev.
Nike and
Zeus seated holding
sceptre)
and
female figure holding phiale and cornucopiae) on
which he reads the inscription NIKH4>0PinN.
His attributions
have not been confirmed.
'
|0A. on certain specimens
(cf.
Macdonald, Hunter.
Gated.,
iii,
p.
316, no. 8)
seems to be a mere mistake for |0 V.
must be admitted that Mionnet's reading
confirmed by Chaix, no. 967.
^
It
^
In Hirsch, Katal. xxv (Philipsen), 3079, apparently mistaken for an eagle.
*
Num.
^
Gr., pp. 154 and 182. Regling in Lehmann's Beitrdge,
i,
p. 467.
is
INTRODUCTION
ex
RHESAENA. Rhesaena, later called Theodosioupolis, lay near the upper waters of the Chaboras, about half
Ras
The
'Ain.
el
way between Carrhae and
spelling on the coins
whereas most of the literary authorities write the with
Nesibi at
uniformly 'Pijaaiva,
is
first
syllable
€.^
The
inscriptions on the coins
show that
was colonized by
it
Septimius Severus,^ and that a detachment of the Legio Tertia
was quartered
P(arthica)"
The coinage appears
there.
to begin with Caracalla, although
him may belong
of the coins attributed to
some After
to Elagabalus.'*
Severus Alexander the coinage ceased, to be revived in great plenty in the time of Trajan Decius
but after this revival
;
came
it
an
to
end altogether.
The Roman type
;
on some coins
her hand, or
^
eagle
apparently held by the City-goddess in
it is
placed above her
it is
Stephanus has
a frequent accompaniment of the main
is
'i'eaiva,
noXis
Trepl
evidently unaware of the true ethnic
Ptolemy
or 'Pfaiva'ios.
(v.
17,
head,'^
but more frequently
tov "AjSopov ('Ajyoppar) Trornfiov.
'Prja-aivfjaios,
and guesses
either
mentions the place thrice as
7)
He
it
is
'Pea-ivdrris
and
'Piaiva
Pecraiva. -
The
titles
KOA
C€TT.
do not, however, occur with certainty before the
time of Severus Alexander; and even later the
title
KOA
is
not infrequently
omitted, ^
The reading L.
hand, L.
III.
been able to that
PI A
may mean. Tertia
interpret ^
P
COLO,
- -
on certain coins
name
of the legion
is
III.
M. Dieudonne's examination
my
Since
results.
discredited; on the other
P
On ;
all coins
once,
of the
we know from Dio
III.
that
I
have
P2, whatever
coins in the Paris Cassius
(Iv,
24) that
we must
accordingly as Parthica.
[obv.
(in
Num.
Zeit..
xxsiii, p. 48, no.
101) of Scholz's coin of
AYTKA IMAYPANTONINOC,
priest liloughing, with
labarum inscribed
regarded with the utmost suspicion. •^
is
Paiihica was established by Severus in Mesopotamia,
The reading
Elagabalus
GAL
supported by several writers.
verify, the
cabinet confirms
the
III. is
Macdonald, Hunter. Catal,
iii,
PI.
LXXIX,
19.
rev.
LE
C€Y. RESAIN behind)
is
to
be
MESOPOTAMIA — KHESAENA
Under Trajan Decius
appears as a separate adjunct. sented in a temple (PI. XVIII.
The river-god Cliaboras
is
very rude representations on
figured in the usual
PI.
XVIII.
2, if
1,
be meant for a fountain nymph.
which was quite
close to
repre-
is
way below
the
The
exergue under other types.
the Tabula
rightly
If so,
identify her as the Fous Cavorae (Scabore,
Anonymus Ravennas and
it
17).
feet of the Citj^-goddess, or in the
may
CXI
i.
e.
made out/
we may perhaps Chaborae) of the
Peutingeriana, a fountain
Rhesaena.
The Founder ploughing the sulcus primigenius
is
represented
with a vexillum inscribed with the name of the legion in the background, under Severus Alexander, according to Vaillant the later coins the vexillum
is
It appears,
absent.
;
but on
on the other
hand, both as a main type and accompanied by the fountain-figure
by a centaur
or
XVIII.
(PI.
The centaur Sagittarius (PI.
XVIII.
4),
3, 2, 6). ^
is
the type of a coin of Elagabalus
and appears as an accompaniment
to
one of the two
figures of the city-goddess in the Concordia type (PI.
the other goddess being accompanied
Carrhae and Edessa.
pedestal, just as at bal:)ly
by a
XVIII.
figure of Aquarius
Sagittarius
is
11),
on a
less pro-
the sign of the legion, or an allusion to a local force of
mounted
archers,
than the zodiacal sign
proper
to
Rhesaena.^
Singara seems also to have been founded under the same constellation.
Macdonald"^ has suggested that in the Concordia type the
City-goddess on the
left
represents Carrhae or Edessa, and that on
the right Rhesaena or Sino^ara. of small importance at the time
Mionnet,
is
not
likel}' to
have
629, 184.
'
Cf.
-
Sestini (Mus. Heden:,
v,
Since Carrhae seems to have been
and Rhesaena
iii,
p. 24, no. 4, tab.
XXXII,
4.
has published a coin
of Caracalla which he gives to Carrhae. and describes as reading
The type
COL CAR
Centaur r. with vexillum in background, is suspiciously appropriate to Rhesaena and its obv, (head of emperor supported on eagle) should be compared with the coin of Rhesaena (PI. XVIII. 2), on which the
on the
rev.
:
;
bust of Caracalla or Elagabalus has a similar support. ^
See Eckhel, Doctrina,
*
Himter. Catal.,
iii,
iii,
pp. 518-19, for a discussion of the question.
p. 319, no. 19,
INTRODUCTION
been omitted altogether from a type of figures probably represent Edessa
The Caryatid supporting the figures, is
which
shown The
coins
(cf.
own
and
C?)
Mionnet,
A
offering
between the two
slab
which appear in the
v. 629, 184)
two
and Rhesaena.
on the Hunterian specimen (here
T
coinage, the
sometimes substituted for an altar
is
clearly
letters
its
able l)lunders in the writing of the
(OJTPACKAAAA, AITPOJCKI AAA),i
of
29)
PI. L. 18).
field of
some
of the
There are remark-
are unexplained.
name
(cp. nos. 28,
Herennia Etruscilla
the former of which suggests
a confused reminiscence of Otacilia Severa.
SINGARA. Singara
{to.
^iyyapa, but occasionally as a fem.
modern Slnjar, on the south the head of
slope of the
sing.)
^lyydpas mountain, at
W. Tartar, the stream of which
the
lay at the
is
doubtless
represented by the river-god at the feet of the City-goddess on the coins.
The
titles
AvprjXia SeTTTCfxia indicate that benefits were conferred
on the place by M. Aurelius or
though which of them made Vaillant
^
City -goddess
it
L,
Verus and Septimius Severus,
a colony
we cannot
tell.
describes a coin of Severus Alexander (rev. bust of 1.)
;
but otherwise the only
known
coins belong to the
reign of Gordian III,^ and presumably to the years 242-244,
when
Gordian after the battle of Rhesaena recovered Mesopotamia from the Persians.
The City-goddess
(figure or bust, PI.
types for the coinage. already Ijeen noticed
Mionnet,
1-4) provides all the
of Sagittarius above her
head has
(p. cxi).
633, nos. 20.5-11.
1
Cf.
2
Nicm. Col, p. 124.
^
I
v,
The sign
XIX.
cannot verify the statements, which
I
allowed to survive in the ?econcl
edition of Head, Hist. Num., p. 816, that there are coins of Philip with the
|0Y. C€TT. KOAIIN. CINfAPA, and that the inscr. KO. AY. C. C€. CINPAPA occurs on coins of Gordian's time.
inscription
r^HT.
BABYLON
BABYLONIA
CXUl
zaDtha. was situated on the
Zalitha
bank
left
of the Euphrates, about
30 km. below the point where the river Chaboras enters the main stream.
Zaitha
tomb
It is
mentioned by Ammianus Marcellinus
locus, qui olea
of
(xxiii. 5, 7
Gordian III was conspicuous.
Zosimus
14) calls
(iii.
ZavOd, and places the tomb of Gordian at Dura, the next Ptolemy quite
gives the
(v. 17)
name
The place
as Zeida.
unknown, and was evidently
Two
TPAIANON
The one^ C€., head
is
r.
It is highly
it
stage.
otherwise
of very small importance.
laureate);
rev.
Nike
1.
from
this
N€PYAN
a bronze coin of Trajan (AY.
with wreath and
ZAY0HC
palm-branch, and an inscription alleged to be
NIAC.
improbable that Trajan should have struck coins at
Mesopotamian
this alone of the
to
is
coins have been described, purporting to be issued
obscure town.
:
arbor interpretatur) as a place at which the
cities
;
and, so far as
it is
possible
judge from the engraving published (the two publications are
evidently from the same plate), the coin looks as
belonged to
if it
some Lydian mint.^
The second coin
'''
is
of Carrhae (see below, p. 83, no.
It is quite clear that Zaiitha
may
5).
be expunged from the
list
of
Mesopotamian mints.
BABYLONIA. BABYLON. Certain
series,
representing the coinage (other than that bearing
name and types
the
of Alexander the Great)
which was issued
by Alexander's governors and immediate successors between the Pellerin, Bee,
1
PI.
LXV.
p. 252, PI.
CXXXVI,
no. 1
;
Caylus, Rec,
Since the above was written, M. Dieuclonne kindly informs
^
coin
is
indeed of Stratonicea in Lydia,
misread as '
iii,
vi.
pp. 207-8,
iii.
ZAY0HC
PATON€ INA€
me
that the
having been
NIAC!
Sestini, Miis. Hedervar.,
iii,
p. 132, tab. xxxii, 6.
P
:
;
INTBODUCTION
CXIV fall
Empire and the establishment
of the Persian
of Antioch
on
the Orontes as the Seleucid capital, are currently attributed to
As
the mint of Babylon.
these coins are the successors of the
Imperial Persian issues, they are catalogued after the darics and sigloi of the
Persian kings (pp. 176-9.2).
SELEUCIA AD TIGRIM. Seleucia^ was founded by Seleucus on the right bank of the Tigris near the point
where the Royal Canal from the Euphrates
reaches the eastern river, perhaps on the site of the older city of Opis.
It superseded
indeed
became
it
Babylon as the chief
have been the mint from which many of the were
With the
issued.
city of the country
one of the greatest cities in the world.
Euphrates, the city
the reign of Mithradates
Seleucid Empire east of the
rest of the
On
I.
must
earlier Seleucid coins
into Parthian hands about 141
fell
It
the opposite
bank
b.
c, during
of the river lay
Ctesiphon, and this, rather than Seleucia, was the chief city during the Parthian domination from the
down
to
A. D.
Some
2.26.
attributed to Seleucia
Ctesiphon, which, as
may
of
first
half of the first century
uninscribed coins generally
the
just as well have been issued from
Wroth has remarked, was probably
most of the ordinary later Parthian coinage.
of
the mint
For convenience,
however, and for lack of any criterion for distinguishing the two mints,
are collected together in this Catalogue under the heading
all
of Seleucia.
The
THN
coins
which bear the name of the
TTPOZ Till TirPEI.
city read
ZEAEYKEIIN
In addition to the varieties repre-
sented in this Catalogue, some are described by Imhoof-Blumer
'"^
as follows
^
Bevan, House of
Persischen Golf,
ii,
SeUiiciis,
pp. 285-7
Orient, xvi (1917), Heft 3/4. '^
Monn.
fjr.,
p.
451, nos. 60
Oppenheim, Vom Mittehneer ziiiu pp. 25B-5 M. Streck, Seleucia unci Ktesiphon, in Der Alte
i,
;
ff.
;
:
SELEUCIA AD TIGRIM
BABYLONIA 1.
Obv.
Head
Rev.
ZEAEYKEHN
of City-goddess
Two women
TQN HPOZ
Till and,
TlfPEI.
in ex.,
standing confronted,
turreted,
^
Border of dots.
turreted.
r.,
CXV
holding
eacli
cornucopiae, and grasping each other's hands over a tripod.
^18 mm.
Wt. 3-94 gm.
Cp. Mionnet, Suppl.
Here
417. 79.
viii,
PI. LII. 1 (Paris).
Ohv. Similar
2.
Rev.
;
border of dots
Z[EAEY]KEnN [TirPEI],
in
circular
cippus, holding in in
M
Wt.
.3-67
This type .seems to PI.
XXIII.
bevelled edge.
r.
TTPOZ THI
seat,
a cornucopiae
on
1.
a large corn-ear or palm-branch,
and
(?).
gm.
resemble, in some respects, that of no.
The
in this Catalogue.
7,
THN
Man, nude, seated
legend.
supported against his
1.,
mm.
18
;
and, in smaller letters,
figure
5,
on the Museum coin
also appears to be male and nude, but the kalathos-shaped headdress,
which suggests Tyche,
seem to be held
in the figure's hand,
a cornucopiae
the figure
or cippus, on
;
The
is clear.
sits
and
Imhoof-Blumer
than
like a lyre
These
object.
whose tripod appears on
3. 4).
also gives
two specimens
on the obverse of which monograms varieties of no. 6, without date,
ABC (?ADC)-
^
.similar to
and |^
last
authorities)
presented to the British - -
;
4,
also
with
has the reading
the City-goddess standing.
Mr. G. B. Hopkins shows the reading
our no.
are visible
(?)
and (from other
and AOQ; the
CEAEVKIA THC k.t.X., and men acquired in Persia and On
more
which appears an omphalos-shaped
other coins (PI. XXIII.
AOC.
is
forward on the edge of the seat
details indicate a connexion with Apollo,
the dates
object behind does not
AEYKIA
- -
the Paris specimen illustrated in PI. LII.
A
speci-
Museum by and the date 2,
the mono-
gram 1^ C?) is partly legible both on obverse and on reverse. The anonymous coins fall into the following groups 1.
Ohv.
Head
of City-goddess.
Rev. City-goddess seated, holding Nike, with horned river-god at
her
feet;
PI.
XXIII.
inscr.
TTOAIZ and
large
A
(see
9, 10).
^
Seleucia and Ctesiphon ?
^
So too
AOC
on a specimen at Paris (PL LIT.
3).
nos.
7-15,
:
INTRODUCTION
CXVl
A
Imlioof-Blumer explains capital.
The word TTOAIZ
eagle
on
r.,
Ijronze coins
these city -coins
may
Head
Eev.
JE
accompanying the type of an
with the portrait of Phraates IV,^ and
r.
of City-goddess
mm.
17
occurs,
perhaps belong to his time.
Obv. Bearded bead
2.
as wpcoTr), Seleucia being the Parthian
r.,
turreted
Wt. 4-35 gm.
;
behind,
A
;
all in
Imhoof-Blumer, Monn.
wreath.
gr.,
p.
452,
no. 69. 3.
Ohv.
4.
Obv.
Head
of City-goddess
r.
Rev. King(?) seated, holding Nike.
King
seated, receiving wreath
(See no. 16, PI.
from
XXIII.
11).
City.
Rev. City-goddess seated, holding wreath (see nos. 17, 18, PI.
XXIII.
12, 13).
In style and fabric groups 3 and 4 are late and poor, and would
seem
to be about
contemporary with Volagases III (second half
of the second century after Christ).
The following dated groups 5.
The common
exist
AKZ AIOY A
coins with
them with the TTOAIZ
which
coins,
The
are,
the era used on the coins in question 6.
XXIII.
These belong to the end of the reign of Mithradates
14, 15).
or to the beginning of his successor's.
if
(nos. 19-40, PI.
The small group with a
is
A
II,
seems to connect
however, probably
later,
really the Seleucid.-
veiled head, wearing small kalathos,
on the reverse, dated in the months Gorpiaios and Hyperberetaios of the year 326
Coinage,
gram,
PI.
K
(
= a. d.
VII. 21, here PI. LII.
or XI according to the
Connected with this group
1
See no. 41 and Gardner, Parthian
14-15).
B.M.C., Pm-thia,
PI.
XXIII.
is
situm vero
moenium
way
which
in
it
is
looked
at.
an interesting coin with a similar
See below under group
7.
reminded of the phrase of Pliny {N. H., esse,
Both bear the same mono-
4.
vi.
122)
:
aquilae 2->andentis alcts^
'
ferunt ;
ei
7.
We
plebis urbanae
are
DC
although on the coin the
eagle's wings are not fully displayed. ^
Wroth,
B.
M. C,
Partliia, p. xlvii, note.
a year later than the true Seleucid local era
and the Seleucid.
;
The era
but the choice
is
began between some other
Kara Xakbalovs
BABYLONIA obverse
by
— SELEUCIA
AD TIGRIM
and the same monogram as reverse type, surrounded
tj'pe,
the inscription
BOYAHCCKY'
In the time of Tacitus {Ann. sisted of trecenti opihiis
de Saulcy; probably SKT.).
(so
42) the Senate of Seleucia con-
vi.
uut sapientia
delecti tit Senatv.s.
For coins with the head of Phraates IV on the obverse, and
7.
the bust or figure of the City-goddess, or eagle with TTOAIC on the
reverse,
see
Imhoof-Blumer, Monn.
452, nos. 70-2
p.
(jr.,
;
B.M.C., Parthia, pp. 128, 131, 133, 134. 8.
The
XXIII.
coin no. 42, PI.
little
17,
is
badly preserved:
indeed, the type has been taken for a dolphin to
an elephant's head to as
YAA
date
=
(431
a. d.
r.
and the supposed date has been read
;
119-20) instead of
inverted as regards the type
is
instead of
1.,
;
TAA.
In either case the
and the coin
is
only included
here with the greatest reserve. 9.
The
group of coins with dates from 351 to 355 (= a.d.
little
39-40 to 41-2) must belong
by Gutschmid
in a. d. 43,
to be preferred
is
;
which lasted seven years,
by others
in a. d.
46.'-
The
Wroth
ANT
suggests,
Ctesiphon greatly
and
€NT
(a.d.
its
But from
allegiance.
overshadowed
its
De
2
See Wroth, B. M. C, Pmihia,
^
A new
Saulcy, Terre Sainte, p. 287, no.
city
On
this
of Seleucia
time onwards,
neighbour, which probably
was utterly destroyed
Cassius in a.d. 165."
1
(226-41).
seated,
42-3 and 43-4), which, as
ceased to issue coinage of any kind, and
by Avidius
fixed
earlier date
BO YAH
must have been struck by the Senate
on returning to
is
for these coins are immediately succeeded by
others, with the portrait of Vardanes, the type of
and the dates
The date
to the revolt of Seleucia.
of the suppression of the revolt,
was founded on the
its
1,
PL XIV.
8 (French Collection).
p. xlvi.
history see Streck,
site
by the Sassanian pp. 27 ff.
oj). cit.,
iixler
Ardashir
I
INTKODUCTION
CXVJll
ASSYRIA. ATUSIA(?), ATUMIA(1j, ou NATUMIA(^). Atusia is
^
(as the
name
of the city has always hitherto been read)
not mentioned by ancient literary authorities, and
from the solitary specimen of no.
1,
PI.
XXIII.
The
22).
its
known
only
is
coinage here catalogued
style
of
the
coin
(p.
147,
shows that the
Kapros on which the city stood was the Assyrian, not the Phrygian
The
river.
palm-branch
'
'
which, together with an arrow, forms
the reverse type of the coin,
may
perhaps be really meant for the
jaw-bone of a boar, alluding to the name of the
the jaw-bone
is
singularly
ill
ATOY^IEIIN.
The supposed 5
rest of the letters,
is
continuing in the direction of the Further,
correct, to begin the
it
is
more
is
by no means certainly
as a stop.
to the other letters.
or
though not necessarily to suppose that the
In that case the
The two other
•
after
KATTP
stops in the inscrip-
though placed lower in relation
The problem
Weston pointed out
perhaps
ATOY/Vl
four letters,
word with N, rather than
tion appear to be equally large,
fact that, as
first
is
seems preferable to read,
It
natural,
comes at the end of the legend.
must be regarded
so,
and much older in form (having splayed arms)
separate from the rest of the letter.
N
if
very large compared with the
than the nearly square C of TTPOQ, and the top bar
ATOYM.
l;)ut,
But, as Mr. Robinson
represented.
points out to me, the reading of the coin
whole
river, the
type being reminiscent of that of the Aetolian coins;
is
further complicated by the
in the first publication of the coin,
a distinguishing epithet giving the name of the river on which a place stands usually indicates the existence of another city of
the same name.
Atumia
^
So that we might expect
to
find
two
on
p. 147.
or Natumia.
See Pauly-Wissowa,
ii,
s.v.,
and the authorities
cited
cities
ASSYRIA— DEMETRIAS AD TIGRIM
Weston suggested that the arrow may
name
of the Tigris,
word
tighri for arrow. ^
which appears If
he
1)e
an allusion to the
to he connected
with the Zend
right, the site of the city should
is
he looked for near the confluence of the Lesser Zab and the
Tigrris.
DEMETRIAS AD TIGRIM. This
cit}^
is
mentioned
Strabo
b}?-
^
and Stephanus as
lieing in
The only known specimen
the neighbourhood of Arbela.
of its
coinage was described by Millingen, from the cabinet of Steuart.^ Obv. Bust of City-goddess
Eev. Tripod;
in
field,
'
turreted.
r.,
downwards,
THNTTPOCXni TirPEI
inscr. 1.
[AHJMHTPEnN
r.,
Border of dots.
I
JE
-65.
The proper form
of the ethnic
would be
AHMHTPIEHN,
the engraving in Millingen shows a slight space between
Steuart
is
1848
Museum bought
a
acquisitions were also
;
number of Parthian and other
made
first
word
ZEAEYKEHN,
since
that
the
of it
it
the inscription should
E.
whom
coins in
The coin
at his sale in 1853.*
unfortunately no longer to be traced, and
is
P and
either R. Steuart or Col. Claude Scott Steuart, of
the British
and
appears possible really
so closely resembles that of
be read
the coins of
Seleucia with the same types.'^
^ Cp. Eustatliius ad Dionysium, 984: MjjSot yap Tiypiv koXovctl to To^evjxa, quoted by M. A. Stein in Babylonian and Oriental Record, i (1887), p. 160. ^ xvi. 738. I do not know what is Millingen's reason for identifying the
place with Ptolemy's KopKovpa. Millingen, SyUoge, p. 84, PI. IV. 65
*
Sotheby's Sale Catalogue, 'A well-known Collector', April
;
this opportunity of saying that in the is
Mionnet, Suppl.
3
Museum
viii,
398. 47. 5,
1853.
I
take
registers for this period it
not always possible to distinguish between the two Steuavts, and some of Museum coins attributed to one may have been bought from the other.
the ''
The
opinion.
late
Dr. Imhoof-Blumer informed
me
that he was
of the
same
:
CXX
INTRODUCTION
NINIVA. It is
hardly necessary to state here that the supposed
Roman
colony at Nineveh never existed, and that the coins attriljuted to
it
books belong to Ninica Claudiopolis in
in old
Cilicia.^
PERSIAN EMPIRE.The
the
rulers of
Empire, during whose reigns the
Persian
Persian Imperial coinage was issued, were the following
Darius
I, s,
of Hystaspes
Xerxes
I, s.
of Darius I
....
Ochos
II,
=
Arsakas
s.
of Xerxes I
s.
of Artaxerxes I
Darius II Notlios,
=
Artaxerxes
B.C.
521-486 486-465
Artaxerxes I Makrocheir,
Xerxes
.
s.
425
.
424-405
of Artaxerxes I
Mnemon,
II
465-4:25
.
.
of
s.
405-359
Darius II
Cyrus the Younger, Ochos
=
Arses,
s,
Artaxerxes
s.
of Darius II
III,
s.
=
Darius
Artostes or Ostanes,
III, s.
.
to the
s.
of Arsanes,
of Darius II
(TiKXa, the
same word as Hebrew
smaller denominations.
^
B.
s.
.
338-337
of
.
337-330
.
of gold coins, generally
Greeks as Darics {AapeLKol ararrjpe^), with smaller
denominations, and silver coins, generally
aUXoL,
359-338
....
The Persian Imperial coinage consisted
known
401
.
of Artaxerxes II
of Artaxerxes III
Kodomannos
^
M. C, Lycaonia, &c.,
known
as sigloi [aiyXoi,
which
also
had
The word AapeiKo^ was sometimes
also
p. Iviii
f.
;
shekel),
Num.
Kubitschek,
Zeit.,
xsxiv (1902),
pp. 1-27. '^
The substance of
this section
was published
in the Jottrnal of Hellenic
xxxix (1919), pp. 116-29. References to recent authorities in Babelon, Traite,
Studies, vol. ^
the genealogical tree in Pauly-Wissowa, R.E.,
i,
s.v.
'
II,
ii,
See also
44.
Achaimenidai
'.
PERSIAN EMPIRE
used by the Greeks of the silver coins.^ gold coins
AapeLKos
is
for the
doubt that the word
little
a pure Greek formation from the Greek form of the
'
name Darayavaush
Persian
The Persian name
not known"-: there can be
is
CXXl
;
just as
formation from the English form
The probability
is
"
"
fanciful "
is
a pure English
fancy" of the Greek
that the daric
(/>auTa(TLa.''''
was introduced by Darius
I
* ;
no specimens that have survived appear, so far as one can judge by style
and
than his reign.
fabric, to be earlier
The metrology of the
and
daric
been subjected to an
siglos has
exhaustive analysis by Regling,^ which makes
He comes
into details here.
weight of the daric
mens are known to 8-83
8-4
is
gm.
The supposed half -daric does not two specimens
from 8*41 gm. (129-8
The average weight
gn.).
is
exist as a
8-354 gm. (128-9
denomination
of the ^V daric survive, one in the British
weighing 0-69 gm.
XXVII.
(PI.
normal
(129-7 gn.),^ although single speci-
of various higher weights
gm. (136-3
unnecessary to go
it
to the conclusion that the
gn.) gn.).
but
;'^
Museum
and one weighing 0-71 gm.
22),
at
Berlin,^ as well as a single
specimen of /^ of a daric, weighing
0-155 gm.^
to
It
difficult
is
denominations can have desired to
make up
1
Cp. Plut., Clm., X.
^
It
has long been
serv^ed,
know what purpose
these
except as makeweights when
small
was
it
the value of under-weighted darics.
known
of the reigns of Nabonidus
that there was a word dariku used in contracts
and the
as in the phrase 'he gave in
false Smerdis, before
payment two
the reign of Darius
I,
talents of dry dates and a dariku\
The meaning of the word, however, remains quite uncertain, and it is not clear that it is the name even of a weight, as Babelon {Traife, II, ii, p. 39)
now
maintains.
3
Hill, Hist.
^
Herodotus,
Greek Coins, iv.
602), says that it ^ •^
166;
p. 27.
Harpocration,
was named
after
s.v.
(cp. Schol. Aristoph.
An/jei/cos
EccL
some older king.
Klio, xiv, 1914, pp. 91
ff.,
with
Borrell (Num. Chron.,
vi,
1843, p. 153) reports that the average
full tables of revised
weights.
weight of
125 gold darics from the Canal Find was 129-4 gn,, and that darics found
Minor are always lighter, however well preserved, by from 2 to 2| than the lightest of those in the Canal Find. in Asia
106.
'
Klio,
»
Z.f. N., xxiv, 1904, p. 87, Taf. IV. 5. Obr. head of king Ibid., Taf. IV. 6.
^
loc. cit., p.
r.
,
bearded
;
rer.
incuse.
q
gn.,
;
CXXU
The
INTRODUCTION specific
gravity of seven of the
has been ascertained by the Rev. If the alloy is
18'96.
pure
W. Hunkin.^
J.
Museum
the British
The average
is
average fineness of these darics
silver, the
0-981, as opposed to 0-991 for Croesean staters also ascertained
is
from the examination of seven specimens.
The normal weight
demonstration,
exhaustive
recorded weight (8-31
of the siglos, again according to Regling's
A
gn.).
is
is
gm. (86-4
5-6
5-88 gm. (90-7 gn.);
gn.);
highest
the
5-38
the average
gm.
frequency shows the mass of the coins
table of
As smaller denominations
concentrated between 5-26 and 5-60 gm.
Regling gives thirds, fourths (the point of distinction between these two denominations
A
a twelfth.^ PI. LII. 6
is
difficult), sixths,
He
from the Paris cabinet.^
specimens, some
weight,
sigloi
full
but the
;
Museum, from Cunningham,
last
is
illustrated
in
reckons certain very light
them not much more than
of
as
and one specimen of
specimen of a third (1-72 gm.)
piece
in
half the his
list
normal (British
2-93 gm.) proves on examination to be
nothing more than an electrotype, though an admirably made one. Mr. Newell has a specimen weighing 4-00 gm., which, he says,
shows no signs of being plated or weight may, as suggested to
me by
The
cast.
coins of very low
Mr. Allan, be of Indian origin
but the coin from Cunningham's collection weighing 3-58 gm., and
supposed to have been found on the Oxus,
is,
I regret to say, really
one of Becker's forgeries.*
The gold
1
Xam.
daric, as is well known,"'
was
in the time of
Darius
I
Chron., 1916, p. 258.
Macdonald, Hunterian Catalogue, iii, p. 354, no. 4; ohv. king with bow and dagger; rev. head of a satrap; therefore not a normal Imperial coin. Sir ^
Hermann Weber
possessed a quarter-siglos of 1-20 gm. (18-6 gn.) similar to
that in the British list
Museum weighing
of sixths, add that in the
0-71 gm.)
which
is
of
Type
I
Prowe
Babelon, Perses Ach., no. 106.
*
J.A.S.B., 1881, p. 170, no. 14,
•''
Regling,
100.
XXVI.
[Eggo- Ratal.,
27).
xlvi.
To Regling's
2678, Taf. XLT,
(king with spear).
^
loc. cit., p.
MO gm. (PI. Coll.
PL
XII. 4; J.H.S., 1919. PI. V.
b.
PERSIAN EJIPIEE rated at 20 sigloi, the ratio letueen gold and silver being as 13'3 to
According to Viedebantt ^ about the time of Xenophon
1.
value was only 16 18) in
7.
its
In the passage of Xenophon (Anab.
sigloi.
which 3,000 darics are equated to 10
i.
he regards
talents,
the talents as talents of Attic silver, not (as Regling does) talents of 6,000 Persian sigloi.
pressing the
amount
was equivalent f
'
is
Xenophon's way of ex-
Greek readers, not Cyrus's own phrase.
was equivalent
daric
1
talents
But elsewhere Xenophon (Anah.
drachms.
=
Ten
for his
would follow that
It
'
to 7§ Attic obols, in other
It follows that
siglos.
1
daric
is
6) says
words
= 20xf
This reduces the ratio of gold to silver from 13§ a deterioration of the Persian gold
20 Attic
to 5.
i.
1
=
to lOf
out of the question,
:
silver siglos
drachm
Attic
1
sigloi :
1
16
sigloi.
1.
Since
it
follows,
he maintains, that the qualit}' of the Persian silver must have
The
improved.
old Persian siglos
had been legally adulterated
who made coins new was improved in quality. The few analyses ^ have been made of sigloi, while they show that the quality of
(which was the reason for the troubles of Aryandes, too pure)
that
;
the
was below that
the silver
specimens
is
of Attic coin, do not, since the date of the
But
improved after 400 as Yiedebantt maintains. unnecessary.
is
For
it
may
a deterioration in the quality
not to
supplj^), just
as
much
as to
an
in the quality of the silver coin.
it
Persian system.
Egypt
^
may have been due
perhaps necessary to say a word here of certain names of
coins which,
in
assumption
of gold but to a decrease in its
market price (owing to increased improvement
his
be observed that the change in the
value of the daric from 20 to 16 sigloi
It is
was
uncertain, enable us to judge whether the quality
has been thought, have some connexion with the
The Elephantine papyri reveal
in the fifth
Forschiingen znr Meirol. des
Bd. xsxiv.
iii.
to us the existence
century of a system of reckoning by which
Altoiums {K.
Siichft.
Ges.,
Abh.
PhiL-liist.
KL,
1917), pp. 100-1.
- Hammer in Z.f.X., xxvi (1907-8). p. 84: with 0-0035 gold, (4) 0-901 with 00028 gold.
(1) 0-940,
(2)
0-930,
(3)
0-884
CXXIV
INTRODUCTION
Keresh
is
1
keresh
1
shekel
1
d(rachma
=10 shekels, = 4 d(rachmae = 10 hallurin.^
1)
?),
The word hallur
apparently the old Persian karsha.^
CwT^) seems to correspond to the Assyrian khalhiru."
Ganneau ingeniously
tetradrachm of the Attic standard
;
and
may
this
well be right,
although the premiss on which he bases his argument unsound."*
and not merely a money of account -^q
;
but
of an Attic tetradrachm
of a tetradrachm of the
5^0
apparently
is
very doubtful whether the hallur was an actual
It is
unit, since
Clermont-
interprets the system as based on a shekel-
tetradrachm of the
'
'
it
would be a convenient
was roughly equivalent
Babylonian standard, and to
many
standard, and
'
to
-^^q of
'
Phoenician
coin,
a
coins of those
systems must have circulated in Egypt. AavaKT] or SavccKrjs
and
described
is
by
is
late
the Greek form of the old Persian danaka,
Greek writers (Hesychius and Etym. Magn.)
as vo^KTfidTLovTL fiap^apiKov,
was a denomination
it
coins, such as the
at Sidon (about 0-89 gm. or 13-8 gn.)
the same
M'^eight)
would
the description.*^
fit
Whether
o^oXov.^
may
of the Imperial Persian currency
But there are small
doubted.
Swdn^vov nX^ov
which were
'
yg
shekel
and the Aradian
'
'
oIjoI
'
is
^
See especially A. H. Sayce and A. E. Cowley, Aramaic
pp. 153 2
ff.;
22-3;
also (too late for consideration here) Segre in Sir.
Anthrop., 1889, p. 273. ^
j/o/xttr/xa
Trap'
Cp. also Hesycli
of the Coins of the
Lehmann :
Ke'po-n,
in
may
discovered
It.,
1920,
'Amavov
and Ko/j(T[i7r]ioi', The word karsa used
i/d/^Kr/^d
also be related (see E. J. Rapson, B.
Andhra Dynasty,
&c., pp. clxxviii
Y)-p.
vi,
60-62.
Verhandl. Berl. Ges. fur
Alyvnriois to Kepaaluv Xeyofxfvov.
in India of a standard coin
coin.
Cleimont-Ganneaii, Recueil d'Arch. Orient.,
See P.S.B.A., 1888, pp. 464-6;
pi^a rir,
Papyn
and
recorded
would, on this theory, be represented by an actual Sidonian
at Assiian (1906), pp.
(about
fairly plentiful in Phoenicia,
The inxiSavaKLov which
be
struck
M. Catalogue
ft'.).
^ P.S.B.A., XXV What precisely khalluru means, however, (1903), p. 206. whether it is a small denomination of weight or coin, seems to me not to be
made out. The Hebrew shekel which Josephus Attic drachms is the Tyrian shekel of
quite *
{Ant. lud., his time
at four denarii (see Hultsch, Metr. Script., Index, ^
Hultsch, in Pauly-Wissowa, R.E.,
«
B. M.
C, Phoenicia,
p. cii.
iv, 2,
iii,
8. 2)
s.v. (tIkKos, 3).
2092-3.
equates to four
which the Romans
tariffed
CXXV
PERSIAN EMPIRE
The
classification of the
two gallant attempts the days
Achaemenid coinage,
one or
in spite of
at solution,' remains almost
when Lenormant^ vaguely recognized
where
it
was
in
that there were
difterent profiles to be distinguished in the heads of the kings.
Barclay Head
^
was content
same must apply
in
1877 to say of the darics (and the
to the sigloi) that
'
some are
and date
archaic,
from the time of Darius and Xerxes, while others are characterized
by more careful work, and these belong
Achaemenian dynasty,' and
the
a
•
refinement of classification
to the later
to describe
monarchs of
Lenormant's attempt as
Thirty-four years later
'.
he recog-
^
nized that there were successive modifications in the physiognomy of the king
which suggest rude attempts at portraiture
the beardless head, presumably of Cyrus the Younger
The
latest
pronouncement on the subject^ goes back
position in 1877
^ '
and
See
especially
notably
to Head's
Babelon
:
Les
grounds.*"'
Perses
Achemenides (1893), pp. xi-xviii;
L'iconogi'aphie et ses origines dans les types monetaires grecs
1908,
,
XXV. 14).
rejects Babelon's identification of the beard-
king as Cyrus on various
less
(PI.
and Melanges Numismatiques,
iv,
pp. 254-69
;
'
{Rev.
Num.,
Traite des Monnaies grecques
lomaines, Part II. i (1907), 257-64; ii (1910), 37-71. J. P. Six was for a time working at the problem, and communicated his views to Babelon (Perses Aciiem., p. xiii, note) and Head (letters in 1891). ^ Tre'sor de Numism., Rots grecs, p. 135 (1849), quoted by Babelon, Perses
et
Achem., ^
p. xiii.
Coinage of Lydia and Persia (1877), p. 28.
Num.\
p. 828.
'
Hist.
^
P. Gardner, Hist, of Ancient Coinage (1918), p. 90.
" These are: (1) Several of the Persian kings came to the throne young. [But none of them was so closely in touch with the Greeks, and therefore so likely to depart from the conventional bearded type and the little mask ;
Pan on the reverse of the coin in question is purely Greek in style.] The extreme rarity of the coin is a strong reason against supposing that (2) it was issued by Cyrus, who must have used gold coins in great quantities to pay his Greek mercenaries, who received a daric or more a month.' [But there is no reason to suppose that Cyrus wanted more coins for his Greek mercenaries than other Persian kings for their vast armies. The rarity of of
'
is also too much a matter of chance to serve as an argument.] 'The weight of the example in Paris (8-46 gm., 130-5 gn.) seems to point to the period of Alexander the Great.' [The darics, on the contrary, which are shown by the style of their reverses (see below) to belong to the end of the Persian period, are not distinguished by high weights and Regling (Klio,
ancient coins (3)
;
— CXXVl
—
INTRODUCTION
That there are various modifications, which enable us the darics and sigloi into groups, to be regarded as
'
successive
to local differences of
',
clear
is
how
but
;
to divide
far these are
and how far they are merely due
workmanship
is
another question.
It
must
be remembered also that the dating of other Persian works of
such as
seals,
by
their
'
the dating of the coins.
portraiture
alone
'
Had we
is
to obtain
some evidence for the dating
even then
it
as the Great I.
and
darics
King
is
represented as
Carrying strung bow in
traditions
very distinct
i.,
series,
according
:
spear in
r.
(Pis.
XXIV, XXV, and
1-8).
Carr3nng strung bow in
XXVII. III.
might be possible
remember that the
to
sigloi fall into four
XXVI. II.
it
of the coins; although
always the same as in another.
in one art are not
The
no more secure than
a dated series of seals, or of
other objects with representations of the kings,
would be necessary
art,
1.,
dagger
in
(PI.
r.
XXVI.
9
21).
Shooting with the bow (PL XXVII. 22-4).
IV. In half- figure, holding strung
bow
in
1.,
two arrows
in
r.
(PL XXVII. 25-6).
Within the guished.
first
two
series the following
groups may be distin-
I give Babelon's attribution in square brackets after each.
average of the double darics (which everybody admits be of the time of Alexander the Great) to be 16-59 gm., vehich yields a daric A table of frequency of 8-30 gm.. or less than the ordinary Persian daric. (intervals of 0-05 gm.) constructed from Regling's list shows the highest point (11 specimens out of 48) between 16-65 and 16-61 gm., which would place the normal weight a trifle higher than the average. The weight of the Paris specimen is, if anything, in favour of a jjre-Alexandrine date.] M. Theodore Reinach also, as he informs me, rejects the attribution to Cyrus, on the ground that Cyrus was a man of about forty when he tried to seize the throne. The question of his age has, however, been thoroughly threshed out elsewhere (see
xiv, p. 104) finds the
to
tbe references in Busolt, Gr. Gesch.,
evidence seems to
me
III. ii
(1904), p. 1568,
Anm.
2),
and the
clearly in favour of the statement in Plutarch that
Cyrus was born after his father's accession, i. e. after autumn 424. At sixteen he would not have been too young to be ajipointed to a high command everything would have been entrusted to his staff'. We cannot ignore the epithets fxapaKiov and renvia-Kos applied to him by Plutarch and Diodorus (Ephorus). ;
PERSIAN EMPIRE
I:
Series
The king's
A.
[Darius
— figure
See PI.
I].
PI.
XXIV.
XXIV.
1-11.
beard
more flowing
;
C
nose
features,
XXIV.
See PI. bis.
Similar to
A
G,
large,
B
and
See
often very
is
I].
24-8.
Slim figure with straight nose [Darius
E.
Eye
F.
Beardless
profile,
diflicult.)
[Artaxerxes
but more definitely barbarous, or connected by
D.
nose short, cheek
fold in front of ;
forward
[Xerxes].
beard shaggy
reverse dies with barbarous obverses.
in
little
12-23.
(The distinction between Coai'se
C.
head inclined a
slight, his
is
Kidaris usually low
B.
CXXVll
[Cyrus the Younger]
mask
;
beard long, V-shaped
II].
See PI.
XXV. 12, 13.
kandys of rough material
;
(?)
XXV. 1-9. PI. XXV. 10, 11.
PI.
See
II].
full,
kandys [Artaxerxes
kidaris without points
See
bearded and horned Pan,
of
See
incuse, at side of incuse of reverse.
PI.
XXV.
14 «, where a negative reproduction of the reverse
14 and is
illus-
G.
Short figure, large head, square beard, straight nose.
See
//.
Short,
trated, so as to
PI.
XXV.
show the head
;
curls
at
High
straight nose;
relief;
wavy darics.
side
See
PI.
See PI.
XXV.
fabric of coins
17-20.
Reverse pattern of
XX.
1-5.
—
Body without
indication of waist.
(a)
With symbols on
(&)
Without symbols on
Generall}^ similar to
Barbarous in
nose usually
21-6, and compare the reverse with
A
reverse.
(b),
See
reverse.
PI.
style.
XXVI. 9-21. XXVI. 22-6.
See PI.
but with pellets indicating ornament
on undersides of sleeves of kandys. C.
XXV.
;
;
approximating to that of Babylonian double-
lines,
Series II:
B.
beard
of
long beard.
those of double darics, as on PI.
A.
in relief.
V-shaped fold in front of kandys
;
usually small and circular. A'.
Pan
15, 16.
squat figure
aquiline
of
See PI.
XXVII.
See
4-6.
PI.
XXVII.
1-3.
;
CXXVIU
INTRODUCTION
Coarse style
D.
shown,
Neat
E.
is
style
;
waist indicated
large nose
;
on breast of
three or four annulets
exergual line plain
;
III and
IV
where
kandys
fabric of silver resembling Series I
H
See PI. XXVII. 16-20.
or Series III [Arses and Darius III]. Series
line,
See PI. XXVII. 7-15.
dotted [Arses].
;
exergual
:
[both given to Artaxerxes III by Babelon]
seem to allow of no division into groups.
The two
last series are
from them
much
in fabric, being as
shape, and of
much
rarer than the others, and differ
a rule round, instead of oblong in
neater workmanship.
have noticed among
I
these no instance of barbarous style, and only
two cases of punch-
marking, and these punch-marks are placed on the edges instead
on the faces of the
of
coins.
The
style of the coins of Series III
seems to be characteristically Persian, and there can be no probathey were made in the portions of the Empire amenable
bility that
Greek
to
Series I
There
influence.
and the same
is
H
corresponding to Group Series III and
IV
among
one group [H)
which approaches Series III
of fabric,
in neatness
Group
E
the coins of
and roundness
in Series II.
Darics
of Series I are very scarce,^
and the
true of
consist entirely of silver, with the exception
of the tiny gold coin
Museum) and
British
is
from the Montagu Collection (now in the its
fellow at Berlin.
Possibly this rarity of
the gold pieces points to the series having been issued in a different
part of the Empire from the others.
In addition to the four ordinary series of Persian Imperial coins there exists a single gold coin,- with an obverse of Series
which the usual incuse reverse
prow ^
;
is
on the side of the prow
Babelon, Ferses Achem.,
p. 8, no.
I,
on
replaced by the design of a ship's is
the sign
64
=
Q which
Traits, PI.
,
is
LXXXVI.
explained
10, describes
Another was in the E. F. Weber Collection (Hirsch, Katal., xxi, 4407. Taf. LVIII, where it is described as having a crux ansata as symbol in field of one.
obverse). 2
Babelon,
PL LXXXVI I. p. 334.
p. 15, no. 124, PI. II. 22; Traite, II. ii, 36, For other views see P. Gardner, Hist, of Ancient Coinage,
Perses Achem., 24.
PERSIAN as the Carian letter
that
it
or
e
eih
CXXIX
E.AIPIRE
LII.
(see PI.
Babelon suggests
5).
was struck by Memnon the Rliodian when
command
in
of
the Persian fleet off the Carian coast in opposition to Alexander
In style
the Great.
it
seems to belong to the latest period of the
Persian coinage, although the treatment of the kandys
Groups
E and H of
When we
Series
we
One
points are few.
I.
is
find that the fixed, or
ofiered
was discovered about 1839 Mt. Athos
as on
attempt to determine the classification of the coinage
aecoi'ding to periods,
^
is
by the hoard
the
finest
possible
less fixed,
of 300 darics which
Canal of Xerxes at the foot of
in the
together with about
drachms, in
more or
1
00 early Athenian condition.
It
silver tetra-
a legitimate
is
conclusion that darics of this group are probably not later than the time of Xerxes.
which passed through
The Paris Cabinet acquired 9 out of the 125 Borrell's hands,^
to Xerxes, with the sigloi
One would
like,
which seem
and these Babelon assigns
to belong to the
same group.
before using the Canal provenance as a guide
to classification, to be sure that these nine coins are representative
of the hoard.
In any case,
necessarily of Xerxes
it
and not
hardly seems proven that they are of Darius
I.
They
are certainly
worse workmanship than those which Babelon would assign
of
to the earlier king, but,
the Persian,
it is
especially in dealing with a series like
unsafe to assume that the better coins are always
the earlier.
Another point which possesses a certain degree of identification of the daric of the beardless
has
made out
stability is the
king (PI. XXV. 14). Babelon
a good case for the attribution of this rare piece
^
153, note 56.
1
H. P. Borrell, 2ium. Chron.,
2
In H. P. Borrell's sale (Sotheby's, 1852, July 12-21) there were only six
vi, 184.3, p.
and none of these was acquired by the British Museum. It is of course quite possible that certain specimens afterwards acquired from M, J. Borrell and Woodhouse and Sabatier may have originally come from H. P. Borrell. ' The only two specimens extant appear to be those in Paris and London, which are from the same dies on both sides. Babelon groups with them a siglos {Traife, PL LXXXVI. 18) which is, to judge by his reproduction, so badly worn that the bea,rdlessness of the figure can hardly be assured. darics (lots 426-31), all from the Canal Hoard,
r
INTRODUCTION
CXXX
Cyrus the Younger
to
we '
altliouo-h
^ ;
may seem
it
when
rash,
are dealing with so small a piece, to assert that the figure
a
visage empreint d'un caractere de douceur et d'intelligence
le
convient
qui
un Grec qu a un Asiatique
plutut a
statement that the kidaris
',
while the
not surmounted by spikes, like that
is
of the ordinary kings, but resembles the
'
toque
of a magistrate,
'
might be upset by the discovery of a specimen on which the top
was
of the kidaris
certainly
is
fully preserved.
more careful than
about the reverse
;
usual.
The workmanship
A
curious fact
the small horned and bearded
which stands beside the incuse impression but was worked
(in relief)
Pan
of
A
or a
specimens.
;
may be noted human mask ^
not a punch-mark,
is
on the original die
known
same position on both
of the coin
it is
in exactly the
mask
It is clearly the
satj^r.
third fixed point
is
provided hy the general resemblance to
the double darics of the reverses of the group with the figure in
high
relief
(Group A' of Series
shows a tendency
to be
filled
I,
PI.
XXV.
The reverse
21-6).
with a pattern of
wavy
which
lines,
on the point of developing into the well-known pattern of the
is
reverse of the
double darics
(PI.
XX.
1-5).
Since
it
is
now
generally admitted that the double darics belong to the Alexandrine period, these darics of
king,
Darius
III.
A
Group
number
K
must belong
of sigloi, with the
of reverse, resemble these darics in the relief
obverse.
to the last Persian
ordinary type
and treatment of the
There are also a certain number of darics
(e.g.
one in
Mr. Newell's Collection) which, although they do not show the peculiar reverse, resemble the
K
darics in the purely
Greek
style
of the portrait.
When, however, with the help
we attempt ^
more or
less fixed points
to classify the coins within the lines
drawn between
Perses Achem., p. xv.
On
of these
the objections which have been raised to this
identification, see above, p. cxxv, note 6. -
Babelon's contradiction of Head's perfectly correct description of this
head so
is
perhaps due to his having looked at the coin sideways
it is difficult
to see a boar's
head in the object.
;
although even
PERSIAN EMPIRE
them, the difficulty of distinguishing groups, and, distinguished, of saying still
which are the
Some
remains as great as ever.
Babelon's
—merge
and,
if
the latter
die, or is
belong to a later group than the
it
are
later,
— such
as
Xerxes, and
I,
The
into each other almost imperceptibly.
whether two are from the same
It
the groups
of
coins are frequently so badly struck that
the other;
when they
and which the
three groups attributed to Darius
first
Artaxerxes I
earlier
impossible to say
is
whether one
copied from
is
may
true, the second coin
well
first.
would seem that the only direction
in
which a solution
to be expected is the recording of finds of darics or sigloi
So
other coins susceptible of being dated.
far only
is
with
two or three
such finds have been noted or at any rate properly described.
Four darics were included earlier of the
two hoards which go by that name,^ and are
be dated before about 360 B.C.
fore to
darics
The only one
which has been published belongs
marked group attributed
called
by Babelon
from the same reverse staters
Avola Hoard, presumablj'' the
in the
^
E
in
die,^
Mnemon.
was included
in a
is
B.C.
Six however
(in
a type daric,
hoard of Cyzicene
much
later
one of his letters above mentioned)
dated the Cyzicenes of this hoard coins illustrated
of
Another
which Head thinks was probably deposited not
than 412
of these
to the small but well-
Catalogue, and
this
to Artaxerxes II
there-
by Head belong
'
before and after 400
to
von
Fritze's
'^
All the
'.
Groups
II, 6, c,
or
See Miss Baldwin in Zeit. fur Num., xxxii, 1915, pp. 4-6, on the two It is supposed that what was by Lobbecke taken for a single hoard, deposited about 320 B. c, was really made up of two, the earlier of which, ^
hoards.
containing the gold coins, was buried about 360 question (there were four)
is
illustrated
B. c.
by Lobbecke
One
of the darics in
in Zeit. fiir
Num.,
xvii,
VI (wrongly numbered X), 1. Recently this find has been discussed by P. Orsi in Atti e Mem. delV 1st. Ital. cli Num., iii (1917), pp. 6 ff. - This reverse die, apart from its distinctive markings, is recognizable by 1890, Taf.
the granulation at one end of the incuse.
another daric from the same reverse Dee. 2 *
7,
1915, lot
die,
Sir
Hermann Weber
1.
B. V. Head, Num. Chron., 1876, Nomisma, vii.
p. 286,
possessed
and one was sold at Sotheby's
PL
VIII.
1.
sale,
CXXXU
IXTRODUCTION
III, a,
except the coin with the two eagles on the omphalos/
h,
which von Fritze places in group
is
about 410
period (480-400
group IV
his
Wroth
B.C.
We may
B.C.).
his earlier limit for that
;
same type
places the
in his third
not unreasonably assume that
belongs to von Fritze's fourth group, as
indicated
is
if it
by the coarse
granulation of the reverse, on which he bases his classification,
must come
fairly early in the group,
probably before 400
it
The
B.C.
evidence of these two finds, taken together, goes to show that the
was
daric in question
earlier
than about 400
that this particular type of daric
grande trouvaille de Cyzicenes in question '
were
Six remarked
B.C.
nombre dans
a ete recueilli en
'
that
if
;
so,
is
and
good condition as the one illustrated by Head,
in as
la all
it
is
probable that this tj'pe of daric belongs to the last quarter of the fifth century, and that
(424-405
A
B.C.)
second Sicilian
viz.
was struck by Darius
by
Nothos
has unfortunately not been
It
P. Orsi.'-
It contained
its entirety.
II
II (405-359 B.C.).
from Mammanelli near Avola, has
hoard,
recently been described
secured in
it
by Artaxerxes
rather than
from 300 to 400 gold
coins,
about 100 hectolitra of Sj^racuse, about 100 pentekontalitra of
Of these
the same mint, and about 100 darics.
and
one
describes
Makrocheir
Group
thej'
;
would
To judge, however, from the
C.
sent me,
(465-425)
^
them
attributing
five,
it
last Orsi illustrates
all
to
Artaxerxes I
therefore belong casts
would appear that one of them
is
to
our
which he has kindly of our
Group
E, with
the distinct reverse already noted in other specimens of that group
note
(aV)Ove, p. cxxxi,
dies '
The other four are two from one pair
2).
and two from another.
Artaxerxes
',
i.e.
seem to
style they
more
I
to our
me
closely than to
the kandj's.
The
Neither pair seems to
Group
6';
me
to be of a distinct type,
approximating to
Num.
Chron.,
2
Atti
Mem.
^
He assumes
e
loc. cit., PI.
delV
E
fold in
according to Orsi, was buried in the last
years of the fifth or the first years of the fourth century 1
to belong to
in their comparatively refined
any other; they show the V-shaped
find,
of
1st. Ital.
VIII. 6 di
;
Num.,
von Fritze, iii
loc. cit.,
;
the darics
Taf. VI. 32.
(1917), pp. 1-30.
Babelon's classification to be substantially correct.
;
PERSIAN EMPIRE
show more or
;
The weight
wear.
less signs of
gm.
coins is 8'3
CXXXlll
of each of the five
the three varieties which they represent are
illus-
trated in PI. LII. 7-9.
So far the evidence does not violently contradict any proposed
But when we come
classifications.
by
E. T.
new
a
to the
hoard of coins described
Newell/ we obtain some important data, which throw
light
classification
on the question. given above the
be observed that in the
It will
sigloi of Series II are divided into
four groups (excluding purely barbarous coins)
groups (A, B) the body of the king indication of the waist (PI.
XXVI. 10-XXVII.
(D, E), the attitude is less
stiff,
the waist
3)
;
on the others
marked, and more
is
XXVII.
in the drapery (PI.
detail is displayed
on two of these
;
represented without any
is
Now
7-20).
in
Mr. Newell's find only the waistless groups were represented
-
and the evidence of the other coins in the hoard proves conclusively that
the sigloi present were struck before about 380
all
Further, to judge
date of the deposit.
marked
condition,
than the
fifth
it is
by
their
B.C.,
the
worn and punch-
unlikely that any of them were struck later
This suggests that the
century.
'
waistless
varieties
'
belong to the earlier kings, before the time of C^ttus the Younger,
and
also that the other varieties of Series II belong to the fourth
Further confirmation of this view comes from the hoard
century.
published by
J.
G. Milne,^ which consisted entirely of sigloi of
Series I of the earlier, sixth-fifth century, types (Groups I in our classification),
Yet
ao-ain,
and
sigloi of the 'waistless'
out of eioht coins obtained at
A
and
types of Series
I
B
II.
Pandemia, from a small
hoard said to have been found at Miletopolis, seven are of the earliest types of Series I
(Series II,
1
Num.
A
A
or B,
much
Chron., 1914, pp.
1
{A or B), and one worn).'^
of the waistless type
Finally, Mr.
Newell provides
ft'.
which Mr. Newell received from Dr. Hayues's family after the publication of his article, and which by its appearance undoubtedly belonged was also of the waistless type. to the ' Cilician find ^
siglos
'
',
2
Num.
*
Mr. F.
Chron., 1916, pp.
W.
Hasluck,
1
'
ff.
who obtained
the coins from a money-changer, was not
confident that the statement of their provenance was correct.
The
eight
INTRODUCTION
CXXXIV
a similar confirmation of the early date of the
He
informs
me^
that 20 pieces, which were
Armenian dealer
in
analysed as follows.
all
'
waistless
procured from an
Paris at one and the same time, (It
of a yellowish red clay
should be premised that
still
all
Nine are of Series
very good to worn
;
I,
Groups
little
20 bore traces
A
came from a
and B, and are from
die, identifiable
tion as the lion's head in Series II
specimens of Series I
in the
A
The remaining
The condition
same
posi-
These three are the only
(a).
hoard not punch-marked.
others of the 20 belong to Series
at
by a curious
projection from the side of the incuse in about the
and worn.
be
some bear several punch-marks, others none
Three are from one single reverse
all.
may
adhering to the deeper parts of their
designs, thus indicating, in all probability, that they single hoard.)
type.
'
Three
but are of poor workmanship
I,
eight are
all
of these latter also ranges
of Series IT,
Group
A
(h).
from worn to very good.
This appears to exhaust the present possibilities of chronological It
classification.
seems clear that types
King with dagger continued
(ii)
in
course of the coinage, and that types
King
(iv)
in half-figure
early sigloi
of
— belong
— which
(i)
King with
spear and
use throughout the whole (iii)
King draiving how and
are unrepresented in the finds
to the later period of the coinage, since
they approximate in fabric and style to those varieties of Series I
and
II,
which are not represented
in the finds of early sigloi.
The
comparative rarity of punch-marked coins of this series admits of explanation
if
this chronology is adopted,
and
if,
as I believe,
the punch-marking was chiefly done in the Eastern Mediterranean.^
was only towards the end
It
of the fifth century that the Persian
still available for examination passed into the possession of Mr. E. S. G. Robinson, who presented two of them to the British Museum. Only one of the eight is without a punch-mark, and on no less than six of the others we find the same mark, no. 53 a in the Table, p. cxxxvii. It would appear
coins
mark was impressed by the person who had the coins not long before they were buried. In a letter of July 25, 1919, in correction of my statement in J.H.S.,
therefore that this
'
xxxix, p. 124 ad '
This
is
fin.
also Babelon's view
:
Perses Acheni., p. xi.
PERSIAN EMPIRE satraps began to
make
numerous as
any importance, and
from about 386 to 333 that these
in the half-century so
issues of
CXXXV it
was only were
issues
supply the wants of the population under
to
Until then, sigloi must have circulated in Asia
satrapal control.
Minor and Syria in great
quantities,
and
was
it
in this earlier
the rise of the great satrapal coinages, that
period, before
punch-marking was
But
chiefly done.
the
in the fourth century the
import into Greek lands of the Persian sigloi must have been greatl}' diminished, the
satrapal money.
demand being supplied by the
Hence these
same extent as the
to anj^thing like the
Here we must leave the question
As regards the
and
earlier.
of chronological classification.
attribution of the various groups to individual
from the slight indications which have been noted
kings, apart
above, the less said the better.
It
should be emphasized that while
the coins undoubtedly fall into certain groups, that there
local
punch-marked
later sigloi are not
in all cases
is
it
does not follow
an attempt at portraiture.
Nor does
seem possible to make any attempt to identify the mints at
it
which the coins were struck, until the very
difficult
problem of
the mints of Alexander's coinage in the East has been more or less cleared up.
Mr. Milne has been the interesting groups relief, '
of
first to call
coins
sometimes incuse, on the reverse.
waistless
fore, if
'
variety of Series II
our chronology
has
made
(PI.
XXVI.
the
is
attention to the extremely
with small
(PI.
These
XXVI.
very plausible suggestion
that
the
may indicate the mint of Sardes. XXVI. 17-19, with what appears to be
the symbol on the coin illustrated in
explanation to
now
belong to the
and are there-
right, of the fifth century.
stylized lion's scalp, can hardly be separated
^
all
10-21),
^
10-16)
similar to PI.
PI.
from the
XXVI.
Mr. Milne lion's
head
The
sigloi
a curiously
Of
others.
21 I have no
ofier.
With the exception
siglos.
sometimes in
sjnnbols,
of the daric attributed to Cyrus and, possibly, of one
Mr. Newell informs
in his possession,
me
though
that one of the coins from Mr. Milne's hoard, it
shows the
Series II B, thus ajjparently providing a link
lion's head on the reverse, between II A (a) and II B.
is
of
INTRODUCTION
CXXXVl
The Punch-nnarks that these
(see
There can be
Table opposite).
were impressed on the coins by
^
who were
money-changers,
also
doubtless
little
doubt
bankers or
local
responsible
the
for
stabbing and cutting of the coins with the object of testing their
One would have thought
purity.
been
sufficient for this purpose,
In spite of the occurrence among the punch-
almost to fragments.
marks (no.
of designs
100 in the
that a single cut would have
but some coins have been reduced
which suggest coin-types, such as the
table), the Aeginetic reverse design (no. 62),
the kneeling goat mentioned below (no. 189),
any
of
although
the it is
designed
a reasonable conjecture that these Aeginetic- looking
more probably impressed
22-6 and
Lycia
;
and
186), this
and monoskeles is
in
and
(nos.
partly confirmed
although the characteristic central ring skeles
improbable that
Aegina
is
18-21) seem to
by provenance,
absent from the tetra-
Babelon has noted the
triskeles.
are found on Lycian coins.
letters
0$^ which
The kneeling goat on Mr. Newell's
coin from the Cilician Find, no. 137 (no. 189 in our Table)
he
points
certainly
than
Such a head as that in no. 112 cannot have been by any but a Greek artist. The tetraskeles (no. 27),
triskeles (nos.
point to
it is
and
punch-marks were impressed by mint-authorities,
punch-marks were elsewhere.
tortoise
out,
of
a Greek
considerable importance,
countermark,
since
it
is
is,
as
almost
and may indicate Celenderis.
Certain marks, such as the varieties of ankh (nos. 147-51), and
forms like Cypriote signs for
Which must be
ba,
si,
and ro (Babelon, Perses Achem.,
from the incuse symbols mentioned For convenience of reference, the punch-marks which occur on coins which I have been able to examine, together with a few others drawn from casts, are collected in the accompanying table It must be remembered that these marks are usually very imopposite. perfectly impressed, and it is consequently often impossible to recognize with The drawings here given, certainty the design, or to draw it correctly. though not by a professional draughtsman, are made with a view to showing no more than is visible on the original or can be reasonably inferred by comparison with other specimens. The drawings of nos. 112 and 189 are due ^
strictly distinguished
above, which form part of the reverse dies.
to Mrs. Stanley Robinson. ^
Perses Achem., pp. xi
and
7, no. 58.
PERSIAN EMPIRE
•
;
CXXXVUl
INTRODUCTION
XXXIX.
PI.
yod, pe,
and our nos. 121-3), or Phoenician
8,
mem
Syria and
and
letters (jimel,
124-32) seem to indicate the coasts of CiHcia
(nos.
Cyprus as a
Rapson/
source.
true, held
is
it
twenty-four years ago that some at least of the punch-marks
were
Indian
in
characters.
But
would serve
for the Cypriote
a more or
the former, his yo,
of
>
his
(nos. 18f.)
;
(no. 128)
his^'ct
if
turned
may
be the
'pec,
;
to
him that the form
of
Brahmi
some instances at is
as given
may
ft".)
;
his
is,
(nos. is
ff.)
to this
list
45
fF.)
;
his
me
symbol
m^m
132)
(no.
are not sufficiently characteristic
Newell
-
has added one
of alleged Indian characters.
in our table he compares with Kharosthi ta, but there
very close to the form in Biihler's
list
he admits, in
really the
equally well be a Phoenician
while his da and ha (nos. 133
two more
his riia
onam
to afford strong evidence on either side.
or
must be conceded
This exhausts his
is correct.
probably a crescent
a kind of flower (nos. 70
no. 173, his ti
more probably
the Lycian monoskeles
fact, it
Of the Kharosthi
least,
is
more probably to be completed
matter of
but, as a
characters.
va
upside down, may be the Phoenician ^^ Greek E (nos. 117-19). He is inclined
to think that his go (no. 140) is
as the symbol no. 81
is
Kharosthi
turned upside down,
if
(no. 121), his
mutilated ankh, his kha
less
;
Brahmi and
and included
origin,
table.^
is
No. 138
nothing
No. 139 (drawn by him
without the complete loop on the right hand) he compares with Kharosthi gha (upside down).
and
less
;
as here
drawn
it
comes much closer to Brahmi cha
His nos. 32 and 16
I take to be floral in origin,
angular than he has depicted them
;
his no.
24 (our
^ Journal of the R. Asiatic Society (1895), pp. 865 ff. I understand that he no longer maintains this view, at least in its entirety. ^ JN"?»w. I have drawn those which are included in Chron., 1914, p. 27 f. our table from casts of his coins. It should be said that the little table illustrating Mr. Newell's article in Num. Chron. was re-drawn in England for purposes of reproduction, and may not always do justice to his intention. He informs me that the drawings of nos. 131, 138, 139, 141 in the accompanying table may be regarded as substantially correct, and that he has quite discarded
the theory of an Indian origin. ^
'
Siebzehn Tafeln zur Ind. Palaographie
Philologie
tmd Alterttimshunde,
1896).
'
(GrittKlriss
der Iiido-Arischen
PERSIAN EMPIRE 141)
uo.
is
not really very like Brahmi
CXXXIX klii;
nor do
I quite see
with which Brahmi sign he would identify his no. 31; his no. 37 hardly characteristic enough to serve as basis for argument.
is
On
94 he says there
his coin no.
on the cast before me, unless his
this is not visible
and that appears
for it;
an elephant punch-mark, but
is
to
me
no. 12 is
meant
to be a geometrical design of
some kind.^
At
we may grant
the best
that there
is
occasional coincidence
between the punch-marks and the forms of Indian that
it
would be very satisfactoiy
many marks
since
letters
own
and
their identity could be proved,
otherwise uninterpreted would acquire signifi-
But we maj'
cance.
if
letters,
still
ask for more evidence that these Indian
were used to anj extent by the Indians in marking their
silver coins.
apparently not at
Other marks they used in plenty, but these all,
or only to a very limited extent.
Of the three symbols which Rapson (nos. 40, 41)
would give most support
instances,
the
'taurine'
Indian theory,
to the
if it
could be shown that this astronomical sj'mbol was peculiar to
But there seems
India.
and, indeed, that
its
to be little
home was
mere patterns)
and the
;
much
letters
is
(though they are more probably
though
marked with the
it
may
be nearer the
too widely diffused a symbol
force in the argument.
three specimens
not so confined
rather in Eastern Asia Minor,
triskeles,
Indian" than the Lycian form, to carry
it is
Nos. 60 and 58 on the other hand
Northern Syria, or Cyprus.^
might be Cypriote or Lycian
doubt that
It is
triskeles
worthy
of notice that
probably came from
He agrees (letter of July 25, 1919) that the identification as an elephant highly conjectural, and hardly to be accepted now.
^
is
-
Mrs.
Maunder
refers, in this
connexion, to the Cypro-Mycenaean cylinder, This is an example of the orb surmounted
J. H.S., xxi (1901), p. 169, fig. 147.
which is doubtless the origin of the symbol and this crescent on a globe seems to be of Babylonian or Mesopotamian origin. The punch-mark with the two crescents back to back (no. 42) is also probably a lunar symbol see Roscher's Lex. s.v. Sin, 909. ^ As a matter of fact, I do not find on the Indian punch-marked coins in the British Museum anything corresponding exactly to the form on the sigloi except in the case of no. 22 Rapson appears, from his remark on p. 806, to have met with the same difficulty.
by a
crescent,
;
resting
:
;
INTRODUCTION
Cxl
Lycia, since they were once in the collection of Daniell and Graves,
and one marked with the tetraskeles came from a Smymiote
The
collection.
find
tetraskeles occurs on one of Mr. Robinson's little
from Miletopolis.
Finally, of all the sigloi in the British
Museum, only
five
of these
significant that only one is
it
is
come from Cunningham or the India
Museum no other sigloi of many from Persia.
are in the British
Office,
punch-marked.
and
There
definitely Indian
provenance, though there are
A
day spent
examining carefully the
in
punch-marked coins
in the British
on the
still
were
sigloi
of
collection
Indian
Museum, while the punch-marks memory, the drawings
fresh in
accompanying table having just been completed, has
left
for the
the distinct
impression that the two sets of punch-marks have nothing whatever
do with each other.
to
as between a
There
mark on one
may
be certain curious coincidences
and
of the Indian coins
the Indian example does not
no. 153,
show the hooked handle
whichever
may
although
of the blade
But the point
(or stalk of
the
remember
that the leading characteristics of the two sets are
is
quite different
;
leaf,
or not at
Indian
all
the ankli (nos. 147
ff".},
derivatives (nos. 105
its
on the Indian coins
series,
be).
the forms chiefly characteristic of the
as the floral symbols (nos 68
head and
it
;
ff'.),
sigloi,
5".),
to
such
the bull's
occur with extreme rarity
and forms characteristic of the
such as the Stupa, or Chaitya, do not occur on
the Persian. It
would probably be possible with a
little
ingenuity to find
a number of analogies between these punch-marks and signs in
Thus
various other scripts.
and Mr. Newell's
no.
Lycian s^nritus asper, sonant
some
But
symbols.
it
nos.
seems
which may be purely On
5.'2,
in,
i,
58, 117, 120, 124,
k, A, a,
of the same, of course, as pure
Himyarite H, while
^
nos.
37 (inverted) could
all
and r
Greek
;
and 133,
be interpreted as respectively,^
and
or again no. 142 as
30 and 143 both suggest Himyarite
idle to lay stress
on these resemblances,
accidental.
the other hand the alleged Lycian '^ (Fellows, Coins of Ancient Lycia,
PI. VIII. 2
;
Babelon, Perses Acliem.,
p. xi) is really no.
172 in our table.
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF THE EAST
CXli
ALEXANDEINE EMPIKE OF THE EAST The coinage which period between the
is
currently attributed to Babylon, during the
Empire and the
the Persian
fall of
ment
Empire, has been
The argument lies in
by Imhoof-Blumer,^
classified
of
most weight against the attribution
the fact that the coins with the
name
of
objection
that, although
is
issued
who
The answer
to
Babylon, this was a
at
satrapal coinage, intended chiefly for the
Babylon
Ba'al-tars,
would be unknown and unworshipped at Babylon. this
to
Mazaeus attributed
Babylon identify the god on the obverse as
to
establish-
of Antioch on the Orontes as the chief seat of the Seleucid
payment
many
of troops,
whom may have been raised in Cilicia by Mazaeus, and brought by him to the East. Two points, however, may be noted with regard
of
which the god
to the coins on
is
named
Ba'al-tars
that they
(1)
:
seem to be of a somewhat ditferent fabric from the ordinary
and
of lion-coins,
edge (as
;
(2)
that the
name appears not only on
Imhoof-Blumer, Z.f. X.^ 1905,
j)iece
as no.
7,
PI.
XXI.
2,
p. 7,
represented in later fashion, with one leg
coin PI.
^
;
among
XXII.
3, is
the
an
later
coins
by it
the earliest class
supposes), but on such a later
in this Catalogue,
this flatter fabric, it is shared
series
and sharp
to lack the characteristic thick flan
drawn back.
no. 5 (PI. is
on which Ba'al
XXI.
quite
1),
is
As regards
another early
exceptional
(no. 36,
instance).
Z.f. N., xxvii, 1895, pp. 1-18, with references to Bal^elon (to whom the Babylon as the mint of this coinage is in the first instance
identification of
due) and other authorities. See also Babelon, Traife, II. ii, cols. 475-95, and add Atner. Joiini. Num., 1915, p. 71, no. 33, a lion-coin with monogram hP
and symbol
Monn. gr., p. 377, no. 18 (here was attacked by Sir Henry Howorth {Num. for 1904, pp. 1-38), but the theory of an Eastern origin is unshaken
PI. IjI. 11). Cliron.,
torch, confirming Imhoof-Blumer,
The
attribution
Imhoof-Blumer's reply to his
;
critic see Z.f. N., xxxvii, 1905, pp.
1-8
= Num.
Chron., 1906, pp. 17-25. It may perhaps be admitted that some of the coins were issued at other mints in the Eastern portion of Alexander's conquests and in the remarks which follow the use of the word Babylon must be taken merely as a convenience, not excluding the possibility that some of the coins were struck elsewhere. ;
INTRODUCTION
cxlii
The
were struck,
lion-coins
like
spherical pieces of metal, ^ the ridge
Sicilian coins, out
nearly
of
marking the junction
of the
two halves of the sphere, where the metal has exuded from between the two hemispherical moulds, being visible on the edges of most
This kind of blank was also used for certain of the
specimens.
Phoenician coins, such as those of Mazaeus issued from Sidon, and
some
of the Tyrian coins belonging to the period immediately after
the siege of Tj^re
;
these
indeed,
approach more nearly than
Sidonian
anything
else
and Tyrian to
coins
those struck at
Babylon, and the Babylonian technique was doubtless brought from Phoenicia by the craftsmen of Mazaeus.
Although the double darics have the same general appearance in fabric as the silver lion-coins, I
have found no evidence that they
were struck out of spherical blanks.
Some appear
struck out of cut blanks, having sharp edges." tion of the coins acquired
hammered
up,
found on Phoenicia,
p.
In a large propor-
it
the more difficult to judge of their
This hammering up of the edges
the
Sidonian
154, no. 83
Between the
;
lion-coins
have been
from Rawal Pindi dealers the edges are
which makes
authenticit}'.
to
above-mentioned,
coins cp. also
Tyre,
occasionally
is
B.
e.g.
M. C,
ibid., p. 231, no. 30.
with the name of Mazaeus
^
and those
which bear the anchor- symbol, and are therefore certainly
to be
attributed to Seleucus, comes a whole series, which Imhoof-Blumer
has provisionally divided l:)etween the various persons rule
in
Babylon.
This
division
appears to
me
who
to be in
held
some
respects highly conjectural, even the chronological arrangement of
the series being very obscure.^ '
-
The arrangement of the double
of Ancient Sicilif, pp. 3, 4. Babelon, Traife, loc. cif., col. 480, says that, although they look as if they
Hill, Coins
had been punched out of a driquenienf) with the
sheet, the
hammer on
blank was really rounded {arrondi
cylin-
the anvil, and then struck cold.
^ The curious way in which the symbols on the coins of Mazaeus are sometimes placed actually on the exergual line is to be observed e. g. the club on no. 1, PI. XX. 14, the pecten-shell on a coin in the McClean Collection at Cambridge, and the serpent on the Vienna coin, Num. Zeif., 1895, Taf. I. 1 ;
;
Babelon, Tmife, PI. CXIV. 22. *
Six,
Num.
Chron., 1898, pp. 219-22, adopts a quite different distribution
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF THE EAST
Cxliii
At Babylon
or other Eastern
must follow that
darics
of the
silvei'.
mints were issued also certain groups of Alexandrine coins which can be identified by means of the symbols and monograms which
they bear in
common with
the double darics and lion-coins
Alexandrines include the very rare decadrachm (the British
specimen of which
some
was actually found
^
these
at Babylon), as well as
of the smallest denominations.
The
AY
letters
(or
y) and M, which occur on double
and Alexandrines
lion-coins
Philip III (323-316 B.C.).
these letters
was
issued between 323
period the
Babylon very soon
and 321, when Seleucus began
Between 321 and 306, when Seleucus
than those with
homed
horse's
head
AY ;
new types represented by
duced, and bronze
found on coins of
left
^aaiXev?, must be placed the lion-coins which
title
later in style
the anchor or
also
Since Philip
his first reign in Babylon.
assumed the
are
alike,
darics,
Imhoof-Blumer suggests that the group with
after his accession,
seem
;
Museum
(still,
M, and of course those with
while towards the end of the nos.
62-4
(p.
191
f.)
were intro-
however, bearing the name of Alexander) was
also struck for the first time.
It is not possible to say
which coins
were struck by Peithon for Antigonus during his brief interruption
But Imhoof-Blumer suggests
of the reign of Seleucus.^
that, in
addition to the coins with the anchor and the horse's head, which
probably belong to the period after 311, Seleucus issued the coins
with the scorpion and the pentalpha.
To the same reign he
the obols with the type of Zeus holding an eagle
me
to
for
to be reminiscent of the Ba'al-tars
many
of the coins,
and endeavours
to
;
assigns
but these seem
on certain of the coins of
distinguisli
a group which he
when Antigonus was recognized as king He recognizes in the monogium (^, htjtpottoXls, as a
attributes to the years (317-311 B.C.)
by the Babylonians.
designation of Babylon, which
is
hardly plausible
;
and in the monogram >tM
But why should only one group of the many coins which he ascribes to Antigonus bear this monogram ? Babelon in his Traite follows generally Imhoof-Blumer's arrangement as modified by Six, wisely refraining from formulating a new hypothesis.
the
name
of Antigonus.
^
Imhoof-Blumer,
-
See above,
loc. cit.,
p. cxlii,
note
Taf. 4,
I. 3.
on the coins which Six attributes
to this period.
INTRODUCTION
Cxliv
Mazaeus, and
The
fication.
seems to
me
have therefore placed them higher up
I
among
distribution of these coins
in the classi-
the various rulers
what
to be so difficult that, while placing the coins in
appears to be an approximately chronological order/ I have preferred not to attempt
The double the
of
show a curious development
darics
reverse
XX.
PI.
it.
there
;
11-13
is
can be no
doubt
that
a development from the
earliest specimens.
But there
is
in the design
the
wavy
pattern lines
of
doubt that some coins
also little
which show a comparatively undeveloped reverse were of origin, being copied at a later time,
from
^ and
wreath,'-
and
perhaps by an Oriental
Such are the coins
earlier specimens.
of
the
no.
XX
10 on PI.
also no. 138 in the Paris collection.^
late
artist,
with
Head^
has noticed a tendency in these Indo-Greek coins to dispense with the representation of the quiver on the king's shoulder. confess that grave doubts
many of PI. XX. 11,
of
may
I
must
be entertained about the antiquity
these pieces of Indian provenance, especially no. 11,
but I have included them in
the Catalogue under
reserve.
A
Imboof-Blumer gives the coins with the letter to the time of Seleucus. in this Catalogue, however, seem to mark the transition in the curve of the lion's tail from an S-shaped curve waving out behind him to the characteristic later position between his legs they would therefore seem ^
The two
;
come rather
to
earlier
in the series.
In favour of the attribution of the
is the fact that on it the seat of Ba'al has two which is characteristic of a small group of the coins with the anchor (also of the Alexandrine tetradrachm, Miiller, no. 806). ^ The specimen at Paris, Babelon, Traitv, PI. CXV. 26, is similar (from same rev., and perhaps same obv. die).
scorpion coin to Seleucus cross-bars, a feature
CXV.
3
Traite, PI.
*
Hist. Xum.'^, p. 829.
27.
He
is
inclined (cp.
Num.
Clii'on.,
1906, p. 5) to regard
a large proportion of the double-darics as of Eastern origin, and includes in
that category no. 5 on PI.
XX,
as well as the
ZZTA
/^N A
coin.
For the
he suggests a connexion with Stasanor, satrap of Bactria. The explanation of the mysterious word or words as the name of Stamenes is now genei'ally discarded (the coin indeed seems later than his time), and Head himself gave up his theory that they meant 2 staters = 1 mina '. A double and single daric of this type, obviously false, were in the Jenkins Collection (wts. 14-72 latter
'
and
8-06
gm.
;
casts in the British
Museum).
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF THE EAST
Cxlv
Imhoof- Blumer points out that the gold distaters with the head of
Alexander in elephant-scalp are double-darics in weight, not Euboic-
gm. maximum: Jameson CataL,
Attic distaters (16-66
no. 1781).
we may note that the gold stater acquired by Museum in 1884 (p. 192, no. 63) is over the weight
In this connexion the British
There
of the daric (8-61 gin.). is
a forgeiy.
Museum and same
dies.
ness,
but
modern
is
The
Nearly
dies.
.
quite misunderstood.
is
of Alexander, fades into
not due to the coin being worn
would appear that the
is
it
Also the flap
That
imperceptibly^
same way on
all
three pieces.
Museum
be, so are the
Jameson
forgeries do, however, exist; silver
stater is distatei-
stater.
Less suspicion seems to attach to the other distaters.
and one in
this
intelligent apprecia-
If the British
undoubtedly appears to
and the Jenkins
were
trunk of
proved by the fact that the
was made without
die
tion of this part of the design. false, as it
his gold coins
which should be sharply defined against
failure is perceptible in exactly the It
all
It will be noticed that the tip of the
of the elephant's skin,
jaw
Mr. Jenkins also possessed a stater
late
from the same
the elephant on this die
the lower
not necessarily against their genuine-
itself is
the kind of thing that might easily happen in a
obvious forgeries.
is
observed that the stater in the British
It is to be
forger's shop.
(8-11 gm.)
it
the distater in the Jameson Collection are from the
That in it
every reason to suppose that
is
was given
Certain
one was in the Jenkins Collection,
to the British
Museum by
Dr. Parkes
Weber.
The remarkable decadrachm cluded
among
illustrated in PI,
XXII. 18
is
in-
the series at pi'esent under discussion, as having
been issued somewhere in the Eastern Alexandrine Empire shortly after Alexander's death.
uncertain, although the
me, suggests Babylon
Its
mint must for the present remain
monogram, itself.
as Mr. Robinson points out to
Head's theory that the piece com-
memorates Alexander's expedition to the Panjab ^
See Head's remarks {Num. Chron., 1906,
p. 9,
is
most
attractive.^
note 7) on the mistake in
the rendeiing of the elephant's hind legs. t
INTRODUCTION
xlvi
It
into line with other great Victory coins of
falls
tJiiis
times, such as the
The description
of the bronze coinage
with this period may, since
it still
which has
bears the
to be associated
AAEHANAPOY,
name
be reserved for the Alexandrine Catalogue.
may
Greek
Demareteion and the decadrachm of Athens.
Here, however,
it
be noted that, besides the coin with the anchor as reverse
type, the British
Museum
contains seven specimens of the coin
with the Nike type, on two of which, besides the symbol of the horse's head, the issues)
seem
may
^
TV
monogram
be discerned
;
some Seleucid
those with the anchor symbol do not
any monogram.
to bear
(characteristic of
The provenance
of these pieces is
Eastern.
The
later
coinage of Babylon, in the
Antiochus, as
well
as
the coinages
of
name later
of
Seleucus and
rulers
intimately
associated with Babylon, such as Timarchus, belongs to the of Seleucid numismatics.-
Some
domain
of the coins generally, in accord-
ance with Imhoof-Blumer's view, attributed to Babylon may, as
he himself admits, have been struck in Seleucia on the Tigris,
and there were other mints farther east at which we cannot at present do
much more than
guess.
The discovery
tetradrachm struck at Susa by Aspeisas
"
of an Alexandrine
gives an indication of one
of them.
Of
the silver lion-coins,
would pass very well as the three pellets which
some exceed 17 gm., but most of them triple-sigloi (16-80 gm.).
mark some
This explains
specimens.*
In addition to the double-darics, there exist a few darics (none the British
in
Museum) which by
the design of the reverse or
by marks on the obverse are connected with the
^ ^
Imhoof-Blumer, Num.'Zeit., xxvii (1895), p. 16. See Imhoof-Blumer, as above, pp. 11 ff Six, Num. Chron., 1898, pp. 222Imhoof-Blumer, Num. Ztit., 1913, pp. 171 ff. .
33
;
double-darics.
;
Robinson in Num. Chron., 1921, p. 37. no. 25, and one with rev. letter T in Mr. Newell's Collection (here PI. LI. 16). ^
*
e. g.
:
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF THE EAST
Such are
Cxlvii
judge by the description) a daric at Paris
(to
^
another
;
Mr. E. T. Newell's Collection, with the satrapal head-dress as
in
symbol
LI. 7)
(PI.
those which bear the letters
;
"
The
A\^; and those with ^.^
may
821)
(no.
ways
daric
same
possibly be of the
the
in
class,
AY
(or
Ward
Q) and
Collection
although in some
reverse recalls the satrapal silver of Pythagores issued
its
Western Asia Minor.
in
Specimens of the Babylonian coinage showing variations not
Museum
represented in the
They
Collection are illustrated in PI. LI.
are
Gold double No.
\^
Wreath and
16-65 gm.
1.
darics.
Babelon,
Paris.
Perses Acheni.,
p. 14, no. 117.
No.
2.
16-52 gm.
X
No.
3.
16-71 gm.
Tiara.
No.
4.
16-65 gm. PI.
Paris.
F.
Weber
Sale, 4406).
Read, Li/dia a7id Persia,
20.
I.
Wt.
No.
6.
8-35 gm.
AY
No.
7.
8-30 gm.
Tiara.
No.
8.
8-24 gm.
No
?
pp. 13-14, no. 113.
Newell (from E.
Berlin (Imhoof-Blumer).
/^
5.
No.
/6icZ.,
E. T.
and grapes.
Present possessor unknown.
Gold
M.
and
darics.
Paris (Babelon no. 120).
E. T. Newell.
symbol.
J.
Ward
no. 821.
Silver.
No.
17-12 gm.
9.
No. 10.
Mazaeus.
17-07 gm.
Mazaeus.
Bev.
M below
lion.
Major Y. E. Mocatta.
Shell on exergual line.
liev.
Cambridge
(McClean).
^ Babelon, Perses Ache'm., p. 15, no. 123. one of the darics (see p. cxxvii).
It is possible that this is
merely
K
^
From
in the ^
Guzman
Collection (Sotheby's Sale, 1914, PI. V. 87)
Zeif., 189-5, Taf.
Egger
;
formerly
Coll. (Sotheby's Sale, 1908, PI. X, 726).
Babelon, Perses AcMm.,
Num. *
the
O'Hagan
I.
10
;
p. 14, no.
120
Sale, Dec. 10, 1906, lot 407
XXV, lot 3181, Taf.
XXXV).
an obvious forgery
(a cast is
;
Traite,
PL CXV.
9
;
Imhoof-Blumer,
here PI. LI. 6.
A
;
Philipsen Collection (Hirsch, Ratal.
specimen formerly in the Jenkins Collection in the British Museum).
is
No.
:
NORTHERN PERSIA stater
is
cxlix
and MarkofF has published a specimen
in Berlin,''
of the
tetradrachm.'-^
A
come from the
description of the coins which were said to
Oxus
find
was given by Cunningham in and various satraps
coins of the kings
Seleucidae Seleucus
I,
Antiochus
I,
II,
1881.''
They comprised
of Persia, Babylonia, the
and
III,
the
Bactrians
Diodotus and Euthydemus, Cilicia and other parts of Asia Minor,
As Dalton remarks,*
Lysiraachus, Byzantium, Acanthus, Athens.
the latest date for the whole treasure indicated
about 200
B.C.
;
by the
is
but probably the later coins are intrusions, and the
In any
bulk of the treasure belongs to the fourth century.
Cunningham observes
as
coins
(p.'
case,
any Parthian coins
185), the absence of
points to a date preceding- the reign of Mithradates
I,
whose coins
are so common.
The genuineness
of the coins of Andragoras, as indeed of
other objects in the Oxiis
them,
if
not
all,
'
many
hoard', has been doubted,"' since most of
passed through the hands of the Rawal Pindi gold-
Other grounds upon which the coins have been condemned
smiths.
are the following (a)
'They are entirely
fabric
or
different
from any other coins of Greek
quasi-Greek fabric that have come from any of the
But neither are they
countries bordering on India.'
the forgeries from India with which ^
we
like
any of
are acquainted.
Dressel, Z.f. N., xxi, p. 231 (not figured).'
Inedited Arsacid Coins, in Memoirs of the Oriental Section of the Imperitd Russian Archaeological Society, vi, PI. III. 1 (in Russian). K. N. Dikshit, in ^
Indian Antiquary,
xlviii (1919), p. 120, describes
a bronze coin with the head
of Alexander the Great (as on the coins of Ptolemy
I
of Egypt) on the obverse,
and on the reverse a horseman r. with hand extended between horse's feet, monogram of K and E, and. below, Greek legend AN AP. This he expands into ANAP[Ar0P - -]. Thanks to the kindness of Mr. Banerji and Mr. Acharya I have obtained a cast of this piece, which appears to be an ordinary bronze ;
coin of Cassander. 3
J.A
S.B., 1881, pp. 169-82, 186.
b. of the Oxus (190b Henry Boworth, Num. Chron., 1905, pp. 210 a number of forgeries mingled with the genuine each obiect has to be considered on its own merits. *
The
^
Sir
Tj-easiire
j,
i:>.
ff.
There were undoubtedly
objects in the hoard;
a,jad
INTRODUCTION
cl
The bearded head on the obverse is very puzzling the hair bound by a taenia, and round the neck is a nondescript garment, '
(6)
is
;
neither a chlamys nor yet a regal robe.'
ment
orientalized
is
taenia in
an}'-
The drapery
It is clear that the treat-
but that cannot surprise
way unusual
us.
Nor
The head
is
the
instead of a wreath on a god's head.^
must be admitted, very clumsily and
is, it
gently done.
;
unintelli-
evidently modelled on some fourth or
is
third-century type of Zeus or Poseidon or Dionysos, with rather
weak
tum
features, such as one finds, for instance,
or Locri.-
The treatment
of the hair
elsewhere, but the suggestion of
waving
is
is,
on coins of Metaponnot exactly paralleled as Gardner remarked,
doubtless due to Oriental influence. (c)
'
The
figures of
driving in a chariot)
Greek
'
Mars and Victory occur
on Roman, and nowhere, so far as
There
is
figure in the chariot
is
coins.'
in this
way I
'
(i. e.
know, on
no ground to suppose that the armed '
Mars
'
rather than Andragoras himself.
Chariot groups containing a general and a driver were familiar in the East, as for instance on the coins of Sidon.
Victory
the commonest of
is
The substitution
all
On
the other hand,
drivers in Greek chariot-types.
of Victory for the usual Oriental driver is quite
appropriate to a Greek (or Graecizing Persian) ruler of a Parthian province.
The implication that Mars
Roman coins
is
found on
is
concerned.
Campanian
is
The nearest
silver,
in a chariot driven
by Victory
incorrect so far as the Republican series parallel is to be
found on the Romano-
where Victory drives Jupiter in a
chariot.
But
whereas on these Campanian coins the god stands forward, leaning over the front of the chariot, while Victory right, in the coin of
is
behind him, on his
Andragoras the disposition
is
similar to that
^ For instance, the Apollo on the early regal coins of Macedon (B.M.C., Macedon, pp. 164 IF.), or at Mytilene (B. M. C, Troas,8zc., PI. XXXVII. 10, 11) the Zeus of Messene (B. M. C, Pelop.. PI. XXII. 8) and many others, as at ;
;
Cyrene (see next note). ^ Head, Coins of the Ancients, Plate 34. 18 and 26. The resemblance to the Compare too Metapontine type was pointed out to me by Mi-. A. B. Cook. the 'Ammon' types of Tenos (ibid., PL 32. 27) and Cyrene (PI. 47. 44, with the taeniaj.
NORTHERN PERSIA
on the Sidonian seal
that
;
on the chariot of Darius as seen on
coins, or
to say, the charioteer occupies the
is
leaning over the front-rail of the car. correct.
It
near horse
(d)
out behind
horses' legs
.
.
.
in other words, locally
is,
in
which the
Greek or Oriental
in
his
forward position,
the
tail of
rather strikingly paralleled in
is
know,
not, so far as I
The
'
It
must be admitted that the way
flies
and
coins,
cU
Roman
ones.
instead of being carefully modelled, as
they are on Greek gold coins, such as those of Philip of Macedon, are treated exactly in the same
Roman
on the
way
that the horses' legs are treated
denarii in question, namely, with
due to the use of the all
unmistakable
The treatment thus described as peculiarly Roman
technique!
on
lumps or
little
dots on the joints, involving a very peculiar and
drill or, rather, of
the punch, and
Greek coins of Asia after the best period, and There are signs of
characteristic of Parthia.
is
is
found
especially
is
on other coins
it
of the period immediately following Alexander, as in the modelling of the lion's legs on Babylonian coins.^ horses gallop in step, like those on
parts of the world, and
As
is
shown below,
chariot
is
of
it is
line
also
The two
from the same dies
-
;
and
The obverse
that of the
is is,
Cunningham
XX.
1
E. S., PI.
^
The third specimen
all
I.
The
The horses are horned (another
staters in the British
Cunningham
On
in flatter relief.
Cunningham specimen
found in
Museum
are not
although the obverses are almost line for
coin has three pellets, thus
Pearse.^
which the
in
denarii, is
found on a coin of Seleucus
the same, the head on the
larger scale
The way
familiar in Babylonian and Persian art.
is
good Greek shape.
Oriental touch).
Roman
* •,
coin
is
on a much
the reverse, the
Cunningham
Very
close to this
in the field.
yet another, which belonged to General again, almost line for line the piece
the reverse
;
is
also
very
same as
close,
and
15.
Z.f. N., xxi, p. 231.
at Berlin
In
my
is
unfortunately not illustrated by Dressel,
article in the Atti e
Mem. deW
1st.
Ital.
the
have unfortunately been interchanged. ^ The late Mr. Jenkins of Brighton also had a specimen, similar in details to Gen. Pearse's, but from different dies and of still worse workmanship reverses of nos. 3
(wt. 7-74 gm.).
and 5
in the plate
INTRODUCTION
clii
is
marked by three
also
form OAfOPOY,
the
pellets
Ijrands
it
;
and the
That
as a forgery.
of mistake that an ancient imitator made.
derived from the
Cunningham specimen,
to the bottoms of the
OAPOPO
In
not the sort
is
fact, it is clearly
which PAfOPO, owing
off the flan,
has been read
Cunningham says that he had
the forger.
l)y
in
P and the A being
which takes
inscription,
He had two
than seven forgeries of the Andragoras gold.
less
specimens
in
own
his
considered genuine
with his
cabinet
26 of
(no.
his
seen no
list)
which
Museum
but only one came to the British
;
he
collection.
The most
striking of all analogies to the stater of Andragoras
however, to be found in a bronze coin of Seleucus, of which
is,
Museum has
the British
long possessed a specimen, although
it
escaped the cataloguer of the Seleucid Kings. Ohv. Bearded bust of Poseidon (?)
behind, head of trident
Nike
Rev.
parallel
all
monogram JE
The
f
mm.
18
coin
is
Yf^
;
dies
;
is
it
(?).
and
ZEAEYK
Andragoras stater
but the Cunningham specimen better to leave
acquired in 1881
^
Tyche
Museum
'
;
it
is
is
veiy
striking.'^
in so poor a condition that
out of consideration here, although there
clumsily done is ratlier
and her dress
Mr. Robinson called
my
That which was
it.
;
is
The
the panelling of the battle-
unusual
;
on the reverse, the spear
not as well understood as
is it
supported
might
be.
attention to this piece of evidence.
The third specimen, which the same dies. ^
1.,
are from different
of Athena, which passes, point downwards, behind her, air only
field
shows certain weaknesses in technique. is
ments of her crown
on
In
indifferently preserved, but the general resemblance,
silver coins in the British
hair of the
length.
-
Wt. 3-89 gm.
no prhna facie reason for suspecting
is
;
dots.
of exaggerated
in exergue
especially of the reverse, to the
The two
Border of
driving quadriga of horses, galloj^ing in step, the hind
r.,
legs
with long hair, wearing wreath
r.,
is
illustrated
by Markotf,
is
apparently from
;
NORTHERN PERSIA these
Still,
are
which an Oriental die-cutter miglit
faults
all
cliii
perhaps have committed in the late fourth or early third century it is
sufficient to
compare the Athena holding an owl on the fourth-
century coins of Side to the inscription
The head
is
l)e
convinced of
good, and so
of a city-goddess wearing a walled
become common on Greek coins century. liy
this.^
The
lettering of
the edge.
is
crown does not
until after the middle of the third
But a crown commonly described as turreted
a goddess on coins of Heraclea Pontica as early as the
half of the fourth century,^
and
at Salamis in
first
Cyprus on the coins
Euagoras II (361-351) and his successors Pnytagoras (351-332)
of
and Nicocreon (331-310)
crown worn by the analogy of these
local
coins,
there
"^
is
goddess.
we have
no doubt about the walled It is
probable that, on the
to recognize in the turreted bust
the coins of Andragoras not primarily a City-Tyche, but a
of
national goddess to
whom
the Greek or half-Greek artist has given
the head-dress which defines her as protectress of the state. is
worn
is
There
nothing extraordinary in the appearance of even a city-goddess
on coins of a monarch or the representative of a monarch.*
A detail
worth noticing, as confirming the authenticity of the type,
is
that
the battlements of the crown are stepped, in true Persian fashion.
The balance
of the evidence accordingly
of the genuineness of
that acquired
by the
two
seems to be in favour
at least of the gold staters of Andragoras,
British
Museum
in 1879
and the Cunningham
specimen, and of one of the silver tetradrachms, that acquired in
1881; while there piece (no.
The
is
nothing definite against the second silver
4).
close resemblance
between the stater of Andragoras and
that of a Persian ruler with Aramaic inscription, to which
we
are
C, Ltjcia, &c., PL XXVI. 6. I consider, however, that the objects B.M.C., Pontus, PL XXIX. 20. which appear above the decorated stephane are not meant to represent city walls, but are some kind of ornament, like the points on the crown nf the Hera of Argos (see J. H. S., xxi, p. 41, note 1). 3 B.M.C., Cyprus, PL XH. 3, 4, 11, 19. 1
B. M.
2
*
See above, p.
xcviii.
u
INTRODUCTION
Cliv
about to come, necessitates dating them to about the same period.
Eut contemporaneity
of date does not impl}- identity of person;
that
no reason, so far as the coins are concerned,
there
is,
is
to say,
to follow Sir Henr}'
Howorth
in identifying the
man who
issued
the Aramaic coins with Andragoras.^
The extant
staters with
Aramaic inscriptions with which we are One, a barbarous imitation of
immediately concerned are two.
Alexander the Great, comes from the Payne Knight Collection. Its
appearance and the nature of
until
Gardner published
it
in
its
1879.
unknown
inscription were It
cannot therefore have
suggested to a forger the idea of the inscription on the other stater,
with a satrap's head, since that was acquired as part of the Oxus find in the
been cast
-
same year 1879. on
this coin
with the satrap's head seems to
The
onl}^ peculiarity in its
design
and ends
of the tie behind the
head
be quite baseless. of the knot
But indeed the suspicion that has
^
is
and
;
me
to
the omission this
may
have been caused by the desire to find room for the inscription, although on the reverse, so far as the minuteness of the design allows one to
see,
the ends are also omitted.
Such a
detail as the
studding of the tyre of the wheel, which has been described as quite
'
a
unknown mark
distinct
'
Num.
elsewhere and meaningless of
oenuineness.
A
',
o-lance
is
at
on the contrary chariot
the
of
Chron., 1890, p. 38.
Howorth,
There exists a very clever forgeiy in Nov. 1919. It weighs 8-35 gm., and appears to be struck from a die copied extremely closely from our specimen so closely that in a photograph the differences would not be discernible. But every detail which is solid in the Museum specimen is ^
of the piece,
Xiiiii.
shown
Chron., 1905, p. 213. at the British
Museum
;
weaker, sometimes to the point of being absent, in the other is
;
an instance Yet
the decoration of the seam of the garment outlining the shoulder.
is not in any degree worn. Generally speaking, the design has gone to pieces, as usually happens in copying. The false dies were possibly based on a mechanical reproduction of the original coin. ^ The knot and ends are similarly omitted on the well-known satrapal coin. Head, Coins of the Ancients, III, A 27 and as the coin of Mallus, B. M. C, Lijcaonia, &c., PL XVII. 9, shows, even when the knot is represented the tie does not always have loose ends.
the false coin
;
:
NORTHERN PERSIA
clv
Darius III in the Issus mosaic, or on the cylinder- seal of Darius in the British
Museum, or
Museum,^
relief also in the British
again, at the coins of Sidon,^
or,
enough to show that such studding of the wheels
is
characteristic.
I
at the chariot of Assurbanipal in the
is
a local
Again, the firmness and regularity of the
letters,
as distinct from the carelessness of the script on the later silver coins, is not
due to a forger's copying from books (how
many books
giving such an alphabet were available at Rawal Pindi in 1879
but partly to the special care in engraving dies for a
new
?),
gold
coinage, partly to the comparatively early date of the coins.
The following readings have been proposed
On
for the inscriptions
the stater of Alexander's types
(a) A'ev. (6) Ohv.
PHSPPD and B (Pliabaspes (?) Pada). Gardner. Rev. VaHSHUVaR (' qui possede la croissance
VaH.
Marquart, quoted by Drouin, Bull, de Num., 1900, cp.
On
Holwerda, V.
be, in
Greek, Oxyares.
Wet.,
van J. P. Six (Jaarh.
Amsterdam, 1902),
Akad.
p. 47.
d.
').
95
;
Kon.
The name would
the other stater with the satrap's head
PDIPD
Obv.
ih)
Rev. Pharaspa.
(c)
Obv.
(Phrataphar).
This reading p.
1890,
accepted by Drouin, Rev. Num.,
is
119.
nSn^lfi (Phrataphar). Justi {Iran.
Obv. A'aRIUR.
Howorth {Xum. Chron.,
Cunningham.
PHRTPIIR 1893,
{d) Obv.
(Pha-
Gardner,
haspes?).
p. 40).
Rev. PIISP
Lord of Lords).
(Pad-i Pada,
(a)
{e)
Levenshericlbt
p.
Rev. (n)^^^^!^ (Lord of a Paxs).
Namenbuch,
Rev.
p. 104).
VaHSHU
('
qui
possede
la
croissance
Marquart, quoted by Drouin, Bull, de Num., 1900,
Drouin objects that there
is
').
p. 95.
no instance in numismatics of
^ The two latter figured by Studniczka in Jcdirh., xxii (1907), pp. 170, 188. Cp. too the Persepolis chariot (Dalton, Treasure of the Oxus, p. 57) or the model chariot from the Treasure itself {ibid., PI. IV).
2
B. M. C, Phoenicia, Pi. XVIII. 4
;
XIX.
5.
INTRODUCTIOX
clvi
an iuscription thus divided between obverse and
may
This objection
does not hold of Greek Laiis)
Fuye
la
ZHSP
(/) Rev.
of
PHSP.
G. A. Cooke, quoted by Dalton, Treasure
Oxus, p. 105.
and rather unfortunate that
have dealt with these
same Aramaic
whatever
may
it
Treasure, and trace has
all
the scholars
who
little
inscription
or no attention to the fact '
Vahshu
or
'
'
Phahasp
',
or
be, occurs
on a gold seal-ring from the Oxus
also read
on another coin, of which unhappily
was
now been
Cunningham's
all
with the exception of Cunningham
coins,
and Dalton, seem to have paid the
Allotte de
not very probable.
inclines to accept the reading.
or
tJie
It is curious
that
is
Abacaenum and
the coins of
(e. g.
the division
still,
;
reverse.
be true of Oriental inscriptions, but
article
These facts are
lost.
in
Bengal Asiatic
the
which for some reason has been ignored by
recorded in
dul}^
Journal,
Societj-'s
all later
writers except
Dalton.
The gold
seal-ring
now
is
in the British
Museum (PL XXVIII. 5)\
a typical fourth-third century form, and bears on the
It is of
flat
oval bezel an intaglio of a winged human-headed bull, crowned, and
standing
1.
Above is the
sj-mbol, resembling the
inscription in question
in front, the taurine
upper part of a caduceus.
of the genuineness of the ring, his
;
Dalton's defence
which may be read
at length in
Catalogue of the Oxus Treasure, seems to be quite convincing.
The ring cannot century B.C.;
possibly,
it is
from
its
form, be as late as the second
either earlier, or quite modern.
Cooke, consulted on the inscription, read dated
it,
century
The
from the style of the
it
ZHSP
Canon or
G. A.
PHSP, and
lettering, to the fourth or third
B.C.
third coin
bearing the inscription, which has
unfortunately disappeared,
is
described
now most
by Cunningham,- who
however only saw a paper impression, as a gold double the types struck at
stater of
Babylon, with the head of Alexander in
^
Dalton,
-
02). cit., p. 172, no. 2-3.
02). cif.,
p. 103, no. 105.
and
PI.
XV.
:
NORTHERN PERSIA skin on
elephant's
olt verse,
clvil
and on the reverse
Nike holding
palm-hranch and wreath, with the symbol of the horned horse's liead.
It is to be
Greek
letters Al,
he compares
it,
presumed, though he does not say
so,
which occur on the double staters^ with which
were absent.
But as he saw only a paper impres-
say whether the coin was a rough imitation,
sion, it is impossil)le to
like the imitation of the ordinary stater of Alexander, or
more
in the stjde of the stater
we have no
seem, however, that
a modern forgery. indication of date
were struck
in
that the
;
And, for
if
with the satrapal head.
something It
would
right to assume that the coin
genuine,
we know now
was
affords another valuable
it
that these gold double staters
Babylonia or some neighbouring province shortly
before 306 B.C.
Thus
it
may
be said that the whole of the evidence indicates, for
these coins with the
Aramaic
inscription, a date
towards the end of
the fourth century.
This investigation of the whole question of Andragoras and the
who
other ruler
begun with a became
is
represented by the Aramaic inscription was
distinct prejudice against the coins; but gradually it
clear that the Ijalance of evidence
was on
their side (with
the reservation about certain specimens of the Andragoras coinage
already mentioned).
seemed to be
It
was
onlj^ after the
highl}' probable that
of Mr. Dalton's discussion of the problem
standpoint.
It is
genuineness of the coins
they were examined in the light
from an extra-numismatic
highl}- satisfactory to find that
his evidence
supports the conclusion which had been reached on independent
grounds.
We now two people (1)
come of the
a noble
to the attribution of the coins.
name
of
Andragoras
Persian, established
governor of Parthia
Justin mentions
by Alexander the
Great
as
(xii. 4. 12).
Specimens of these double staters and staters have been forged by the In the late Mr. Jenkins's collection were false specimens of both denominations, weighing 15-95 and 8-11 gm. respectively (casts are in the British Museum). See above, p. cxlv. *
Rawal Pindi craftsmen.
INTRODUCTION
Clviii
a o'overnor of Parthia about the middle of the third century,
(2)
who was
crushed by Arsaces
Markoff'i held
(xli. 4. 7).
that the gold coins
were struck by the
first
by the
about 250-240
second,
i.e.
with Rapson that
it is
Andragoras,
i.
ANAPAfOPOY
inscribed e.
about 330
B.C.,
Most scholars
B.C.
the silver will agree
not possible to separate them, and that both
belong to one satrap. Sir
that
Henry Howorth,
all
in the days before he took
up the
position
these coins were false, identified Phrataphar, as he read the
Aramaic legend, with the Phrataphernes, satrap of Parthia and Hyrcania,
who
retained his position under Alexander, afterwards
became Satrap of Armenia, and
He made
fell
fighting against Eumenes.-^
the further ingenious suggestion that Andragoras
no other than Phrataphernes under a Greek name. inspired
This view,
by the resemblance between the quadriga types
two coinages
(a
was
of the
resemblance which seems to be due merely to their
having been made in the same part of the world within a generation of each other) has not
met with much acceptance, although
his
reading of the inscription has received a good measure of support. Justi also accepts his identification of Phrataphar with the historical
Phrataphernes.
Drouin, while accepting Howorth's reading Phrataphar, argues that no other
Aramaic
pieces
with Phoenico- Aramaic
script of this early character) are
beyond Tigris staters can
;
it is
known
therefore, he says, difficult to
have been struck in Parthia
;
script
to
(i.e.
with
come from
admit that these
so that he cannot accept
Howorth's attribution of the coin to the Phrataphernes who was satrap of that province. or not,
with
it is
this
323-300
But, whether
we
accept that attribution
surely excess of caution to refuse to believe that coins
earl}'-
B.C.,
script can
have been struck in Parthia, say about
when we know
that coins with the same script, in
a further state of development, were struck in Persis before the
middle of the next century. ^
^
See Rapson in Num. Chron., 1893, pp. 204-6. See Justi, Iran. Nnmcnhuch, p. 104, who gives the ancient authorities.
NORTHERN PERSIA Marquart, so far as
mary
is
it
clix
from the
possible to gather
by Holwerda. believed that
of his views given
sum-
brief
after the fall
of Andragoras a
Hyrcanian kingdom came into existence and lasted
some time, and
it is
(Oxyares Justin
4.
b}^
the Hyrcanian
that
8)
On
hand Michael the Great
the other
(of
power under Arsaces,
the Parthians) and set up a prince of
the suzerainty of Persia
must be confessed
It
'.
having the details of Marquart's argument,
may
has inspired his idea that these coins This
is
not the place
''
add
to
to
which have already been proposed
As regards
western Persia.
the Persepolitan series
is
But ;
On
by a Persian on one
be
seems that every-
is
tlie
satrap
familiar to us from
this head-dress, the kyrhasia^
it is
worn by
Persians,
and
in the
chin, in all parts of the
in North-western Asia
of the Sidon sarcophagi
;
and
so on.^
the other hand, as regards Andragoras, the historical evidence
points to Parthia
'
may
Southern, or South-
to
by Pharnabazus, on a coin struck
;
;
it
it
independently.
for connecting these coins with
same way, with the piece swathing the empire
itself
the quite superficial one, that
not specifically Persepolitan
what
readings
conjectural
the
wears a head-dress of the same fashion that the later Persepolitan coins.
without
to see
in sufficiency, but
rather than
The only reason
that,
it is difficult
the local attribution of the coins,
thing points to Northern
owai under
its
belong to Hyrcania.
observed that the reading Uhshu suggested
Minor
says, just
^
Hyrcania, situated to the north of Persia, imitated the
example
is
by
kingdom was eventually
after mentioning the rise of the Parthian '
are told
had suppressed the second
Arsaces, soon after he
Andragoras.
that
We
that he would attribute these coins.
^),
(xli.
subdued
kingdom, called Vahshuvar
to a ruler of this
;
Oxyartes was the
the other coins were
and
if
name
of the satrap
India after the death of Alexander, (Arrian
6,
who received Paropamisus and who had married his daughter Roxane
15, 3).
by V. Langlois, Venice, 1869,
^
Chronicle, transl.
^
On
*
See Dalton, pp. 48-50.
struck by the
p. 79.
p. 194, no. 2, obverse, ^I'lTl'Tl is a misprint for "IV'^V
INTRODUCTION
Clx
Phrataphernes, they too
historical
The place
Persia.
most probable account/
to
itself,
also favours a
Northern
Of course provenance
origin.
value in deciding the place of mintage of gold coins,
of little
which wander far
;
we have the seal-ring, which who struck the Aramaic coins,
but in this case
presumably belonged to the ruler is
Northern
be Kabadian, on a tributary about
rather than a Southern Persian
and
from
discovery, which seems, according to the
of
a stage to the north of the Oxus
is
must come
not likely to have travelled far from his dominions.
As regards
date,
the gold double
if
referred to above as having been seen
we must
place
stater
inscribed
Uhshu,
by Cunningham, was genuine,
our Andragoras late in the fourth century or
early in the third, a date which
is
confirmed by the comparison of
the types of his coins Avith those of the bronze coin of Seleucus.
PEESLS. For the coinage of
Persis, at least in its earlier stages,
guide must be the work of Col. Allotte de
a
full
The
la Fuye.^
our chief
He
bibliography of the subject, which need not be repeated here.
coins
were struck
in the province of
Iran lying along the
north-east coast of the Persian Gulf, corresponding to the Parsistan,
and containing the great
Istakhar or Persepolis.'^ ^
gives
cities
modern
Pasargadae
of
and
The period covered by the coinage
is
See the discussion in Dalton, p. 1. In Coivlla Nnniismaiica (1906), pp. 63-97.
Since this introduction was on the point of going to the printer, M. Jacques de Morgan has published (C. li. de VAcad. des Inscr., 1920, pp. 132 flf.) a brief summary of his views on the reading of the legends, classification, and chronology of the coins of Persis. I have not, at this late stage, attempted to modify the present section in the light of his views on all the main ^
written,
and
questions
we
as
it
is
;
^
are in substantial agreement.
Drouin in Serrure's Bulletin de Niimisniatlque, 1900,
p. 93.
Marquart
(according to Holwerda, Levensbericht van J. P. Six, p. 46) professed to decipher on some coins the mint-name rdrsa-Stachni = Persepolis but no details are ;
given.
PERSIS
between four and
Clxi
beginning about 250
five centuries,
B.
c, and
lasting until the rise of the Sassanian coinage in the first half
of the third century after Christ. of
Characene.
mum
gm. (261-6 gn.)^; the drachm, with a
(69-5
tetrobols,
hemidrachms, diobols,
gn.),'^'
weights are very irregular, and their denomination.
degenerates, the
maximum
of
and smaller pieces which are described as
4-50 gm.
obols, it is
and half-obols
;
but their
often difficult to decide upon
In the last period of the coinage the standard
drachm seldom
rising
above 3-56 gm. (55
gn.).
inscriptions are all in Aramaic, degenerating into Pehlvi.
Drouin script,
consists entirely
The denominations are the tetradrachm with a maxi^
of 16-95
The
The currency
forming a curious contrast to that of Susiana and
silver,^
is
of opinion
that the debased and frequently illegible
occurring on coins of which the art
that the coins are the
stand the language. case of
many
work
of
Greek
is still
good, indicates
who
did not under-
artists
If that is so, there is
some excuse in the
of the inscriptions, especially in the latest stages
of the coinage, for the difficulty of
and even which way up the
The accompanying
tables
making out where they
begin,
letters stand. (p. clxii f .)
give the forms more usually
occurring on these coins.
The coins which Allotte de
la
The remainder may be
series.
Fuye has studied belong
to three
classed as a fourth series, since the
intricacy of the relations between the groups
is
too great to allow
of their being divided up.
^
An
interesting forgery in gold, of the types of Namopat, with attempts
Greek as well as Pehlvi lettering, was presented in 1908 by A. J. Kharaman Khan. at
-
Allotte de la Fuye, no. 18.
^
ibid.,
no.
1-.
to the British
Museum
clxii
INTRODUCTION
ALPHABET OF THE COINS OF
PERSIS.
PERSIS
clxiii
ALPHABET OF THE COINS OF PERSIS FOURTH SERIES
1
;
INTRODUCTION
Clxiv
FIRHT SERIES. Bagadates Allotte de la
Fuye gives
XXVIII. 7-9
PI.
no. 2
had any
It
is,
however, clear that our
1
848,
it
in
1846 as being in the British
and which has more than once been
made probably from gn.)
due to
is
Our
was not acquired from Canon Eaton until 1872.
R, Steuart's coin, on the other hand, which the
in
shown on
inscription in the exergue.
was published by de Luynes
Museum, but J.
the coins with the head
all
same man.
to the
no. 1 (his no. 2) never
I.
the Eaton specimen.
and
this,
not, as
Museum
acquired
illustrated,^ is
a cast,
low weight (235-7
Its
Levy wronglj^ supposed,
being restruck over an Alexander, which
it is
to
Of course
not.
its
this
fact does not lessen its value as evidence for the reading of the inscription, which, as
may
be seen from the Eaton specimen,
it
reproduces correctly.
No. (a)
1.
This inscription has been read as follows:
N^nSi^
PRaTaDaRA
(on
ZI
n i^nnnnS nn:in
1.)
ALaHIA by
have been another w^ord (h)
i<''rhi<
:iT
(on
Allotte de la
r.),
Fuye
i.e.
BaGaDaT
(there can never
in the exergue as he suggests).
Xn^tonS
Tn:i!l,
i.e.
BaOaRaZ FeRiTKaRA ZaG
ALoHIA by Mordtmann. Drachms where
'"
in de la Fuye's
own
collection (his no. 1)
add to the inscription a w^ord
in
the
and
he and Mordtmann both read Hl^^^ (BaGaKeRT).
As between
Bagadat and Bagaraz, the former has the advantage the better
known
vertical stroke.
I
which would make
Persian name.
The fourth
else-
which
exergue,
letter
of being is
a mere
can see no trace on our specimen of the hook it
into a certain H, but Allotte de la
Fuye
Levy, Z. D. M. G., 1867, p. 425. Taf. I. 1 XioH. Chron., 1856, p. 145, fig. 6 Mordtmann, Z.f.N., iv, p. 157, no. 5; Allotte de la Fuye, Cor. Nttm., p. 80, Gardner had already suspected its genuineness. no. 3^ « e. g. Egger, Katal, xli (1912), Taf. XXI. 786. »
;
:
CIXV
PERSIS
gives another instance of such simplification, which
seems to be confirmed by the hemidrachm no.
T)
fourth letter in the exergue, mutilated though
The reading
a certain p.
The
be very doubtful.
which as he says
is
3,
on which the
seems to be
it is,
on the other hand, seems to
n*|^i!l,
ii
than
any case
The reading
drachm
third letter on de la Fuye's
rather
in
is
not surprising in the slovenly script of these coins.
is
1,
The same word occurs on the
k.
hemidrachm just mentioned, between the standard and the temple
;
and here the third and fourth letters are the same 1, except that slightly the shorter of the two.
the vertical of the third
is
suggest, as a possibility,
BaGaWaRaT (=
The word which de kara, Justi
;
Bagarat) or BIURaT.^
these
of
the
readings,
last,
has pointed out,^ the word would seem from the
Papyri
*
Feritearlier
meaning But
has hitherto seemed the most attractive.
',
would
Fuye reads Fratadara, Mordtmann
la
Frataha ra, occurs regularly on the coins of the
^
Persepolitan series kindler
I
'
fire-
as Babelon
Elephantine
to be Fratarak.
All authorities seem
now
to be agreed in reading ZI (or
ALaHIA
in the sense of either
The form
affected
initial one, is
by the
'
of the
final J<, if
Gods
such
',
or
it is,
'
ZaG)
of divine origin
'.
compared with the
an extraordinary instance of the looseness of
this
script.
The fragments no. 3
may
The
of the inscription on the left of the
ALaHIA.
perhaps represent
evidence, then, so
hemidrachm
far as
it
is
verifiable,
points
to
the
following, reading first on the right, then in the exergue, then
on the
left
' The signs for g and / are often indistinguit^bable on these coins. But the Jameson specimen, which 1 saw after the text of this Catalogue was printed
off,
seems on the whole to support the reading Bagawarat, for the second
letter is not like the
M.
/
in ZI or
^
Z. D.
3
Rev. Num., 1910, p. 233.
*
No.
G., xlix, 1895, p.
1, 1.
1911, p. 12.
with
suffix
/.-.
ALaHIA.
684
;
Gesch. Irans, p. 487.
no. 2, 1. 5 Sachau, Aram. Pap. ii. Sachau translates 'Obeier" an official
5
;
;
:
Ostr. title
Ele])hantine, aus from Iranian frntara .
.
.
INTRODUCTION
clxvi
BaGaDaT FRaTaRaKA ZI ALaHIA BIURaT FRaTaRa ZI - - No. 3. BIURAT BaGaDaT - - A. F., no. 1. BaGaDaT FRaTaRaKA BIURat ZI ALaHIA No.
1.
No.
.'2.
Finally, a very fine specimen of the tetradrachm in Monsieur
Jameson's collection, on which the inscription
me to read BaGaWaRaT or BIURaT (on FRaTa[Ra]KA ZI (in ex.), ALaHIA (on.
r.
1.
is
complete, seems to
downward}, BaGaDaT
upwards).
In view of the identity of the portraits on
all
must assume that they represent the same man on which the inscription
omitted, as in
modern
;
if
we
so no.
1,
complete, shows that he must have been
Then Biurat was
Bagadat. is
is
these coins,
and
his father,
Persian.
and the word Bar,
for son,
That the name of the father
should be placed sometimes on the right, sometimes in the exergue,
and sometimes omitted which
is
conspicuous for
As regards Fuve, to
ing
is
altogether, need not surprise us in a coinage its irregularities.
the proposed reading
whom
BIURAT,
Col. Allotte de la
a cast of no. 3 was submitted, writes that the read-
name
epigraphically sound, though the
is
rather Armenian
than Achaemenid.^
M. de Morgan, also consulted with regard to the same on the
right,
BGDDjF
between altar and standard,
But, since the reading
BGDT
coin, reads,
for
BGDT|F. we
already certain in the exergue,
is
must not read the same name between
altar
and standard.
Namenh.: Biurat, son of Bagarat, and another Biurat, brother Armenian sources. Col. Allotte de la Fuye's words are 'Ce nom do Biurat, inconnu dans I'onomastique achemenide, qui fournit presque tous les noms des premiers souverains de la Perside, semble specmlement armenien. et quelque seduisant qu'il soit de comparer les noms de Biurat et Bagarat avec les lectures possibles (des noms) associes sur nos *
Justi, Iran.
of Bagarat, both from
:
'
'
monnaies, ce qui pourrait conduire
damnee de
I'attribution des
ii
reprcndre I'hypothese aujourd'hui con-
monnaies a I'Armenie,
il
faut peut-etre hesiter
a adopter ces lectures possibles mais douteuses et leur en prefei-er d'autres plus en rapport avec I'onomastique
embarrassante,
Bagadat
He even
je
et j'avoue
n'ai
achemenide
:
la
question est certes tres
qu'en rejetant la lecture Bagarat pour adopter
pas eu d'autres
raisons
que d'eviter un nom armenien.' which is etyraologically
inclines to a return to the reading Bagakert,
sound though epigraphically disputable.
PERsis
The
objects
clxvii
which surmount the fire-temple on
and on
no. 2,
similar coins of succeeding rulers, have been explained as three
small altars, placed en top because they could not be seen outside.
They on
are,
however, probably merely battlements, of the form found
coins of the
Second
Series.^
Vahuberz (Oborzos). Polyaenus
(vii.
40) mentions a satrap of Persis called "O^op^os,
without indication of date
whose name he reads
ruler
of coins, given
drachm
is
Vahuberz, on a certain number
H^lin*),
by Mordtmann
name
the king's
Justi identifies with this satrap the
;
to Zaturdat.^
On
1,
the Paris tetra-
(A. de la Fuye, no. 4), here PI. LII. 10, the reading (which
in the first place due to Justi) seems clear.
is
our drachm, no.
much broken down, but on
formula Frataraka the temple
13
I
*li
zi
Alahia, de la
Fuye read
In addition to the
on the right of
on our drachm, and, on the Paris tetradrachm
and smaller denominations
(tetrobol,
hemidrachm, and
obol, A. de
113 or 13. These letters he takes to be the patronymic FRaDaBaR, son of Frada. The reading 1^ is very probable that of the father's name less so. The 1 between the Fuye, nos. 6-8),
la
;
king and the temple
is
appears to belong to this
Our hemidrachm,
unexplained. series,
no. 3,
although the reading of the word
in the exergue is difficult to reconcile with the others, unless it
as
is,
X
*T
have suggested, and as de
I
ni3
for Frataraka zi Alahia.
and the hemidrachm is off*
no. 3 the
la
Fuye thinks
On
name
it
may
be,
both the drachm no. 3
of the ruler (on the left)
the flan, but both the French scholars agree in the attribution
to Oborzos.
Justi fire
*
^
3
If
he were right,
Cp., too, the towers represented
and Chipiez, -
FRBG, i. e. the sacred we should find the same name
reads the letters on our drachm
Far(n)bag.
v, p.
on the dress of the archers of Susa, Perrot
766.
All the varieties collected by Allotte de la Fuye, Cor. Num., pp. 83-5. Z. D.M. G., xlix (1895), p. 685.
INTRODUCTION
clxviii
beside the
on other
altar
fire
Moreover, the fourth
position varies frequently. it
may
hardly a G.
be, is
whereas the word in
coins,
on a single
Artaxerxes The four
no.
1
fairly
coin.
I.
198) are the only extant pieces
to this ruler.
The reading of the drachm
as ARTa^SHaTR FRaTaRaKa ZI ALaH(ia) seems to be certain. On the tetrobol the name seems to be written
HaRTaHSHaTR read,
good example
(p.
coins catalogued here
which are attributed
whatever
letter,
Justi's suggestion is a
of the rashness of building a theory
this
although
;
on the
the
On
FRaTaRA?).
an inscription which has not been
left is
letters
are
clearly
quite
defined
(possibly
the right, between standard and temple, are
three letters, which Allotte de la Fuye in his scheme represents
FRaDa, which seems
as 1^^, although in his text he interprets to be the as
we
more
find
likely reading.
been sons of the same Frada. to decipher in
same name
If so it represents the
on the coins of Vahuberz, and the two kings
;
the
name
some form or another.
clearer since the coin
The hemidrachm
in the exergue
was
may
very
is
left
and right are
While that on the
cleaned.
may
difficult
be that of Artaxerxes
The words on the
undeciphered, that on the right
may have
left
remains
be the same "113 as on the
tetrobol.
The drachm
no. 2
(PL
XXIX.
must
2)
also be attributed to
Artaxerxes.
The three
letters beside the
standard on nos. 2 and 3 in this
The former
Catalogue are presumably the same. third letter clearly.
word
FRD
(i. e.
Allotte de la
[son of] Frada
early form which,
.
.
Fuye (on .)
if
;
by being turned on
he its
piece gives the
his no. 9) reads the is right,
side,
the
D
is
an
developed into
the form which one finds on later coins.
AUTOPHRADATES The
coins attributed to Autophradates (Vatafradat)
tetradrachms and drachms (Allotte de ^
1.
la
^
are mainly
Fuye, nos. 12-20).
For the reading see Drouin in Serrure's Bull, de Num.,
vii,
I
have
1900, p. 97.
PERsis
clxix
included with them the liemidrachm no.
name
the
of the ruler
on the
The
left.
As
perhaps a miswriting of X^^lH'lS.
is
5,
may have had
which
inscription in the exergue to the letters
side of the shaft of the standard it is just possible that
read
^^
DaRIaU
which might stand for
on the drachm of Oborzos, A.
But
discovered with the left side complete,
they
may
FRa(Da) BaR
B(ar) (cp.
F., no. 5).
on either
until a specimen is
must remain uncertain
it
whether this coin really belongs to Autophradates.
Where
the reading of the inscription
in this series,
it
is
as uncertain as
it
is
seems best to classify the coins according to
details of types, rather
than according to their inscriptions.
This ruler introduces certain variations of the reverse type;
on some he the temple
represented crowned by Nike
is
(PI.
XXIX.
^
;
and
in
all,
Ahuramazda now appears hovering above the temple.
assume that
and
surmounted by the stepped-battlement arrangement
is
so characteristic of Persian architecture
of
7),
all
coins of this series on
the figure
We may
which Ahuramazda
is
not
present are earlier than Autophradates.
This Autophradates
name can describes a
among them a
.son of
the latest ruler of the
is
be read with any probability.
number
;
which he would presumably assign to
but as
it is
so close in type to the coins
of Autophradates himself, and the missing
been the father's name as the
formula N^n7X
^T,
I
MM,
son's,
have placed
The uncertain drachms to
nos. 5
it
word may
they propose respectively
PHR
(as
VT
as well Have
or have merely completed the
among
and 6
(p.
the attributed coins. 203) have been submitted
de la Fuye and de Morgan for suggestions.
Vatafradat) or
w^hose
de la Fuye
uncertain coins of similar types, placing
of
no. 2, p. 200,
Autophradates
first series
Allotte
For
no. 5
(on the right, as the beginning of
HTR
on coins of Oborzos), and
perhaps Artahshtr, reading from
left to right.
For
no. 6
M. de
Fuye proposes the reading of the portion on the right as given
la
^
are
Sometimes, as in the Luynes specimen, here PI. LII.
11,
the battlements
jilain.
y
:
INTRODUCTION
clxx
the text
ill
;
on the
he sees traces of
left
VaHUBeRZ
;
the exergue
remains unintelligible.
An
tetradrachm in the Paris Collection, which
uncertain
restruck on
The two drachms formerly by
Allotte de la
Museum
in the
on these
We
Fuye under
described
and 25 respectively, are now
nos. 21
have nothing to add
to his
remarks
have no evidence save that of style to enable us to date this Allotte de la
B.C.).
We may
to the period
and
I
(nos. 2, 3).
attributed to Bagadat
made
in Gen. Clerk's Collection
coins.
first series.
(222
is
a tetradrachm of Vahuberz, is figured in PI. LII. 12.^
earliest coins, those
much
than Antiochus III
are not
I,
earlier
perhaps provisionally assign the whole series
250-150
itself felt
is
Fuye thinks that the
B.C., since,
as
we
shall see, Parthian influence
during the time of Mithradates
(171-138
I
b.
Allotte de la
Fuye has shown
(p.
90) that the evidence for the
name Narseh, which Mordtmann read on several coins of the period,
c),
reflected in the coinage of the second series.
first
is insufficient.
^SECOND SERIES. The second
series comprises the coins (PI.
two kings whose names are
inscribed,
The tetradrachm disappears
XXX-XXXII.
4) of
and possibly of some others.
after the beginning of the series, the
majority of the coins being drachms, with smaller denominations.
by very high
The
coins are characterized
The
king, on the earliest class, wears a modified kyrbasia, his chin
being no longer swathed in side-flaps.
relief
This class
on the obverse.
three
falls into
groups A. Uninscribed (with one or two possible exceptions) head-dress surmounted by an eagle.
PI.
XXX.
PI.
XXX. '
'^
11-15.
Allotte de la Fuye, no. 23. Cor.
Num.,
nos. 34-6.
;
the
1-10.
B. Similar; in addition to the eagle, a crescent
the head-dress.
-
on the back of
— PERsis
elxxi
C. Inscribed similar type, but instead of the eagle, a crescent
on top of the head-dress, and none on the back.
XXXI.
All have the
above
it,
XXX.
16
same reverse
Almramazda
the fire-temple, with
:
the king adoring, and on the right a standard, on which
perched a
is
PI.
11.
The work
bird.^
progressively bad, the details of
is
the temple, for instance, being more and more summary, the
stepped .battlements becoming simplified into forms resembling the horns of an altar
a mere upright group
C was
in
;
group C, the standard
The
rectangle.
de la Fuye points out that there
and suggests DARIaU. are mere minims
with the present.
The
the second
;
)y
Mordtmann
but Allotte
and
third, fourth,
X by
proved to be
is
;
another letter at the beginning
first,
X in XD 7^ but the rest must remain An interesting feature of these coins ;
King appears on them
of
is
1
reduced to
on the reverse of
inscription
MaNaVaZ MaLKA
read
is
fifth signs
comparison
uncertain for the is
that the title
for the first time.
These coins are followed by a small group with similar types, but reading Vatafradat Malka
de
la
Fuye remarks (on
his no. 51), this
that this Autophradates the king
who used
is
12-14).
community
As Allotte
of types proves
the successor and probably the son of
the same types with the inscription interpreted
DARIaU MaLKA. Autophradates.
XXXI.
(PI.
He
This group
represents the
coinage of
first
own portrait with XXXI. 15— XXXII. 4). If
afterwards introduced his
the Parthian type of head-dress (PI.
the Parthian coins are any guide, he must be more or less contem-
porary with Mithradates
I
(171-138 B.C.)
Now
cations of Gardner and Petrowicz.^ ^
Drouin (m Serrure's Bull, de
Beitrdge,
iii
if
we
there
accept the is
classifi-
a tradition that
and Sarre (in Lehmann's on the standard for the cock,
Ninii., vii. 1900, p. 97)
(1903), pp. 349-50) take the bird
But, bad as the art of these coins
a
solar symbol, like the triskeles.
is
impossible to admit that the engraver
meant the bird
is,
it
The older
for a cock.
royal Persian standard in Xenophon's time bore a golden eagle. -
Wroth
p. 95) I
gives these coins to Mithradates
II.
Allotte de la
Fuye
(Cor.
Num.,
accepts Wroth's classification for the purpose of dating the Persid coins.
must confess that the high
with the earlier date.
relief of these coins
seems to
me more
in
keeping
— INTRODL'CTION
clxxii
was conquered
Persi-s
the
for
sudden
b}'
Mithradates
appearance
I,
and
would account
this
Parthian
the
of
We may
style.
accordingly date this second series from about 150 to 100 b.c.
THIRD The (II
?),
5— XXXIV.
XXXII.
third series (PI.
son of Autophradates
II,
SKRlEh;.
who
is
followed, according to Allotte
de la Fuye'g reading, by his sons Oxathres and
The reading on the
MaLKA MaLKA tains the
(or (or
group
first
de
Allotte
VaHUHSHaTR
II.
la
Fuye main-
(equivalent to Greek
Oxathres or Cyaxares) on the second group
XXXIII.
Artaxerxes
XXXII. 5-20)^ DARIaU perhaps BaRaH) VaTaFRaDaT
:
of the reading
(later)
(PI.
MeLeK) BaRMaN (or MeLeK) is certain and
same
with Darius
5) begins
(PI.
XXXII.
21
7).
In style the coins of Darius, son of Autophradates, seem to show the influence of those placed by
Wroth
at the end of the series
YIIL
Mithradates II (B. M. C, Parthia, PL
of
Petrowicz (PL IV. 6
ment
attributed to Mithradates
fF.)
I.
1-9),
and by
The arrange-
of the inscription on the four sides of the square surrounding
the type shows the growing influence of the Parthian coinage.
The
coins of Oxathres can hardly be earlier than those assigned
by Wroth
to
Artabanus
while in some ways they seem almost
II,
more reminiscent of Orodes beginning not
much
I.
We
than 100
earlier
de la Fuye think that Artaxerxes II
whom
of
Isidore of
Charax
must regard
Gutschmid and Allotte
b. c.
may
this series as
1)6
the king of that
name
(w^ho lived about the beginning of the
Christian Era) speaks as having been
known
to his parents,
and
having been assassinated at the age of ninety-three by his
as
brother Gosithres.^ Gosithres^
'
A
may
Allotte
de la Fuye suggests that to this
be assigned a drachm in his
particularly fine
illustrated in PI. LIII.
drachm
collection
with
in Col. J. Biddulph's Collection (.3-86 gm.)
1.
^
Pseudo-Lucian. Macrobii, 15 (218
^
The Greek
raxrlOpqi
own
is
1.
a regular transcription of the Avestic Gaofithra.
is
PERSis
clxxiii
a reverse type, unparalleled in the series, and borrowed from the
Parthian coinage of Orodes I (57-37 receiving a palm-branch
(?)
The usual reverse type
b. c.)
;
the king seated,
viz.
from the City, who stands before of all this series
with sceptre in his hand, before a small
is
the king standing,
The
altar.
N'wniismatica
(PI. III. "
two
(nos.
4)
2,
regards nos.
;
approach anything like completeness
and
for
'
son
The
signs for
of
as
the smaller denominations the
way which !l
The word
has excited considerable
and ^ are combined, and followed
by a sign which has been variously explained Fuye observes that the
Allotte de la
and
;
seems hardly possible to extract that
written in a
is
'
it
king and father are much abbreviated.
of both
discussion.
5
On some
name from them. names
on the Paris specimen here given
68) as
but of the five drachms in this Catalogue only
3,
1,
name
hardly ever complete; the
is
on the drachm illustrated in Corolla
"intJ'n'im appears to be so
in PI. LIII. 2
inscription
That on the
on the coins of Darius has already been mentioned. coins attributed to Oxathres^
liim.^
letters
' *
as T\
or
n
'^
and H,
or
|D.''
in these
Proto-Pehlvi inscriptions as in the fully developed Pehlvi, assume indistinguishable forms, except in the case of final H.
The curious connected by reverse
its
XXXIII. 8
(p. 2*21, no. 1) is
obverse type with the Oxathres group.
a sign (possibly the
is
dashes, which
On
piece illustrated on PI.
may
letter
or H) surrounded
T\
On
the
by radiating
perhaps be the remains of an inscription.
the coins of Artaxerxes II
we
see the characteristic Perse-
The obverse shows the bust of the king in Cor. Num., p. 94, PI. III. 77. a tiara with a crescent on it, and a triskeles in the field behind, like the drachm of Darius in the present Catalogue (PI. XXXII. 8). ^
^
Blau {Num.
instead of
"
Zeit.. 1877. p. 88)
had already attempted
to read
'Hurahshatr'
Arthshatr' on some of the coins of the earlier Fersepolitan series,
but without any success. ^
The
inscription begins at the top left-hand corner.
See A. de
la
Fuye,
no. 69. *
Thomas, Num. Chron., 1850,
^
Levy.
Z.D.M.G..
1900, p. 98 ''
;
p. 77.
1867, p. 462;
Allotte de la Fuye. Cor.
See Drouin,
Jlev.
Arch.. 1884,
iv,
Drouin in Serrure's Bull, de Num..
Num..
p. 93.
pp. 165, 231.
vii,
INTKODUCTION
clxxiv
There also appears, in
politan crown, with stepped battlements.^
the field of the obverse, a
monogram
or rather a symbol,^
which
reminds us of the Himyarite coinage more than of any other.
The
fabric of the coins of this
and
difters
Oxathres
;
king inclines to be thin and
so that
may
it
1
lelong to a different district.
FOURTH with Artaxerxes
SERIES.
Fuye having terminated
Col. Allotte de la
II, w" e
have to
rely, for
the inscriptions on the succeeding and
slovenly that
it
seems
desirable to see
his study of the series
assistance
still
on the work of Mordtmann and
chiefly
flat,
notably from that of the coins of Darius II and
more
^
The
Justi.*
in reading
difficult
coins,
script is so
what can be done towards
a classification based not merely on the readings of the inscriptions
but also on fabric and style and other features which the linguist In what follows, this more strictly numismatic
apt to neglect.
is
evidence has been taken into account as far as possible.
The
coins
which remain to be considered in
this
cover a period of about two centuries, bringing us
way probably down to the
beginning of the Sassanian coinage under Ardashir
There may, as Col. Allotte de
la
Fuye points
out,
I (a. d. 226).
have been a gap
in the succession in Persis during this last period, seeing that the
Arsacid Gotarzes was able to set up a bas-relief commemorating a victory at Persepolis.
The name Namopat
or Nemopat, which has been read on the
coins catalogued on pp. 225, 226 (PI. '
Col. Allotte de la
wears no crown, but -
is
XXXIV. 6 ff.),
is
not otherwise
Fuye possesses an unusual drachm on which the king diademed.
it is obviously not composed of any signs found in the writing of the Something of the same kind appears on Col. Biddulph's drachm of
For
time.
Darius II (PI. LIII.
1).
Apart from that which has been generously afforded l>y Col. de la Fuye himself and M. de Morgan in correspondence with me. * Though In his Iranisches Namenbtich and Gesch. Iraiis (pp. 487-8). following Mordtmann on the whole, he makes a number of useful corrections '
in the latter's readings.
PERSIS
His
known.^
was Artahshatr/^ possibly the second
father
we have
that name, whose coins star
clxXV
included in the third
of
The
series.
and crescent type (representing the conjunction of Venus and
the Moon), either by. itself (as on no. 10 and on the Paris drachm, PI. LIII. 3), or
combined with the figure of the king,
group of
of this
There
coins.
is
king's bust (instead of his figure) facing the star
which
may
have
I
l)ust
Namopat
be associated with
make anything
failed to
(PI.
'^
with the
and crescent,
XXXIV.
of the inscriptions
18-21)
may
On
be intended.
be a blundered rendering of some
Morgan suggests NaPat
M[L]KA
or
name ending
NaMUPat
and, as the
;
though the mural crown
is
;
the rest
manner
of dressing the
lacking and the king wears a
simple diadem, are the coins with a triskeles on the reverse
XXXV.
nos. 1-3, PI.
mann ^
name
has read the
On some
1-3).
I confess that neither
of
suggestion
of
name.
first
No.
British
{Z.f. N..
176)
{op.
cit.,
Justi
entirely to
[loc. cit.)
p.
37)
[loc. cit.,
type as our no.
10, PI.
reads
v.
Nemopat
Prince
X
;
to be
much
no. 1 in the
Drouin in Serrure's Bull, de of the name as Yezdekert' "
on a coin illustrated by '; whether he is trusting The coin is of the same 15. and the little piece on which Drouin
the
inscription,
Artanobocat (?) facsimile, he does not say. II. 17),
as
XXXIV.
'
by M. de Morgan.
2
Called
^
Z.f.N.,\y.^. 178. h-an. Nam., p. 239, no.
^
s.
reads Namopat. '
name,
Justi's
manifestly wrong.
is
PL Mordtmann's
Mordtmann
father's
Mordtmann's reading
1900, p. 98.
iv, p.
indeed, certainly
name, and
a small piece at Paris (here PI. LIII. 4) seem
See Justi, Iran. Namenbuch, vii,
see , satisfactory
'
As regards the
Museum and
Xumism.,
1,
first
I
Pakur Malka barah Vahumitr seems
nearer the mark.
'.
on the specimens before me, nor yet in the
contains a ^, the only certain letter of the '
229,
Darius, king, son of Artaxerxes (II)
*
grounds for so reading the
^
(p.
pieces of this type, Mordt-
which he gives of the legends, can
facsimiles
may
M. de
in -pat.
Fuye KaPAT.
Col. de la
;
Close to the coins of Namopat, in the
^
but
no. 3 the last three letters
may, as M. de Morgan suggests, represent
^
;
on the obverse wears a low tiara instead of the mural crown,
a different person
hair,
characteristic
group
also a small
is
'
10.
'
INTRODUCTION
clxwi to
tJ^nini (so Allotte de la Fiiye) or Dn*in"|/
<;-ive
p.
and on the other
make out anything but the word nil. Col. de la Fuye accepts the reading Pakur for nos. 1 and 2 on 229 and, reading the father's name K^mni, i.e. VaHUHSHaTR,
cannot
(no. 2) I
would regard Pakur as the son of the Oxathres whose coins are classed in the previous period
may
portrait
indeed, he thinks that the father's
;
be represented on the son's coins.
seems to have the most in
its
to
seems to
With
me
M. de Morgan agrees as
favour.
the Oxathres, but would read that
This reading
of the son as
PiRUC, which
to be less probable.
we may
group, judging by the king's dress,
this
perhaps connect the curious drachm
(p.
231, no.
PI.
1,
also
XXXV.
9)
with a flying bird on the reverse, and a long, unfortunatel}" very difficult inscription, of
which no one has made anything.
The name Pakur may p.
229, no.
4,
and
9.
nos. 8
PL XLVIII. The
17
on the
fine drachm,'^
and on the hemidrachms,
;
inscription on the reverse of the
no. 8 is unfortunately it is
also perhaps be read
very obscure.
Col. de la
p.
Fuye suggests that
the same as on the obverse, and so does M. de Morgan
latter reading in each case Pirouz instead of Pakur).
would thus be
of father
a Pakiir (Pirouz)
and
son,
230,
hemidrachm
(the
The names
and the coin would belong
to
II.
General resemblance of the king's bust to that of Darius II (cp. PI.
XXXV.
fabric,
and a tendency
square,
10
prompt us
ff.
with
PI.
XXXII.
to arrange
'
'
a comparatively thick
the reverse inscription in a "
series the
^
Whicli suggests Vehvehnam
^
It is true that there
large group
Minutschetr Malka bar Jezdikert
Kawat Malka bareh Kamopat Malka
has lumped together two groups
my
ff.),
to place early in this
on which Mordtmann " has read
and Justi ^
5
of coins
;
'.
Mordtmann
on one (which
we may
(Justi. p. 360).
appears to be one minim too
many on
this piece for
reading. p. 179. nos. 119
3
Z.f. N.,
*
Iran. Nam., p. 159, no. 4.
iv.
ff.
The reading Kawat
due to Thomas {Xtim. Chron., 1850,
p. 105).
(Qobild) is in the first place
PERSis
clxxvii
consider later) the bust on the reverse
the group bearded.
It
is
beardless
on the other,
;
which we are immediately concerned, the bust
"vvith
group that Allotte de
of this
is
la
is
FuVe publishes
a specimen/ with the pertinent remark that the portraits on the
two
much
sides are so
alike that
we cannot suppose one
a king of Persis, and the other his Arsacid suzerain
to represent
they must
;
be father and son.
Fuye does not discuss the reading
Allotte de la
but there can
;
be no doubt that Mordtmann,^ in his reading of our no.
misread the
X^/D
title
as the beginning of the king's name.
really begins above the bust,
which the or
"n,
and
name
little
may
of
doubt that the second
two
be read as 1,
As regards the name The name
of the father of
is
This
there
:
),
is,
We
*,
^, 7,
|,
I think,
thus have
and the only forms which
and Napat.
Mordtmann's
subject to correction), dismissed.
"^
riJ<
letter is 3.^
syllables ending in -pat,
suggest themselves are Kapat
has
consists of only four letters, of
a mere minim, and
while the last two are without doubt
equally
a
first is
3,
'
Kapat
(as
Jezdikert
we may
may
'
call
him,
be at once
obviously the same as that which has been
read DSIJ^J (Xamopat or Nemopat) on a group already discussed.
Why
should read
Justi-^
between the
first
The father
of
it
and second
Kapat does
Kamopat, seeing that there
Num..
1
Cor.
2
pp. 179-80.
p. 94, no. 78. PI 1)0.
no
}«s
he does not explain.
letters,
not, however,
the Namopat, son of Artaxerxes,
is
who
seem
to be the
struck coins
;
for
same as
Kapat s
111.
119.
^ On the earlier coins I can find no evidence of ^ having taken this form, although Drouin and others record it in their tables as a Proto-Pehlvi form, and it is found on the Parthian coins with Pehlvi inscriptions. Col. de la Fuye
confirms
mieux
me
in the identification of the
P
' :
c'est
une des
lettres qui conserve
forme dans toute la numismatique de la Perside et qui se distingue nettement dans les legendes plus ou moins barbares.' * Whether this form is found elsewhere 1 do not know, nor whether it may merely be a variety of Kavat (which is KnjddSrjs, Qobad) but I suggest that it is, in view of the fact that Artapates may, through Artabates, become Ardoates (i.e. Ardavat) see Justi, Iran. Nam., p. 21, s. v. Ardoates. The reading Napat is preferred by M. de Morgan. le
sa
;
;
^
IixiH. Xa>n.. p. 154.
»
z
—
;
INTRODUCTION
Clxxviii
coins, as
Darius
we have
seen,
seem to follow closely in style on those of
whereas the NamOpat who struck coins seems to have
II,
who was
been the son of Artaxerxes II
We
the son of Darius
II.
probably have to do with rulers reigning contemporaneously
in diflferent parts of Persis
was a division the father of
possibly after Autophradates II there
;
end of the second period, and
of territories, at the
Kapat may have been contemporary with Darius
II,
but have struck no coins.
In this Catalogue, the main series of coins attributed to Kapat
is
divided into two groups, according as the king's bust on the obverse
has a neck-piece to the
XXXVI.
3),
tiara,
covering the back-hair (PI.
a waved mass
(PI.
XXXVI.
ever, a further distinction
on the reverse
is
noticeable, in that the hair of the bust
also treated in
two ways.
On most
of this bust in a thick
behind (pp. 232-5. 1-3, 12, 22-8), the inscription l)ut
10
In each of these groups, how-
4-11),
is
which show the hair
pieces
XXXV.
or has no neck-piece, so that the back-hair projects in
on nearly
all of
those in which the hair falls
is
of those
waved mass
fairly legible
more smoothly on
to the neck (pp. 232-5, 4-11, 13-20, 29), the inscription appears to
break down, and
it is
seldom possible to see any relation to the
reading of the other group.
with the
can hardly be that
It
illegible inscription are
others, since they correspond with
As regards the two heads on
all
these coins
merely unintelligent copies of the
an actual variation of the type.
Kapat — and on other coins — they must, as de Fuye
coins of
on which heads appear on both sides
Col.
has already suggested, be father and son.
The
portrait with the
and without the inscription must be that of the
tiara
issued the coins.
On
la
son,
who
Kapat's coins, therefore, the diademed head
represents Namopat.
The group triskeles
of coins
^
which show a head
accompanied by
symbol on the obverse, and a formal representation of
a diadem^ on the reverse Prince
Y
(PI.
'
This type already occurs under
'
XXXVI.
12-19),
is
connected by
its
according to M. de Morgan's nomenclature.
*
2
16, 17),
in tiara
Namopat
(p. 227, nos. 11, 12, PI.
XXXIV.
PEESis
Kapat
fabric with the
neat (as in no. inscription,
5, p.
But the work, though occasionally
series.
237, PI,
when anything
of the flans to portions of a
clxxix
XXXVI. of
is left
few
reduced by the smallness
letters.
These coins belong to Mordtmann's classes
He
usually very poor; the
15), is it, is
XY and XVI (pp. 178-9).
has taken the triskeles, on the only specimen where he has
observed
for
it,
The type
^^.
of the reverse
is
compared with
to be
the diadem on certain coins of Susiana (PL XLI. 26-7)
but usually
;
on the Persepolitan coins the ends of the diadem, instead of being kept outside the double is
circle, fall
down in front
of
PI.
it;
XXXVI. 20
an exception. Here, in connexion with the coins just discussed, for lack of a better
we may mention
place, PI.
XXXVI.
tiara
the drachm, half-drachm,
21-3), which, like those of Kapat,
and obol
(p.
239,
have a head in a
on the obverse, and a bearded diademed head on the reverse.
The types and the arrangement of the long
circular inscription on
the reverse connect these coins with the Kapat series, whereas the
with the placing of an inscription along the
flatter fabric, together
back of the head on the obverse,
me
come
(p.
by Mordtmann with the reverse
is
in the fashion of the next
of
to indicate Vatafradat
the beginning of the
We now
more
The remains
series to be discussed.
obverse seem to
is
name
is
malkd
^
those discussed above) on which the bust on Justi
beardless.
Manusci^ra)
head (which, on the ^
Thomas
{Nttm.
unfortunately
3-9) to the coins (confused
^
agrees with
Mordtmann
on these coins the name of Manucithr (Mordtmann Justi:
;
very uncertain.
PL XXXVII.
241,
the inscription on the
Malka, fine
Chron.,
{Z.f. N., iv, p. 183, after
i.e.
J^^Sd ^^H^^)^.
specimen no.
1,
:
PL XXXVII.
considered the piece
;
The beardless
1872, p. 42) read Aturdat Malkd.
no. 147)
in reading
Minutscheher
false,
3, is
also
Mordtmann but gave no
Before it was cleaned, it certainly had an unpleasant appearance, reasons. but there seems no ground for doubting its authenticity. Col. Allotte de la Fuye agrees that it is genuine, but inclines to read M(?)iT(?)RDaT as on the Arsacid coins of Mithradates VI (whose date, A. n. 116 according to Gutschmid,
would agree fairly well with that of our coin). - Iran. Nam., p. 192, no. 3.
,
INTRODUCTION
CIXXX
a king Manucithr,
as
identified
doubtless that of these coins, and
i.
tlie first
e.
that name)
of
father of the king Manucithr
tlie
who must
be called Manucithr
II,
who
A
similar treatment of the hair
obverses of the small group
and the Paris specimen,
(p.
240, PI.
XXXVI.
would seem that
not,
we
should
gives us the
XXXVII.
which bear on the reverse a
PI. LIII. 5),
in these beardless busts,
recognize deified ancestors.
name
seen on
is
24-6,
radiate beardless diademed bust, inscribed, apparently It
This beard-
head usually has the hair dressed up in a thick mass on the
crown of the head.
1, 2,
struck
adding one to
Mordtmann's numeration of the kings of that name. less
is
K3 /^
^"Ifl^S.^
whether radiate or
The Paris drachm
of the reigning sovereign, namely, Artaxerxes
(Artahshatr).
Coming (J).
Manucithr
to the coins of
243, PI.
XXXVII.
mation to the
flat
12, 13),
we
see, in
Sassanian style.
Nafi
(i. e.
son of Manucithr II
the fabric, a distinct approxi-
Mordtmann
reads the inscription on one specimen (rev.)
III,
:
(obv.)
(p.
182, no. 141)
Minutschetri Malka,
grandson) Minutschetri Malk Malka.
He
suggests
that the son of Manucithr I died during his father's lifetime,-
which would account
for the second king of the
himself as grandson of the
first.
name
describing
But of the two specimens
of the
coinage in this Catalogue, one describes the king clearly as son
(ni^) of Manucithr.^ to issue
money seems
We have already seen that the first Manucithr to
have placed on the reverse of
his coins
the beardless head of a predecessor, probably father, of the same
name.
If
Mordtmann's reading of the Alishan specimen
then the grandfather referred to ^
Col. Allotte de la
Fuye
also reads
suggests a connexion with the reading
which '^
A
I
have read
VTPRDT
is
(above, p. clxxix, note
first
correct,
MTR on a piece in his collection. He MTRDT which he proposes for the coin 1).
suggestion which he supposes to be confirmed by the large
coins which he has ascribed to the
is
the beardless king in question.
king of that name.
number
of
But most of those
shown above. Fuye thinks that the letters on the left of the head on the reverse of p. 243, no. 1, the source of Mordtmann's *i^y come from an earlier partly effaced inscription, or from a countermark. They seem to me coins are of Kai^at, as has been ^
Col. Allotte de la
(as to
M. de Morgan)
to be the remains of X5I7/I3]-
;
clxxxi
PERSis
The liemidrachm
XXXVII.
no. 3 (PL
to this third Manucithr.
14) is also to be attributed
probably similar to Mordtmann's
It is
no. 142.
The
latest issue of Persepolitan coins represented in this collection
was made PI.
in the
XXXVII.
name
15-19
;
Manucithr
of Artaxerxes IV, son of
Mordtmann,
(p.
244,
The kings name
pp. 183-4).
is
sometimes on the reverse, around a radiate head wearing the Persepolitan walled crown
perhaps on no.
4.
The
which head, however,
;
of his deified father, whose
name
is
name on
name
is
'
'
'
^
no.
of Ardeshir ;
The former
'.
the latter he reads
necessary to assume that two letters have been dropped
of fact, the inscriptions
case,
5).
but in order to read the father's
;
shows
in the middle, for all that the coin
on
and
1, 2,
on a coin at Berlin (Prokesch-Osten)
it is
two groups
study of the series with two coins which
closes his
King Tiridat and Tiridat son
on a coin figured by Thomas
name
and
no. 3
the reverse (nos. 3 and 4)
are of less flat fabric than the others (nos.
Mordtmann
on
it
coins of this king fall into
those which have Manucithr's
he reads
doubtless that
is
written against
4 of Manucithr
Manucithr
also.
As a matter
*inn*1X.
is
on both sides of this coin are the same as
and the
II,
father's
name must
be, as in
No. 4 however, apart from
inscription, is exactly like nos. 3
and
5,
its
that
obverse
both of which seem to
contain in their obverse legends certain elements of ^^iH^JJi. Markofi''s coin,^
which Justi
by Mordtmann, has only three the obverse; the reverse of
Manucithr
II.
is
letters of the king's
It
is
name
indistinguishable, save in their inscriptions,
But the readings are
who
on
Num.
2
Monn. Arsac, Suharsac, &c. Iran. Nam., p. 327, no. 9.
Chron., 1872, PI.
that there
struck coins
from those of Manu-
so uncertain that I
^
^
left
as rni[^n], thus con-
possible, therefore,
Tiridates, son of the original Manucithr,
cithr II.
name
uninscribed, with a type like no. 2
Markofi" reads the
firming Mordtmann's view.
was a
groups with the two described
"
have preferred
II. 5.
(1889), PI.
1.
686.
:
INTRODUCTION
Clxxxii
our hemidrachm no. 4 with the others which
to leave
it
so closely
resembles. this last family of Persepolitan kings
For the relationships of
we may
therefore propose the following- scheme
Manucithr
Manucithr
I
Tiridates
II
?
Manucithr III I
Artaxerxes IV
A
which
late Persepolitan coin
of the other series
are catalogued on
it is difficult
to
in
fit
represented by a few specimens, of which two
is
p.
XXXVII.
242, PI.
The remarkable
10, 11.
reverse type has a faint suggestion of Indian influence.^ first
to be identical, except that
on the
left it is
but in addition there
bottom of the upright stroke
is
whom
submitted, suggests
Artaxerxes
name
is
II,
is
visible.
a cast of the
RTCR
father of
the
left.
Both suggest
On the other specimen may be as on the first. Museum specimen was
for the inscription
Namopat ?)
difterently written on
;
on the right
me
(for
but, as he points out, the
Namopat's coins; and
the style of the coin appears to
left
a fifth sign of which only the
the inscription on the left of the figure
M. de Morgan, to
read inwards from
from right to
to right instead of as usual
On
on both sides of the figure appear
specimen the inscriptions
MaLKA,
with any
to be later
in
any case
than the time of
that Artaxerxes.
ELYMAIS— SUSIANA. Elymais, which, at any rate for the most part, was identical
with Susiana,- maj^ be briefly described as the country between '
-
Mao and Mithro on PL XXVI. 9, 10.
Cp.
Kings.
coins of Kanishka,
Weissbacli in Paulj-Wissowa,
v,
B.M. C., Greek and
Scythic
1908, cols. 2458-67, gives a convenient
ELYMAIS
— SUSIANA
clxxxiii
Babylonia and Persis, about the valleys of the Choaspes and Eulaeus, with Susa as
Of
its cults,
its
chief city.
something can be gleaned from incidental references.
Antiochus III was killed in an attempt to plunder the treasury of a temple of
Belos' in Elymais'; and Antiochus IV, in 164 B.C.,
'
made a
similar attempt on a temple of a goddess
called
'
'
Nanaia
Artemis
Mace.
(2
'
(Poly bins,
'
13),
i.
i.
Nanai/ the Nana or Nanaia
Josephus),
who
'
variously (Appian),
Nature-goddess
of Indo-Scythic coins,
and perhaps
whom
with the Persian Anaitis. of
also to be identified
is
Aphrodite
Babylonian
the
e.
'
Aelian
mentions a temple, in the land of Elymais, where tame lions were kept.
The temple, or one
as
"A^apa
TO.
Artemis was known
and a temple of Athena were robbed by
this
;
of the temples, of
Mithradates the Great of 10,000 talents.
It
seems safe to assume
who appear
that these goddesses are the Artemis and Athena
Greek guise on the
XLII. 13-21)
later coins (PI.
goddess whose radiate bust forms an
earlier
type
and the City-
;
(PI.
XXXIX.
generally also identified with the local Artemis.
is
the earliest coins (PI.
who
sent the Belos
is
XXXVIII.
1-6),
The anchor which occurs on most '
after
some claim death of
the
dominions.
Very
Phraates III
(l)
coins
it is
of
may
repre-
of the coins
is
III.
usually supposed if
that
so,
is
of the local kings to Seleucid descent
;
for
Alexander Susa was part of the Seleucid
similar
objects
occur on coins attributed to
on some of the
latter
capped by a crescent or trident-shaped ornament.
The
and Orodes
I of
association with the crescent
Elymais
ff.)
The Zeus
on the other hand,
to be derived from the Seleucid symbol, and may,
indicate
14
mentioned in connexion with Antiochus
'
in
very
is
may have
close.
and
Parthia
^
;
star or pellet on the coins of
Parthian coins which bear this symbol
been meant, as Wroth suggests, for circulation in Elymais,
or to emphasize the Parthian king's suzerainty over that kingdom.
summary
of
its
geography and history, with
full references,
which need not
here be repeated. ^
2
Wagner
in Roscher's Lexikon,
Wroth, B. M. C, Parthia,
s.v.
Nana. and XVII.
PI. XI. 14
7
ff.,
and
p. Ixxvi.
INTRODUCTION
clxxxiv
But we are not by of the object,
this
brought any nearer to the interpretation
which may, after
be not an anchor at
all,
all,
but
a sacred symbol associated with some deity of Susa.
The coinage begins of Kamnaskires.
in the second century B.C.,
under the dynasty
has been studied with great care by Col. Allotte
It
de la Fuye, whose three contributions to the subject
make
reference
to earlier publications unnecessary.^
The
earliest
coinage directly associated with Elymais
remarkable Alexandrine tetradrachm of
is
the
governor of
Aspeisas,
Susiaua under Antigonus.^
The only
mention of any
literary
be found in the text
of
Pseudo-Lucian
^
Kal
:
jSaaLXev? TIap6vai(ov e^ kol kvevrjKovTa 'i^-qa^v
on the evidence of the
pdrier,
/Sao-iAeyy, ktX.
true,
it is
called
is
is
MvaaKipr]^
err],
to 8e
wliich Long-
to Ka/xuaa-Kiprj^ S^
king of the Parthians,
but the author could hardly be expected to distinguish
between a king of the Parthians and
Which
emended
coins,
This Kamnaskires
Elymais
later ruler of
of the kings of the
to decide, for there
is
name is
his vassal of Elymais.
referred
to, it
seems impossible
no certainty in the proposed attribution of
the various coins with the name to three or four different kings. It is certain that the
coin,
by
its style, is
dynasty lasted for some time
;
for the earliest
evidently of about the middle of the second
^ (I) Rev. Num., 1902, pp. 92-114 ('La Dynastie des Kamnaskires', dealing with the earlier coinage). Monnaies de TElymaide' in Mission de.Morgav, tome viii (1905), Avhich (II) describes the coins in the hoard found in 1900 and other coins supposed to '
be contemporary with them, and also others which are known, and are presumably later than the contents of the said hoard. (III)
'Les Monnaies de I'Elymaide
previous classification in the light of It
'
in Rev. Num., 1919, which modifies his material. silver,
and the
tetradrachms', the great mass of the coins in the British
Museum
may be noted
bronze
'
new
here that, apart from the earlier coins of
comes from two donations made
in 1909
by
Lt. A. T.
Wilson (now
Sir
Arnold
Wilson, K.C.I.E.). The first donation consists of coins found in a hoard at Susa the provenance of the second does not appear to be certain, but that the coins came from a hoard, and from Susa, seems to be probable. In the ;
indications below the text the coins from the latter donation are distinguished
by a mark of interrogation after the word
'
Susa
'.
A
certain
number
of the
ELYMAIS
century
b. c.
;
the Kamnaskires
coins in the year 231 a.
s.
— SUSIANA
clxXXV
who married Anzaze dated
(= 82-81
B.C.);
and there
is
his
a long
coins from these two donations are too badly preserved to be included in this
Catalogue, or even to be classified with complete certainty.
Approximately, however, Allotte de la Fuye's various groups are represented as follows in the
two donations.
Classification according to
INTRODUCTION
Clxxxvi series of coins
A certain
showing a progressive degradation
number
of the types.
of these degraded types are associated in hoards
with the coins attributable to kings of the names of Orodes and Phraates.
Allotte
Orodes
identify
I
kings of the same names,
and belong
to the
A
the Kamnaskires class
period
a. D.
is
now
end of the
centur}' after Christ.
of Attambelos III
who was formerly
de la Fuye,
and beginning of the second
first
specimen of the bronze tetradrachms of
was found together with Characenian
and IV and Theoneses
I,
in the second half of the first
to the reign of
Orodes
seems reigns
latter part of the second century.
identification of the
Parthian namesakes being
Orodes and Phraates of Elymais with
now
discarded
by
bronze coin attributed to Chosroes of Parthia, is
I,
Then follow the
half.
its
proposer, there
remains another suggested link between the two
Fuye
of the
Phraates, Orodes II and their successors, bringing us
down, perhaps, to the
The
coins
to the
The period covered by the coinage from the reign
have lasted about a century and a
of Orodes
which belong
III,
93-111; and this would seem to indicate that the
Kamnaskires who married Anzaze, to
to
of opinion that they are later,
Kamnaskires coinage came to an end century.
inclined
and Phraates of Elymais with the Parthian
whom
Allotte de la
inclined to regard as the successor of Phraates.
be discussed in
its
place
;
in the
series,
This will
meanwhile, without accepting the inter-
polation of the coin in the series of Elymais,
we
ma}' agree to the
attribution of the coin to Chosroes.
Adhering
in the
main
to the principles established
by
Allotte
de la Fuye for the distinction of the various groups of coins, but
omitting the more precarious elements of his classification,
we
note
the following groups. I.
Kamnaskires I Nikephoros.
M
Attic tetradrachm (Paris)
Seleucid coins of the '
first
:
Ohv. Portrait
^
in the style of the
half of the second century; rev.
Sieveking's notion [Rev. Arch., 1903,
i,
p.
344
f.)
that this
is
BAZI-
a portrait of
ELYMAIS
— SUSIANA
clxXXvii
AEflZ KA/^NIZKIP0YNIKH<|)0P0Y. Apollo
seated on omphalos,
holding two arrows. Rev.
Num., 1902,
V. 1
PI.
Another at Berlm
here PI. LIII.
;
6.
Drachms
{Z.f. N., 1898, p. 231).
type, without the epithet
NIKH0P0Y,
same
of the
also exist.
II.
Ktnnnashires II and Anzaze.
M
Tetradrachms and drachm, as
XXXVIII. 1-4 and
(PI.
231 and 232
LIII.
a.
= 82/1 and 81/0 b. c.
1-4 in this Catalogue
nos.
Num.,
Cf. Rev.
7).
s.
I.
c, p. 99, no. 2,
p. 102, no. 5.
III.
KamTiashires III, son of 251
M
(rt)
0)
s.
=
and drachms, as
portrait
BacriXioos Ka/xuaaKipov
p.
I.e.,
TOYEP
II.
B. c.
p. 100, no. 3, PI. V. 3,
here
XXXVIII.
5, 6.
247, nos.
1, 2,
PI.
The tetradrachm reads
young man.
that of a
is
King Kamnaskires
62/1
Tetradrachms {Rev. Num.,
PI. LIII. 8)
The
A.
Great 'i)
(the
BaaiXeois Ka/xi/aaKipov.
Allotte
de la Fuye rejects the interpretations of the doubtful word or
OYAEP
words as
(for
of TOY(M')Er(aAoi'),
TOYAEr
Volagases) or
which
found in group
doubtful emendation.
M
p.
.,
;
to
have the same inscrip-
an even more decrepit form.
4, p.
LIII.
103 f .,nos. 6-10) see
9).
Kamnaskires
II,
;
248 f
p.
.,
nos. 3-11 (PI.
The head on the obverse would appear
I.e.,
XXXVIII.
to represent
while that on the reverse, with short round beard,
not unlike the heads on the obverses of group for
by the reading
however, seems a very
this,
Tetradrachms and smaller denominations {Rev. Num.,
100 f no.
7-14
Efiyouov), in favour
partly supported
Even
The drachms seem
tion as the tetradrachms in (b)
is
(b).
TOY
Kamnaskires
III.
Oman's Collection
The specimen
(3-86 gm., here
of the
PI.
(a), which
drachm
is
may be taken
in Sir Charles
LIII. 10) seems to read
Antiochus IV as suzerain of Kamnaskires, and Blum's {B.C.H., 1915, p. 24) that, if it is a Seleucid, it would more probably be Antiochus V, need only
be mentioned here.
; ;
INTRODUCTION
clxXXViii
iPAIIAMi
above, il'NAI on
r.,
OYMBAMAI
on
the exergue
1.;
obliterated.
is
Among
the less degenerate specimens of this group are two^
which appear or 370
A. s.
sumably
much
TO
=
to be dated
4/3
TZZ
A.
alike, it is to
s.
hy
imitations, struck
TO
=
-
or
TO
HZ,
i.
(309 pre-
e.
As the two specimens are
A. D. 56/7).
be presumed that the date of the former
TO.
rather than
one of them either
or a. d. 58/9) and the other
b. c.
(368
:
These coins appear to
later rulers, of the types
me
to
is
be mere
and inscriptions of
the earlier coins, the only attempted change being in the dates
which they
bear.
seems therefore hopeless to attempt to assign
It
them
to different kings of the
de la
Fuye
name
of Kamnaskires, as Allotte
does,^ although, as there
we may assume
is
no change in the types,
that one dynasty kept the throne throughout the
period of this coinage.
Modification
(c)
the
of
obverse
previous
The hair
attempt at portraying a definite king. a
way
as to suggest the brim of a hat.
on the tetradrachms
is
on the drachms the star LIII.
11,
The metal de
la
is
treated in such
Above the anchor symbol
usually a four-pointed star in a crescent is
reduced to a
and Rev. Num., 1902, is
probably an
type,
PI.
pellet.
See PI.
V. 11-13:
XXXIX. PL
1919,
either very base silver (potin) or bronze.
1-10,
I.
5-8.
Col. Allotte
Fuye calls the king represented by these coins Kamnaskires VI
traces of the rosette
name may indeed be found on some
which he
on a drachm
is
finds in place of the crescent
compared by him
to a similar
specimens.
A
above the anchor
symbol on coins
IV (412-16 a. s.).^ But, from our PI. XLIV. 6 that the
of Characene attributed to Attambelos in the first place,
it
will be seen
symbol on the coin of Attambelos in the second, there appears in
is
not a rosette but a star; and,
any case
to be little
difference
between the rosette on the drachm in question and the symbol,
Num., 1919, pp. 59-60,
1
Eev.
^
See his latest views: Eev. Num., 1919, p. 61 and pp, 71-2. Presumably the coiu published by Babelon, Melanges, iii, PL VII.
^
PI.
I. 1,
2.
6.
ELYMAIS
— SUSIANA
clxxxix
half star, half rosette, above the anchor on a tetradrachm of an earlier type, such as that illustrated in PI.
the symbol, owing to the
is true,
be seen in the reproduction).
worn
8 (where,
it
state of the coin, cannot
This symbol therefore hardly helps
But an indication
us to a date.
XXXVIII.
is
furnished by the fact that
one of the tetradrachms of the group at present under consideration ('
Kamnaskires VI
drachms
')
was found
by
discovered
de
tetradrachms range from 365
As the
coin of
'
in the hoard of Characenian tetra-
Sarzec
Kamnaskires VI
de la Fuye thinks
it
may
'
Tello
in
These
1878.
53) to 423 a.
(a.
D. 111).
was poorly preserved,
Allotte
belong to about 380
the head on the coins of this king
M. de
at
a. s. (a. D.
is
a.
s.
s.
(a. d. 68).
Since
always that of an old man,
Fuye supposes that he may be the Kamnaskires who
la
is
recorded to have reached the age of ninety-six years. (d)
The tetradrachm
in
PL
XXXIX.
no. 31, PI.
own
Charles Oman, whose
LIII. 12) appears to
show a
anchor?).
make
The degeneration
In front of the bust on Sir
of being of
to be a
head to
l,
but of the
nothing.
of
the reverse type culminates in the field
semd with dashes which of Elymais.
by Sir figured
the trace of a second symbol (another
The reverse type appears
inscription I can
distinction
is
is
portrait distinct from that on
the tetradrachms just discovered.
Charles Oman's specimen
11 (presented
specimen, weighing 13-10 gm.,
is
so characteristic of the later coinage
Henceforward the coinage seems
to
make no
any metal more precious than bronze between two main
;
pretence
though the
denominations, corresponding to
the original tetradrachms and drachms, seems to be preserved for
some time.
But no
'
tetradrachms
'
are
buted to any king later than Phraates of the
'
drachms
The Greek
'
there
inscriptions
Aramaic, which appear to read.
is
;
known
that can be attri-
and even in the weights
a distinct falling off as time goes on.
become progressively blundered, and the first
with Orodes
I,
become no
easier
INTRODUCTION
CXC
Orodes
With
this
king the character of the coinage changes considerably.
The tetradrachm
is
very
The
rare.
specimen, from de Morgan's find, bears the king's
known To
name
is
apparently unique
king Allotte de
Aramaic
Fuye
la
Paris
illustrated in PI, LIII. 13.
Aramaic, Uriid Malka, and
in
coin of this king with
this
I.
is
It
the only
inscription.^
also attributes a small
group
drachms with the facing head wearing a tiara (described as not
of
ornamented with crescents) and on the reverse either an eagle holding a diadem in his beak, or a double diadem flanked by two
There were no specimens of these
crescents containing pellets.-
Further, the same or similar types occur
coins in de Morgan's find.
under Phraates,^ a king subsequent to those represented in the
The question therefore
arises
whether
all
The absence
not belong to the time of Phraates.
from the tiara on the coins attributed to Orodes be due to the worn state of the coins.
preferable to assigning
them
to
Orodes
without crescents.
II,
I
them
I
may
possibly
to Orodes
I,
An
all
alternative,
would be
to give
the facing head wearing a tiara
uses
w^ho
of the crescents
In this Catalogue
the coins of these types are placed under Phraates. still
find.
coins of these types do
cannot see what reason there
is
for assigning
these coins to Orodes I rather than to either of the other kings,
with whose types they seem to accord better.
Assuming, as seems probable, that the coins of Orodes
on the coins dated in
a
.
s.
I follow
368 and 370, and that the coin of
Chosroes which was represented by a solitary specimen in de
Morgan's find was struck by the Parthian king of that name, reigned approximately from a.
^
On
^.
406 to 441
(a. d.
who
94-129), Allotte
the nature of the Aramaic script of the coins of Elymais, and the
between the tetradrachms and the smaller coins, perhaps pointing to local influence, see Rev. Num., 1919, p. 69. differences as
-
Mission de Morgan, PI. XIV, nos. 142-4.
^
ibid.,
PI.
XIV, nos. 150-2.
The
tiara
of the king on these coins
described as adorned with two crescents containing pellets.
is
:
ELYMAIS
de
la
SUSIAXA
Fuye dates between 370 and 440
all
CXCl
the kings represented
from and including Kamnaskires VI,
in de Morgan's find,
viz.
Kamnaskires VI. Orodes
I.
Orodes II (Kamnaskires-Orodes, son of Orodes Phraates, son of Orodes
I).
I.
Chosroes.
Even
we do
if
Chosroes,
of
not accept the attribution to Elymais of the coin evidence for the dating of the hoard remains
its
we may regard
unimpaired, so that successors
as
having reigned
58 and 128.
A. D.
the kings Orodes I
approximately within
Whether those
successors were
and
the
his
limits
two or three
depends on whether the identification of Orodes II with Kamnasldres-Orodes
is
to be accepted or rejected.
Orodes II. All the coins attributed to this king represent inscription,
type this
where there
is
any,
is
him facing; the
The only reverse
in Aramaic.
the bust of Artemis facing; the coins which do not
is
have merely scattered dashes on the reverse.
Urud Malka} sometimes with
of hair.
Some
(Mcdka).
But some
is
But there
shown with two
of these are inscribed of
show
inscription
the addition Bari Urud, identifies
the king as Orodes son of Orodes.
on which the king's bust
The
is
a group of coins
^
large lateral tufts
Urud Malha Bari Urud
the drachms read
KUMaSKIR URUD
MaLKA, and the tetradrachms KaBXaH(Z)KIR URUD MaLKa BaR URUD MaLKA.^ Allotte de la Fuye maintains that Orodes and Kamnaskiresking.
Certainly
(or
Kumaskires-) Orodes are one and the same
we may agree
that all the coins with the bust
having large lateral tufts of hair belong to one and the same '
'^
Well seen on the Paris specimen, PI. LIII. 14. Mission de Morgan, p. 52, nos. 70-116 and 145, here Fl. XL. 20
IF.
and
PI. IjIII. 15 (Paris specimen). ^
See especially the fine specimen from the Petrowicz Collection, Bev. Nian.,
1919, p. 68,
and PL
1.
10.
INTRODUCTION
CXCll
person
;
and,
this is so, it is clear that
if
Kamnaskires or Kumaskires to
necessary to prefix the
it
name
A
Orodes.
his
further fact in favour of assigning both groups
same king
of coins to the
he did not always think
that the facing bust of Artemis
is
is
found on them and them alone.
An
unpublished variety of the coinage of Kamnaskires-Orodes
illustrated in PI. LIII.
is
M.
J.
On
de Morgan.
by the permission
16,
the reverse
is
of the owner,
a curious bearded head
1.,
with an inscription which M. de Morgan reads iij7J2 Till ^Dl^
(Kumn. Urud Malka). Phraates.
That
king was the son of Orodes
this
tetradrachm,
p.
coin with Aramaic inscription
when
there
huntress;
is
XLI.
274, no. 23, PI.
any,
is
Greek.
;
is
proved by the unique
This
16.^
is
the king's only
the lettering on his smaller coins,
He
introduces the type of Artemis
him have
the eagle and diadem types attributed to
already been mentioned
(p. cxc).^
After Phraates, Allotte de la Fuye proposes to interpolate a
bronze coin^ with an uncertain Greek legend, possibly
XOCPOI.
The head-dress
of the king on this coin is certainly
in favour of the attribution to Chosroes,
approximately as
on the
1
is
reverse,
A. D.
whose date may be taken
The type
94-129.
of the huntress
Artemis
was
fact that a specimen
combined with the
Discussed by Allotte de la Fuye, Bev. Num., 1919, p. 67
somewhat
BACA€Y
The
f.
peculiar, but there can be little doubt that the last
lettering
two
letters
(JlX) are legible in the first line of the inscription. The in Allotte de la Fuyes table J^ approximates to the Mandaean form, as shown on p. 43 of the Mission de Morgan, t. viii. of the king's
^
None
name
of the coins with these types bears
any inscription
;
Allotte de la
Fuye's attribution of them depends on the resemblance of the bust to that
on inscribed coins. Line engravings of four specimens in Mission de Morgan, '^
photographic reproductions,
ibid.,
PI.
Xlll. 138;
viii,
p.
Petrowicz, Taf. XXI.
31
;
12;
On p. 70 of the Rev. Num 1919, PL II. 21. B. M. C, Parthia, PI. XXXVII. 4 last-mentioned publication will be found Allotte de la Fuye's latest view of ;
the question.
,
:
ELYMAIS
— SUSIANA
CXCIU
included in de Morgan's Susa find of coins of Elymais, has led to the inclusion of this coin in the series of Elymais.'
There
is,
however, a most striking difference between the fabric
of this coin, which
is
comparatively
retains traces of a good
flat,
and
which
its style,
still
Greek model, especially in the treatment
of the figure of Artemis, on the one hand, and, on the other, the
thick fabric and rude style of the coins of Elymais.
anywhere
in the series,
it
however, a possibility
is,
Elymais and struck victory.
and
Inserted
looks thoroughly out of place. that
Chosroes
this coin in his
may have
own mint
There
conquered
as a record of his
This would reconcile the conflicting evidence of fabric
type.
Later Kiags. Allotte de
coins
of
Fuye distinguishes^
la
five
which there were no specimens
kings,
represented by
de Morgan's
in
find.
These are Orodes III
^
(with his queen Ulfan).
Unidentified (X).
Orodes IV. Unidentified (Y). Unidentified (Z).
He
gives
them
end with the
to a period of ninety-eight years,
making
the series
of the Sassanian power under Ardashir (a.d. 226).
rise
Judging from style and
fabric, the last coins of
our series
may
well
be contemporary with the small bronze coins of that ruler.
As regards ^
*
his
single specimen
^
which he
attri-
Cette monnaie, unique dans la trouvaille de 1900, etait tres rare dans
precedentes [Rev. Num., 1919, p. 70). It is not clear whether means that some, though but few, specimens have been found in other
les trouvailles
this
King X, the
'
is rarely found at all. assume the latter alternative, since no information confirming the former is given about the two specimens in the Petrowicz Collection or the one in the British Museum and no other specimens are known. ^ Rev. Num., 1919, De Morgan's classification is given on p. 76. p. 72. ^ Orodes IV according to de Morgan, who distinguishes Kamnaskires-Orodes (as Orodes III) from Orodes II. * Mission de Morgan, viii, p. 52, no. 153.
hoards of coins of Elymais, or merely that the coin
I
;
2
b
;
INTRODUCTION
CXCIV
butes to that ruler differs only in the laek of lateral tufts of others which are attributed to Orodes III (as no.
hair from PI.
XLII.
Orodes IV
1,
this Catalogue,
in
154-6
nos.
in
certain specimens (like that
Y
The Kings
PI. LIII.
and Z are
Among
represented by types similar to those in PI. XLII. 13-18.
them are the
coins with the
Allotte de la
Fuye
tion, to
the Parthian Volagases
six coins (PI.
although
it
(PI.
XLII.
19, 20),
which
mark of interrogaand which he now would regard
formerly attributed, with a
King
as the only type of
by
Athena type
To
XLII. 7-12
from the Luynes Collection,
Urud Malha.
17) bear the inscription
work).
his
are attributed coins of the types of PI.
1,
II,
Finally, there
Z.
a type, represented
is
XLII. 22-5), which evidently belongs
to oui" series,
has not come to the notice of previous writers on the
subject.
In the above description, use in Elymais
was the
raised the question
^
has been assumed that the era in
it
Seleucid.
Allotte de la
whether the era
of Alexander, beginning in .330 B.
may
Fuye
Although
c.
has,
however,
possibly have been that this hypothesis
would perhaps remove one objection to his classification (which implies that coins of
'
Kamnaskires
V
',
showing no marked
differ-
ence of age in the portrait, were struck some sixty years apart),-
he leaves the question undecided, and
we may
follow his example.
CHARACENE. Characene, a district at the head of the Persian Gulf, comprised the delta of the Tigris and Euphrates, from the junction of the
two streams.
It
took
its
name from
aivov (Spasinu Charax), which
below) on a
site
its
chief city
Xdpa^
'Tairao-
was founded by Hyspaosines
(see
on which Alexander the Great had previousl}^
placed a city called Alexandreia, and Antiochos I
Rev.
-
This objection does not apply
Num., 1919, pp. 73
IV an Antiocheia.
ff.
if,
as
we have supposed
coins are an instance of the immobilization of types.
above, the
latei*
CHARACENE
The
site
that
it
appears to be quite uncertain
was
the most popular view
^
is
of the coinacre, clown to the disappearance of the
by Babelon,
inscriptions, has been revised
much new
:
Mohammerah.
at
The history Greek
CXCV
Hoht of
in the
material (chiefly from de Sarzec's great hoard of 732
coins found at Tello in 1878).'^
The
recent discovery of coins of
an Attambelos earlier than the one hitherto supposed to have been the
has altered the numeration of the kings of that name.
first
The
Museum
British
acquired, in
a large number of
1825,
Characenian coins from the collection of Claudius James Rich, formerly H.E.I.C. Resident at Baghdad.
This collection included
Aramaic
at least 522 coins of the later series, with
inscriptions.
Unfortunately no exact record has been preserved of the contents of the collection,
and
probable that
it is
all
the choicer specimens
were picked out and incorporated in the general cenian
From
consideration. in
this
catalogue
as
left
from C.
J.
They undoubtedly,
cataloguing.
together
Rich
'
single hoard
;
Charafuture
for
have been selected for
it is
to
repay
to
judge by their appearance,
unfortunate that
with certainty whether any of the earlier inscriptions,
series of
mass of coins those which are noted
this '
being
The remainder are too badly preserved
description.
came from a
remainder
the
coins,^
A
were in the same hoard.
we cannot
series,
decide
with Greek
point of interest to be
^ See the elaborate account of the place by Andreas in Pauly-Wissowa, Real-En ojcl., i, 1390-5. For Characene generally see also Weissbacli's articles in the same work, iii. 2116 and 2122. Babelon's article on the coinage was
not available at the time of the coins ^
Jonnml
221-50
is still,
int.
when
these articles wei-e written
ignored in the Supplement
(Vhrch. niimism.,
i
i.
;
but the evidence
283.
(1898), pp. 381-404
=
Melan(/es Xuniism.,
iii,
with references to previous writings, of which the most important is Waddington's article in Rev. Num., 1866 = Melanges de Numism., ii, 77-107. ' In this general series there are 14 coins from Attambelos II down to the ;
end of the
series
with Greek inscriptions, and 38 of the series with Aramaic
inscriptions, of the provenance of
means, in
may
all probability,
which no record has been preserved.
well have come from Rich's collection.
this probability of their
general appearance.
That
that they were acquired before about 1838, and they
As regards the 38 Aramaic coins is strongly supported by their
common provenance
INTRODUCTION
CXCVl
noted
that,
is
mingled with this
Vima Kadphises
coins, of PI.
XXV.
PI.
XXIX.
of
3).
From
mod Scythw Kings, Huvishka (as B. M. C,
Greek
C.,
and
Kanishka^
12)
M.
(as B.
were three Kushan
collection,
of
would
their appearance, these three coins
seem to have formed part of the hoard
they successfully escaped
;
notice until the coins
were carefully examined
of the present work.
Their presence
for the purposes
another indication,
is
if
any
were needed, of intercourse between the head of the Persian Gulf
and India in the
we
dispute,
and second centuries of our era
first
;
but the
Kushan kings themselves being greatly
dates of the three
them
obtain no light from
to the date of
as
in
the
Characenian coins.
The following
who
issued
it,
is
the sequence of the coinage and of the kings
so far as
we can
establish
it
from the available
evidence.
GREEK
SERIES.
Hyspaosines, son of Sagdodonakos.-
I.
one of which, at Berlin,
Here
p. 225.*
PI.
is
LIV.
dated
obscure;
rev.
r.
cornucopiae
.]fus. Ceded.,
i.
PI. VII. 154.
Plin.
'
JV. //., vi.
139.
on
;
1.
obr.
:
goddess Ardocbsho
holding in
Silver tetradrachms,
=
1:25-4 B.C.
(?)
king standing
1.
at altar as usual,
seated to front, nimbate, head
inscr. obscure,
on
Detlefsen reads iSa^fZot^o^ac^s
;
r.
monogram
vv.
Though the analogy
Saggonadacus, [Sjaggodadacus.
Babelon,
The reverse type
1 (the Paris specimen).
Apparently an unpublished variety
'
inscr.
HflP
a.s.
^
11.
of
r.,
as Indian
are Saggodanacus,
Apodakos would
point to one of the last two forms, that of AdndvaSivnxns, found on bricks at
two persons are not the same man. See Drouin. Rev. Xiini., 1889, p. 377, and Babelon, p. 244, on this question. Hyspaosines is also mentioned by Pseudo-Lucian in a passage which it is
Tello, confirms Detlefsen's reading, even if the
convenient to give in 8e
full
'Epvdpav Tonaiv ^acriXeis
Kar 6
p(6
here
:
Meicrob.
c.
16
'Ya-TTnaivris
fie
o
XdpnKos koI twv
Trtvre Koi oySof/KovTa ercov votTTjcras eTeK(VTT}(re.
YcnraaivTjv rpiros ^aai\fvcras
8vo
koi
'Aprd/3a^os 8e 6 pera Tipaiov f'QBopos ^aaiXfiKTas
(VfvtjKovra tS,
Tipaios
^lovs erfXevra
votro).
ku\ oyhorjKovrn (tu>v KaTa\6€\s
awo Tlapdap e^acriXevae.
can ascertain, there is no absolutely certain evidence that the that which is employed on the Characenian coins but its assumption, in itself extremely probable, does not lead to any contradiction ^
So far as
Seleucid era
I
is
oF such other evidence as *
The
;
we
possess.
references to Babelon's article are to the reprint in his Melanges.
CHARACENE
CXCVll
of Herakles seated, with his club on his knee, seems to be borrowed
from the coins of Euthydemus
I of Bactria.
Apodakos, only known from his
II.
tetradrachms, dated 203 (110-9
PL XLIII.
1
LIV.
;
Tiraios
III.
known from
only
PL LIV.
He
his coins.
bears the
monotony
portrait of the aged king
IV. Tiraios
61-60 48
PL XLIII.
B.C. (here
titles
B.C.
2).
holding cornucopiae and
remarkable.
AIZ,
or
52-51 or 49-
This king also issued bronze coins 2S0, no.
(p.
the series with Greek inscriptions. the king mentioned
ZNB =
dated
is i.e.
2,
PL XLIII.
any exceptions, down
if
This king-
Euergetes, and
title
Soter Euergetes," and his example
with few
his successors,
1.,
is
AXZ
with the reverse type of Nike takes the
90-89
of the Herakles types with
Tetradrachms, of which one
II.
another probably
B.c.,2
See
3 (the Paris specimen).
a figure of a City -goddess enthroned to
The
TKZ =
tetradrachm dated
his reverse type breaks the
Nike.
silver
B.C.).
2.1
Silver
I.
Babelon, p. 227, here is
which are
coins,
and 207 (106-5
B.C.)
This Tiraios
by Pseudo-Lucian
is
3).
followed
to the
He by
end of
supposed to be
is
as the third in succession
after Hyspaosines, although the portrait on the coins of Tiraios I
would suggest that he possible to
make
also lived to a great age.
the statement apply to Tiraios I
from
whom
come
to Artabazos, he did not do so.
the counting began.*
coins of this king
beneath
arm
the
of
But, as
and of many of
we assumed
we
shall see
when we
his successors there appear
Herakles certain
certainly are of the local
The
if
would be
author of the Macrohii included the king
that, in counting, the
On
It
letters,
some of which
Aramaic form.
a specimen, an electrotype oF which has long been in the and which has recently been acquired by Sir Charles Oman. In spite of the difference in the portraits on the two coins there can be no ^
latter
is
British Museuna,
doubt of the genuineness of either this or the British Museum specimen. 3
Von The
Sallet, Z.f.N.,
inscription
is
iii,
1876, p. 249;
probably
of the conjunction small trace *
As in such a phrase as
viii,
1881, p. 213.
ZHTHPOZ
KAI EYEPfETOY,
but
is left.
Tpirn
rj^-ipa
of Winckler {AltorlentaL Forschungen,
= the ii,
day after next.
p. 79).
This
is
the view
:
INTRODUCTION V. Attambelos
I.
The existence
was unsuspected
of this king
until five silver tetradrachms, acquired by a soldier in Mesopotamia
during the war, were submitted to and bought by the British
1920
in
(pp.
Of the
II.
complete (BOZ), but another,
may
numeral
dates, only
0ZZ, may
T (made
possibly be a
reign extended to 40-39 B.C.
like a
Theonesios (Thionesios)
drachms' dated
TOZ = 40-39
(Paris specimen).
B.C.,
NHIOY.
of
(30-29
1
Mandaean
letter
5.
third,
evidence
is
digit
;
;
'
here PI. LIV. 4 this king's coins
06ONHCOY
in
tetra-
or
name
OCO
favour of the form
Waddington and Babelon
it.
VII.
PI.
them the
of the second of the
Theonesios, rather than Theonneses, as
write
;
Babelon, p. 229
those of the
The balance
absolutely
if so, this king's
or
The form of the name varies
GCnNHZlOY;
is
Base metal or bronze
I.
show the reading 0|ONHZIOY; those have
P)
An Aramaic
appears under the arm of Herakles on no. VI.
one
be regarded as nearly
are very obscure; on one of
The others
certain.^
They
291-2, PI. LV. 10-14).
resembling that of Tiraios
Museum
bear portraits closely
Attambelos B.C.)
or
II.
Base tetradrachms^ dated
EITZ (28-27
B.C.) to
XLIII. 4-6 and Babelon,
AiX
is
ZIT
p. 230.
(a.d. 5-6);
from
FTTZ
see pp. 293-4,
Also bronze of the same
possible, but the top of the first letter
seems to have been round
rather than angular. ^
I
append an analysis which Dr. Alexander Scott has been good enough
to miike of a specimen of the coinage of Attambelos II
per cent. Silver
original composition.
CHARACENE type (Nike) as the coin of Tiraios
From
11.^
under the arm of Herakles.
in the field
the dynasty,
known from
only
is
AKT
time onwards the letter placed
This king, like most of
his coins.^
VIII. Adinerglos or Adinergaos. A.D. 9-10) or
this
by the Mandaean
coins are constantly differentiated
(=
CXCIX
Base tetradrachms dated
(A.D. 12-13)
TAP
and
AKT Much
(a.d. 21-22).
has been written in the endeavour to distinguish these two coins as belonging to
two
and PL LIV.
The two are
5.
The reading on the
The beginning
certain.'^
on the other hand,
named Abinnerglos,
different kings, the earlier
the later Adinnerglos.
of the
later coin
name on
obliterated.
is
illustrated
PI.
The second
XLIII. 7
(AAlNNPfAO) is Museum coin,
the British
Waddington professed
to see at the beginning the right leg of
discover no sign of this.
on
A
an
letter
;
to be able
I regret that I can
he read (with a confidence
which, considering the condition of the coin,
is
somewhat surprising)
as B, or rather the lower loop of a B, adding 'cette lettre ne pent en
aucun cas
un A, comme on
etre
pu
aurait
supposer
le
follows him, saying that the letter has the form
doute possible'.
b
Babelon
'.
sans aucun
'
After a close examination of the original
I
can
see not the slightest foundation for these very positive statements,
and
but for the natural desire to make the coins square
feel that
with the form
dreamed
of
'A^ei'prjpiyo^,
reading
A]AINHPrA[OY]. cannot be
the
This
given by Josephus,^ no one would have name on our coin as anything but
is
not to assert that the real reading
ABINHPfAOY, which would
confidence on the other side.
'
V. Langloi^, Numismatique des
be
The only sound
Andes
showing excessive
conclusion, according
arant VIslamisme, PI.
II.
4 (Paris
Collection). '^
The Attambelos mentioned by Die
2
into
A
(Ixviii.
28)
is
not, as
Babelon supposes,
but the contemporary of Trajan.
this one,
forgery exists with the reading AA
M,
and
PPAO
to
I
CAP.
INN CAP, A A I
having been turned
See E. Corsini, de Minnisari aliorumqiie
Armeniae regum nummis, &c., Liburni, 1754. * Ant. XX. 2. 2. His form is confirmed by the name of the merchant M. Valerius Abinnericus, known from Pompeian inscriptions: C.I.L., iv. 5611-20 cp. A. W. van Buren in Class. Journal, xv (1920), p. 406. ;
INTRODUCTION
CC to the evidence available,
seems to be that the probabilities are in
[A]AINHPrA[OYJ, but
favour of
that
excluded, in view of the form M^hich
with
a triano-ular lower loop,
is
[A]BINHPrA[OYJ
'A^ipvrjpiyo?
was probably
letter,
on many coins of the period.
testimony of Josephus, indeed, goes
The
not
is
taken by the second
to
show that
his
reigning after a.d. 21-22, in which
still
year the coin of Adinerglos was issued.
by
It is all set forth
Waddington (pp. 92 ff.), who sums up by saying that it is not But that is possible to reconcile it with the evidence of the coins. only because he insists that
Abinerglos
'
king of Adiabene, was sent as a j^oung
him
his
had already ceased to
Josephus says that Izates, son of Monobazos,
reign by a.d, 21-22.
o-ave
'
daughter Symacho
man
in marriage,
a ruler of a part of his dominions.
It
to Abennerigos,
appears from other passages
of Josephus that Izates died in a.d. 65, aged 55 years;
therefore
Iwrn in
A. D.
11;
who
and established him as he was
he therefore cannot have been of
marriageable age during the reign of Abennerigos,
if
that reign
came to an end not later than a.d. 21-22.
But
if
and Adinerglos are the same person,
may
have continued
even until
363 (=
A.s.
his reign
a.d. 51-2), the date of the only
We
of the next king, Theonesios II.
of
coins in question to
Two more arguments portraits on the
two
view that the attribution
The
first is
that the
different, the nose of the
king on
the later coins being more aquiline than on the earlier.
character of affected
coin
different kings is incorrect.
remain to be met.
two coins are
known
thus have, in the testimony
of Josephus, a strong confirmation of the
the two
Abennerigos
But the
the nose on the later coin appears to have been
by a flaw
on the bridge.
in the die,
The contour
more aquiline nose
which has produced an excrescence is
certainly not pure, as in the even
of Attambelos II on the coin illustrated
Babelon immediately above
(PI.
VI.
7).
If the excrescence
by be
imagined away, we have a nose exactly like that on the other coin.
In any case,
we must make an allowance
The other argument, adduced by Babelon Pseudo-Lucian
{loc.
cit.),
for increasing age. (p.
233),
is
that
speaking of a certain king 'Artabazos',
;
CHARACENE
CCl
says that he was the seventh king of Characene after Tiraios, and
number we must
that to obtain this
The discovery
Adinerglos.
successor of Tiraios
A
II,
distinguish Abinerglos from
of the coins of an earlier Attambelos,
disposes of this argument.
by Adinerglos
discussion of the native form represented
be found in Waddington, pp. 96 period
is,
as a rule, distinctly barred
NHPrAOY.^
we must As regards
that the S of
tlie
but this does not prove
;
the second letter,
coins and the
^
will
on the coins of this
AAINHPFAOY
read
absolutely that
A
The
ff.
it
AAI-
instead of
may
be suggested
other sources were
of
both
attempts to represent an indeterminate native sound. IX. Theonesios Babelon,
PI.
X. Attambelos (a.d.
53-4)
to
Bronze tetradrachm dated
II.
VI. 10
here PI. LIV.
;
383
71-2).
(a.d.
growth from a beardless youth
king's
(PL XLIII. 8-XLIV.
s.
363
(A. D.
Bronze tetradrachms dated from
III.
A.s.
A.
On
5).^
51-2)
6.
The
portraits
to a
man
A.s.
365
show the
of middle age
one specimen of this king's coinage
appears a sign or group of signs which M. de Morgan (Num. Chron., 1920,
p.
123) interprets as
name
in
Mandaean.
TA, giving the
XI. Artabazos and Attambelos IV. referring to king Artabazos,
by any
coins, has already
probably a
is
The passage
whose existence
been quoted.
slip for ireXiVTrjae,
of the statement is that the king
On which
see
Nergal
is
was
Drouin in Rev. Num., 1889, is
perhaps to be preferred.
a likely element in a proper
kept the more usual form in ^
A good specimen
of the Macrobii
not vouched for e(3a(riX(V(re
the writer's point throughout
for
name
The
interesting part
some time an
exile in
If. M. de Morgan is (Num. Chron., 1920, p. 126),
p. 226.
right in his reading 'IB'INGA'I on the later coins
the form Adinergaos
is
of the king's
In that passage
being the age to which these people lived."
*
initials
On
the other hand, the
of this district.
I
name
have therefore
-los.
dated 372
is
illustrated
in Hirsch's Katalog xiii, Taf.
LVII. 4544. ^ If i^aa-iKevcre is correct, we must emend (twv to err] (and a reign of 86 years would be something of a marvel) unless the age 86 is that at which he was restored, in which case the important point, the age at which he died, is ;
omitted.
2 c
INTRODUCTION
ceil
This might be held to account for the lack of coins
Parthia.
But as the writer says that he actually was
bearing his name.
restored to his throne,
we may assume
that he might possibly have
issued coins. It is not impossible that Pseudo-Lucian's
Persian name)
first
of the next king
'
last coin of
Attambelos IV
of
an Artabazos, but the
of
common
Artabazos (a
a mistake for Attambelos,^ and that the gap of
is
some thirty years between the
and the
'
is
dated
(41.2)
not the reign
represents
The
Attambelos IV.
exile of a.s.
Attambelos III (383)
421 (a.d. 109-10).
first
coin
Attambelos IV
If
died at the age of 86 about a.s. 420, he was born about a.s. 334,
and would have been 49 or 50 at the time and about 78 at the time of
belos III,
return from exile.
theory
An
objection,
his first issue of coins
show any
signs of great age.
on his
which cannot be ignored, to
IV
that the portrait on the coins of Attambelos
is
Attam-
of the death of
But the
this
does not
art of the period is not such
as to permit us to lay great stress on this fact; the only sign of
age which the coins seem to
which
The
use of
is
the
amount
of beard
shown.
is
coins of Attambelos
416
to A.s.
make
(a.d.
104-5).
IV bear
A
dates from
a.s.
412 (a.d. 100-1)
star appears before the face on the
obverse.
Theonesios III.
XII.
The
coins of this king on
which dates
are legible belong to the years A.s. 421 (a.d. 109-10) (a.d. 111-12).
The date on the specimen
in the British
(no. 2, PI. XLIV. 8), which Waddington read YAA much knocked about that it is impossible to be
futile
to
conjecture,
its
reading.
The
coins of
or
423
to
Museum
YAA,
is
certain of,
this
so
and
king show
a palm-branch instead of a star in front of the head. XIII.
Attambelos V.
When
Trajan descended the Tigris
A.D. 116, he received the submission of Attambelos,
^
King
of
in
Mesene
This suggestion must not be regarded as subscribing to Hugo Winckler's ii, p. 79) that Artabazos is another real name
notion {Altoriental. Fofschungen, for Attambelos.
CHARACENE
This king does not seem to be represented by
and Characene.^
any
(=
Babelon,
coinage.
A.D. 113-14)
CCUl
may
is
it
true, suggests that the
date
YKE
perhaps be read on a coin with the portrait
of a beardless king (Babelon, PI. VII. 9;
PL LIV.
here
must, however, be observed that the differential sign in the in front of the leg of
Herakles
It
7).
field
on the reverse of this coin
^
is
exactly the same as that on another coin with a youthful head
which
clearly dated
is
Attambelos
occur on other coins of which
TZS", and which,
therefore, belongs
This peculiar sign does not, to
III.^
to
knowledge,
appearance, therefore, on two coins, both
its
;
my
show a youthful
portrait, indicates that both belong to
the same king, as indeed the resemblance in the portraits, con-
ventional though they be, would suggest.
assumes a coincidence that
is
Babelon's attribution
too remarkable to be accepted without
further evidence.
There
is
more
to be said for his further suggestion that one of
the countermarks which occur on a
may
Attambelos.
indicate this fifth
Theonesios III (see
300, no.
p.
number
2,
It
XLIV.
PI.
is
The
and
is
on
earlier
easily to be
ATTAAAB.
coins attributed to
style so
found on coins of
8) as well as
pieces (e.g. p. 297, no. 4 of Attambelos III),
resolved into
of the earlier coins
much
'
Orabzes
'
or
*
Obadas are '
in fabric
and
closer to the coins of Meredates, that, in spite of
their Characenian types, they
may
fitly
be dealt with in a later
section on the sub-Characenian coins.
ARAMAIC The (p.
^
Aramaic^
transition to the
301, PI.
XLIV.
Dio Cass.
Ixxviii.
9, 10)
28.
SERIES. series
is
given by two coins
which are unfortunately
The
texts
have
'A6dfx(ii\os
in a
wretched
[add^rjXoi,
dddliiXos,
6 ad^^rjXos).
The sign appears to consist of two circles supported on an upright placed on a horizontal base, and superficially resembles a Roman standard. It is this sign -which is read as J^Ji^ by M. de Morgan (see above, p. cci). "^
' *
Babelon, PI. VII.
The
[Rev.
script, as
Num., 1889,
2.
Drouin has shown, comes closest to the Mandaean form
p. 225).
INTRODUCTION
CCIV
state of preservation.
The
reverse type
is
the seated Herakles;
one of them also shows the monogram above the god's right arm
and a
differential letter or letters
below
it
but the remains of the
;
(perhaps blundered) Greek inscriptions are quite indecipherable.
The head-dress on the obverse shows a departure from the usual Greek
style of the
and an approximation
coins,
Aramaic.
earliest of the
These Aramaic coins
four groups (A-D), three of which
fall into
are very small, while the fourth
is
specimens and numerous varieties.
represented by hundreds of
This difference
partly due to the fortune of finds.
by
fully studied
to that of the
These coins have
PL V.
nos. 1-4,
f.,
the seated Herakles, with the letter or letters
below his
r,
be read without doubt as
1-4.
lahina
Drouin
The
N^?^
302, PI.
(in the
inscription on the right can
{Malkd, king).
Scott read the
letter,
Banaga
for the
and Binaga
^
Lenormant
is
at the beginning
and suggests Bagda
form which has no point after the
for the fuller spelling.
reading, however,
plausible
;
various forms labina, Ihia'na, Idbina) or Yakiiia.
of the inscription as points merely,
or Biga'a or first
XLIV. 11, 12.-
above, and the Aramaic
rejects both these, regards the points
and end
been
These continue the type of
monogram
arm.
p.
other half of the inscription as Ibllna or Yabilana as
all
E. Drouin.^
A. The group represented by the two coins,
Drouin, p. 216
doubtless
is
Much
the most
de Morgan's 'Ib'ingai, which he
connects with the form Abinerglos (or Abinergaos) discussed above.
*
Monnaies aram^.ennes de
360-84.
He
la
Characene, in Bev. Num., 1889, pp. 211-54,
Recently M. J. de Morgan has reopened the whole question (Num. Chron., 1920, pp. 122-40), ^ Drouin's statement (p. 200) that the coin (no. 2) in the British Museum gives full references to earlier writers.
the identical piece seen by Saint-Martin in the collection of Tochon
is
latter's death in 1820 by Curt, who Museum, is based on information for which I have been unable to discover any foundation. The British Museum coin appears to me to be different from the illustrations of the Tochon piece. Scott's illustration in the Num. Chron. is made from our two specimens. Of three specimens at Berlin, all are without the point at the beginning,
d'Annecy, and that presented
it
it
was bought after the
to the British
•''
and two without that after the
first letter.
2
CIIARACENE
The name Binega
is
one of the readings that has been proposed,
on the basis of a transliteration
by Al-Tabari
the form Bandu, given
Maisan A. D.
(i.
e.
224-7.
Characene) This
is
Binaga
'
as the
name
of a king of
who was conquered by Ardashir
more than a century
dated coinage of the Greek '
in Pehlvi letters, in correction of
The
series.
I,^
about
later than the latest
coins supposed to read
are clearly earlier than the other groups B, C, D, from
which the Herakles type disappears.
So that
Binaga of the coins cannot be the
king of Maisan,
may
defeated by Ardashir,^ but
last
in an}- case the
who was
be an earlier king of the same
name. B. This group
is
XLV.
represented by the three coins, p. 303, PI.
(Drouin, p. 228, no.
V.
5, PI.
1,
The Herakles type has vanished,
5).
but the characteristic monogram remains, placed in front of the
undiademed head which now appears as reverse type. also another sign,
which
more than anything '
Tabari, transl. Zotenbeig,
Behind the head appear ii,
p.
72
is
Himyaritic type of monogram
recalls the
else.^
There
;
letters
Nmnenhuch
Justi, Iran.
,
;
on
p. 62, s.v.
Bandu. "^
Weissbach's account (in Pauly-Wissowa,
iii,
p.
2119)
evidence
of tbe
some respects quite gratuitously sceptical and is probably affected by Lis imperfect acquaintance with numismatic method. Tbe reading Binaga is, it must be admitted, far from certain, and Drouin's division of our group D between various kings of the name Artabaz must certainly be rejected but the connexion of all these groups with Characene has every appearance, to an eye accustomed to numismatic evidence, relating to the latest coinage
is
in
;
of being established.
Their fabric
is
slightly flatter
datable coins (of Theonesios III); but that
is
than that of the
not surprising;
it
is
last
not the
kind of difference of fabric which is noticeable in the coins of 'Orabzes', and which indicates that the coins belong to some other district, but merely a natural development owing to degeneration of technique. On the provenance of the coins, which entirely favours the attribution to Characene, see Drouin, p. 363. ^ As we have seen above (p. liv) on the earlier Himyaritic coinage of the end of the second century B.C., an inscription appears which recalls the forms
The curious sign on the coins of Attambelos III might possibly have a Himyaritic origin (cp. the form
of the Characenian Aramaic.
mentioned above
J
for f\).
(p. cci)
There must certainly have been intercourse at
all
periods between the
inhabitants of the Tigris delta and the Southern Arabians, whose prosperity, down to the middle of the second century
as shown by their coinage, lasted
;;
INTRODUCTION
CCVl
one,
anotlier, a letter
group
C. This
Drouin, p. 230,
which may be a is
represented
no. 6, PI.
V.
D
indistinct.
on
XLV.
by the
piece
we have the two monograms now closely resembles that which we
reverse
304, PI.
(or
1
J Dn
1
1)
?
(or ^<)
in front of the
On
head (which
this inscription it
fairly certain that the four letters which come
continuously from right to
left
the
5
find on group D), and
shall
As regards
on that group.
3
of the inscription
also in great part anticipates that
an inscription which shall find
p.
The remains
6.^
on
;
with the bottom bar
in front of the head on the obverse suggest
we
gamma
w)iat Drouin describes as a kind of reversed
seems
we read upside down
last,
and outwardly, are
which
if
;
in other words, these four letters must be read inwardly, and
against the
clock.'^
Drouin has shown,
tt,
The
first,
D,
and X.
and fourth
third,
The second
ought, one would suppose, to be 7,
making
no known instance of such a form for 7 script
;
and
into a
it
a line
it
it
Mandaean shin is
(aa),
letter,
5>{^7^.
in
would only need the addition
an inverted Aramaic
W.
is
any other Aramaic
of a base line to
make
But the word XD^J'^
shin.
what we should expect
to find
way from
the coin,^ although hardly separated in this
son of Esau) at
accordingly,
But there
while without the addition of such
unexplained,'' whereas ^<57^ is
after Christ.
letters are, as
is
on
the rest
K. Loftus discovered a Himyarite gravestone (Hanatasar,
Warka
(see his
Chaldaea and Siisiana,
p. 223).
Are these
suggestions of South Arabian influence to be connected with the conquest of Irak and
Anbar by Arabs from Bahrein and South Arabia
century of our era ? (Tabari, transl. Zotenberg, ^
ii,
in the second
p. 8).
Drouin has made some confusion here. There may
exist
another specimen
see the note on p. 304. "
Cp. Drouin, p. 236.
These four
letters are
on
many specimens
of group
D
separated from the others by a space. 2 W. H. Scott read X^SJ'D {^"nm- Chron., xviii, p. 35). Allotte de la Fuye {Num. Chron., 1920, p. 133) inclines to MSBA, and thinks that it may be an invocation of some kind. This seems very unlikely, and there is more in the suggestion made by Mr. H. D. McEwen (in a private communication) that the word conceals a place-name. Mesabatene, which it recalls to him, is however
hardly in the right geographical position, ''
M. de Morgan {Num. Chron., 1920,
letter as a specialized
form of 7.
if
these coins are Characenian.
p. 126)
accordingly regards the doubtful
;
CHARACENE
As regards the remainder
of the inscription.
what
is
legible corresponds to the latter portion of the inscription
which we
with under group
shall deal
moment
TXlli^n (to adopt for the
two
supplies at the beginning
complete the legend. is
of the inscription,
D
we
;
have, that
Drouin's transliteration).
letters (*1N)
But on examination
^
to say,
is
Drouin
which he supposes to clear that our coin
it is
a restruck piece which probably bore the types of group B, and the
two monograms not to the
in front of the
head on the reverse possibly belong
new but to the old type. monograms would be
occupied by the
of the longer inscription
coin
is
If that is so, the space
now
available for the beginning
which characterizes group
D
:
and our
therefore merely a transitional piece of the king of group D,
struck on a coin of his predecessor, and showing his portrait in the older-fashioned head-dress.
D.
In this group, represented by the great mass of the coins
from the Rich
collection,
and by a certain number of others which
have been described by Drouin, the king
is
represented on the
obverse wearing a tiara or helmet, with one line of inscription
behind and two in front
low down.
On
the reverse
with the hair in six thick
monogram, often
the characteristic
;
reduced to a slight shadow of
itself,
we have
placed before the bust,
is
the undiademed bearded head
which we have already seen on
rolls,
group C, and the long inscription already mentioned. this inscription,
a letter or two
on the
letters.
whether any distinction Drouin's notion
above
all,
(p.
right,
Apart from these is
Outside
most well-preserved specimens show
to be
differentiae, it is doubtful
drawn between the various
coins
234) that the heads differ in physiognomy and,
in the disposition of the hair,
which
is
to be taken into
account in attributing the coins to a number of different rulers,
has very properly met with no acceptance.^ ^
With the help
which he supposes
of a Berlin coin of the types of
Group
D
(his PI.
V.
7),
have only this shorter inscription, instead of the longer one characteristic of Group D. I doubt this very much. M. de Morgan {Nutn. Chron., 1920, p. 128) reads [MJADABAZ but the letter which he takes for D is, I think, merely a T reversed. On p. 378f. he more or less gives up the coiffure as a criterion. to
;
INTRODUCTION
CCVlll
For (il:
inscription on the reverse he suggests |y^{D (Ma'n) or
tlie
the point which sometimes follows the
letter)
The name would then
*3y^{^.
recall
to be taken as a
is
king Ma'nu of Edessa,
The remainder
and the Persian Mani (Manes).
(excluding the four last letters, which, as
form a separate word
|
of the inscription
we have
seen,
probably
to be read against the clock) he interprets
He
[XnxnnK.
T«nNnn{<
or
paralleled,
and that the
admits
that' the
form of n
letter rather suggests a
but this would give such a
barbarous
'
'
name
un-
is
qoph or samech
;
as Aqtabaz, Astahaz,
or Astacaz, whereas Artahaz and Artaban are good Persian forms.
The point which frequently occurs
after the
due to an error of the engraver, or
may
1 he thinks may be
be an ornament (which
highly improbable), rather than indicate such a form as Artahiaz
is
or Artabiaa (which
would be
We may here
philologically possible).
observe that, since Astavadh
is
recorded by Tabari as the
name
of a king of a district on the Persian Gulf conquered by Ardashir,^
there
is
no reason
why we
should not read the doubtful letter as
a samech.
Much more
attractive
is
point, as in the other coins
yod, and
the
quite acceptable.
The
which he reads TM.
it is
I
am
seen,
it
Taking the
which he has discussed,
to represent
upright stroke to be zayin, he reads
ATaMBIAZ MaLKA.
which
M. de Morgan's reading.^
This reading of the difficult}'
The
M
about the third
differs
is
sometimes absent altogether, and an
two
inclined to take the
letters for
has already pointed out that the
second as T.
If,
la
as de
in the letters
Drouin,
2
Num.
A
ST.
first
appears in Drouin, as
;
^
and
its place.
we have
resembles a samech, and
Fuye (quoted by de Morgan) read the
Morgan
suggests, the
connected with the Greek Attambelos, 1
is
remarkably from the form
assumes in the other words of the same inscription
both he and Allotte de
it is
name
is
to
be
to be observed that the
p. 370.
Chron., 1920, p. 127
f.
In some of M. de Morgan's drawings it assumes the ordinary form, but have not noticed any such cases in the British Museum series. '
1
MA'Ga ZT
two words
first
forms
literary
'AOu/jl^lXo^,
CHAEACENE
CCIX
'Add(3r]Xo9,
and ^dfi^r]Xo9 indicate a
Possibly the combination of samecli with tan
lisping sibilant.
The
intended to indicate this modification of the dental sound.
Greek form
M
the
'Add(3r]Xo9
is
interesting in view of
A^abiaos King
z'i
A(s)tab'iaz Malka,
'
Maga
son of
therefore provisionally adopted in this catalogue.
is
',
however, that the reading must remain for the
obvious,
is
the absence of
in the Semitic.
The interpretation Ma'ga
It
was
In any case,
present very doubtful.
if
Drouin's reading Artabaz
be accepted, this Artabaz cannot, as Justi
supposes, be the one
^
mentioned by Pseudo-Lucian as seventh from Tiraios
he
;
much
is
too late.
There remain the even more puzzling inscriptions on the obverse.
That in front of the form.
Drouin
two
bust, in
lines,
undoubtedly right, for various reasons, in rejecting
is
Lenormant's reading onelek zi Mesan.
Vhrnn,
fii'st
line
This
may mean
takes a perfectly definite
for the second
either
He
himself suggests for the
Vhtm
(occasionally
Vhtmn).
Vahaman- Vahtam, Bahman the excellent 'Bahman son of Vahatam'. The single '
',
or VaJiaman-i-Vahatam,
behind the head he reads
line inscription
Tazvia or Tazmi, which maj^ be some
Lenormant read
25^^112
or SJ'^ytO,
noted that
by
replaced
Such
is
may
or Thomash.
be a vav.
occasionally omitted altogether
it is
^{ (p.
which suggests
equivalent to
title
Thumash
himself admits that the second letter
305, no. 2)
:
occasionally
(sometimes
NJbTtD
it
;
^X3TtO) '
lord
It is to be
on one coin
takes a
'.
Drouin
it is
waved form
7.
the present position in regard to the reading of these
puzzling coins.
It
seems undesirable, in the state of our know-
ledge of the scripts of the neighbourhood, to speculate further.
Drouin has singled out the in its legend
Walizar.
I
from the have
little
coin, no. 39, PI.
others.
He
XL VI. 15,
reads the
hesitation in regarding
as differing
name Dalizar it
as merely an
inaccurately inscribed specimen of the ordinary series.
*
Iran. Namenh., p. 33, no.
or
6.
2
d
;
INTRODUCTION
CCX
The
limits of time
between which the Aramaic
series of
Characene
must be placed are, on the one hand, the date of Trajan's expedition in A.D. 116,
when Attambelos V was on
other, the conquest of the
Binega,
Bandu
Kushan
three
the throne, and, on the
kingdom by Ardashir
I in the reign of
The
association of the
or Bevda, about A.D. 224-8. coins of
Vima
Kadphises, Kanishka, and Huvishka,
with a hoard of these Aramaic coins It is impossible to say
head on these Aramaic
who
is
accordingly quite possible.
represented
is
The tendency
coins.^
by
the undiademed
to see always in the
we meet with
various cases of coins with two heads, which
in
Mesopotamia, and Persia, portraits of a ruler and his
Arabia, suzerain
probably
is
although, as
fallacious,
at
Edessa,
it
is
impossible to deny that they are sometimes so to be interpreted.
One
of the
two heads
is
more
often, it
would seem, an ancestor
of the reigning sovereign.
SUB-CHARACENIAN CLASS. For the lack of a better name of coins.
The
'first 2
(PI.
I use this to describe
XL VII.
1,
2) are those of
name has been read Obadias, Obadas, Orabazes, this
name Longp^rier has added
appear to be dated, but
all
representing presumably
a. s.
that
below).
is
probable
is is
to the ordinary Characenian series
which
or Oral)zes;
that of Prataphernes.
400,
present.
;
that
is
is
two groups
a king whose
The
that the letter Y,
They do not belong clear
from the
fabric,
exactly similar to that of the coins of Meredates
The way
in
which a small
to
coins
(see
die is used for the obverse,
leaving a wide margin outside the border, and the scattering of
p. 382, on this subject. For previous publications see Kohne in Be)l. Mzhl., Longperier, (Euvres, i, pp. 309-15; A. von Sallet, Z.f.N., '
Cp. Drouin,
*
and
viii
(1866), p. 262
(1876), p. 250
215-16; Drouin, Rev. Num., 1889, pp. 375-6; 105 Babelon, 3Iel. Num., iii, pp. 242-3.
(1881),
Namenbiich, p.
iii iii
;
Justi.
f.
Iran.
SUB-CHAEACENIAN CLASS the inscription about the of both these ever,
field of
the reverse, are very characteristic
The types
and the coins of Meredates.
borrowed from the ordinary Characenian coins
how-
are,
witli
Greek
inscriptions.^
As
The form r which has been
suggestion. is
make no
the inscription I can
to the reading of
further
noticed, instead of
P
or b,
probably a mere blunder of the engraver.^
The second group
of coins
which
may
be called Sub-Characenian
name
(PI.
XLVII.
3-14, PI. LIV. 8, 9) bear the
and
are, as
already remarked, very similar in fabric to those of
They
the group just described.
Omani, a tribe which Pliny
^
was
desert.
The
attribution,
which
is
insufficient evidence, viz.
to
the
describes as once occupying territory cities
;
in his time, however,
due to A. de Longp^rier,^
rests
on very
on the reading 0/v\/\N04>IA (arranged
on the reverse of the coins of Meredates.
OMAN^
King Meredates
usually attributed
are
between Petra and Cliarax, with large it
of
descriptions on pp. 311-13 of the present Catalogue
A
study of the
and
of the
reverses from the Paris Cabinet illustrated in PI. LIV.
8, 9,
two will
^ The two coins in the British Museum do not come from Rich's hoard. Babelon does not state the provenance of the eight in the Paris Collection. - The reading has been recently disfeussed (in J.R.A.S., 1912, 1913) by Kennedy and Thomas, the former reading the letter in question as sh, the
latter as
Phil
See also
r.
hist.
^ N.H. quondam
J. Kirste,
Orabazes, in Sbr. Kais. Akad. Wiss. in Wren.,
Klasse, 182. 2 (1917). vi.
'A Petra incoluere Omani ad Characen usque oppidis ab Samiramide conditis Abaesanaide et Soractia. Nunc sunt Deinde est oppidum quod Characenorum regi paret in Pasitigris 28. 145
claris
solitudines.
Forat nomine, in quod a Petra conveniunt, Characenque inde XII p, secundo aestu navigant'. These Omani can of course have had no connexion ripa,
with the ancient ports of
modern land *
(Eiivred,
of
i,
On
in S. Arabia
and in Carmania, or with the
Longperier understands Pliny to mean that Forat the Omani, whereas his words clearly imply the Forat, which was the head of a caravan route to Palmyra as
pp. 200-6.
was one of the contrary.
Omana
Oman. cities of
well as of that to Petra, see Le Bas-Waddington 2589 and
and 1052. respectively.
/. G.R.R., iii, 1051 These two inscriptions date from A. D. 210-11 and A. D. 142
It is
a curious coincidence that the coins of Meredates belong 2 d 2
;
INTRODUCTION
CCXll
show clear,
tliat
but
the reading of*
very obscure^; the
is
the crucial part of the
may be O^ that which letter may be A or K or
the letter before
and the next
Longperier's reading of the letters
whether his interpretation
were issued not
follows
it
M
may
He
certain
is
A
be
seems doubtful
supposes that the coins
a prince allied to the Omani, but by the
l>y
or A,
Even granted that
N.'^
is correct, it still
sound.
is
Vl0 are
letters
word only the
Omani
themselves in honour of their master, perhaps their conqueror. Pliny,
who
alone mentions these
Omani,
as Longperier
died,
remarks, sixty-three years before the coins of Meredates, which bear
the
date
writer's time the
VNA = Omani
142-3,
a. d.
were
Even
issued.
the
in
had ceased to inhabit the country between
Petra and Charax, and Pliny does not say what had become of
them.
What ground
coins were issued
therefore
is
there for assuming that these
by them, or by a king who ruled over them
Considering the great uncertainty of the reading,
it is
?
better to
what the
leave such conjectures alone, and confine ourselves to coins tell us.
They come from
Some
the neighbourhood of Basrah,^
restruck coins of the Characenian series
(e.g. no. 11, PI.
of
them are
XLVII.
11).
In fabric and style they are close to the other sub-Characenian class described above.
placing
them somewhere
are
dated
all
VNA,
is
can therefore have no hesitation in
in the neighbourhood of Characene.
which,
the Characenian coins,
dating
We
i.
if
it
is
reckoned by the same era as
the Seleucid, gives
e.
A. D.
142-3.
borne out by the style of the head-dress, which
fashion which was dominant about that
confused to a degree which
is
to the year a. d. 142-3.
Syrian writers.
Forat
Longperier
is
may
is
*
The helmet
The
is
of the
inscription
supposed to be the Ferath di Misan of the be referred to for
>
Longperier, p. 202.
time.'*
This
only surpassed on the coins of
on the subject. Cp. Drouin in Rev. Num., 1889, p. 376, note 2 Cp. W. H. Scott in Num. Chron., xix (1858), ^
They
the earlier literature
1.
or tiara with hooked appendages
coins of Volagases II (a. d. 77/8-146/7).
all
p. 227.
first
appears on the Parthian
SUB-CHARACENIAN CLASS
M€P€AAT BACIA€VC
The words
'Orabzes'.
CCXIU
by Longp^rier the
the disposition adopted
letters
In
are certain.
BABACIA, which
begin in front of the forehead of the City-goddess and curve over her head, reading outwardly, are read separately from the letters V/l0 in
front of her face.
BaaiXev^ BaaiXicov. BaaiXev?, which
The
letters Vl0
make and
is
the
to
This
BABACIA
is
interpreted
by Longperier
in tautologous addition to the title
is
read on the portion of the coin behind the head.
were by
earlier writers
name Viphoba, supposed to be by the turreted
be represented
combined with BA,
to
a queen [BACIA(i(ro-a)],
Longperier very
head.
For the boustrophedon
properly dismisses this interpretation.
arrangement involved by his own combination 0/v\ANOIA(oy) he gives no parallel. Parthian tetradrachms
It ^
true that in the exergue
is
two elements are not
king's title inwardly, but these Still,
if
some
consecutive.
the interpretation were more plausible, the irregularity
arrangement would not be a bar to acceptance.
of the
A
of
the date reads outwardly and part of the
fatal objection to Longp^rier's solution is the already
fact that the title (SaaiXev^
duplicated
is
by the
mentioned
interpretation of
as ^aa-iXev^. As the letters always seem to read continuously Vl4>0BABACIA, we are bound to seek an interpretation of them (3a.
accordingly, and thus the reading vi\os\ ^ofia /3a(riA[ea)y] suggests itself.^
Whether Meredates was king
of the
Omani (who
liave seen, according to the correct interpretation of Pliny,
as
we
no longer
inhabited their old territory) or of some other people, depends on the doubtful remainder of the inscription.
Von Gutschmid, who
misinterprets Pliny's past tense hicolnere in
Longperier, says that these
Oman, and
the same
way
Omani can only be immigrants from
are probably identical
with the race el-Azd which,
according to Arab tradition, partly remained at home, partly
1
E. g. B. M. C, Parthla,
-
It
had occuiTed
to
PL XIX.
me
as
before
moved
9. I
found
it
in
von Gutschmid, Gesch. Irans,
These 161; Justi, Gesch. Irans, p. 509; Iran. Namenb., p. 213, no. 42. writers both accept the reading OMAN and regard Meredates as king of the p.
Omani.
INTRODUCTION
CCXIV
with the great South Arabian migration northwards past Bahrein,
and
finally
settled
in
Anbar and Hira.
It
is
of course
mere
theory-spinning to base such an identification on apparent similarity in names, although there is nothing improbable in the theory itself,
as
we have
seen other traces of South Arabian influence in the
neighbourhood of Charax.
LL
e
LTl
tie
ERRATA For Yehuqbidh
P. 69.
'
For
P. 72, no. 7.
PI.
'
Add
P. 158, no. 71.
P. 197, no.
1
P. 198, nos.
For
.
'
(?
y^l^)
X^mS
'
Artakh
P. 229, heading.
For
'
Vahiikh
P. 240, heading.
For
P. 244, heading.
For
read
For
PI.
1-3
'
BABYLON.
1-2
'
XXXL
DARIUS.
1
'
XXV.
read
'
lead
'
'
(1
'.
20. nV'Tl)
- - -
'•
^im3
'•
For 'X3X"inn£5' lead 'X:D"imS'.
1, 2.
For
XXIII.
'.
'
reference to PI.
P. 225, heading.
PI.
Yehuqbid
XI. 5 read PI. XI. 15
- - -
'
'
'
For
P. 194, no. 2, obv.
read
'
'
'
-
'
read
-V
read
Artakhshat' read Artakhshatr
'
read
'
'
'
Artah
Vahuh
'.
- -
T.
Artahshat'. '
Artahshatr
'.
BABYLON. 4-22 SELEUCIA. 3-21 SELEUCIA. 22 ATUSIA
For '1-11 AUTOPHRADATES IL 2-2 1 AUTOPHRADATES II '.
23
ATUSIA
'
'.
12-21' read '1-11
ADDENDUM Pp. cciv
ff.
M. Lidzbarski's
coins of Characene
{Z.f.N.
the head
the
h\)'^/ '
shekel.
i.
On
he reads Ihignai malka.
shekel
the ',
'
reverse
Tt/Aatos
;
D,
in front of
...
he
'
ManI the
X'lHD
(the four
and Andreas interpret
the latter word having the form
known
On group
and some name of a foreign coin equivalent
behind the head, reading against the clock).
specimens were not tions.
'
e.
appointed of Mithra letters
A
82-96) reaches me as these
he reads behind the head Time, for Greek
obvex'se,
to
on the Mandaean inscriptions of the
xxxiii, 1921, pp.
On group
pages go to press.
article
The British Museum
to the writer except through Drouin's illustra-
KEY TO PLATES
1.
XLVIII-LV
KEY TO PLATES XLVIII-LV No.
CCXVH
ccx^
KEY TO PLATES XLVIIILV No.
Class.
14,
Elymais.
Collection.
CCXIX See Page cxci n.
Paris
15.
de Morgan
16.
M.
17.
Paris (Luynes)
1.
J.
cxcu cxciv
KINGS OF NABATAEA Metal.
No.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Wfc.
Axis.
ARETAS c.
87-62
III. B.C.
Bronze. Nike as City-goddess standing r., beardless, with long hair, diademed [portrait 1., winged, turreted, holding of Aretas III or of Demetrius in extended r. wreath, in 1. III Eukairos] border of dots. palm-branch inscr. in three in lines, two on r., one on 1. border of dots. field 1. AP
Male head
;
;
;
;
126-0 8-16
JE
border
-8
BAZIAE£i[Z]|
off the flau.
,
PI.
123-8
2
JE
[<|)]IA
8-0J2
I.
1.
APETOV EAAHNOX: [AP]
BAZIAEI2Z
.85
I
!
APETOVI
AAHN[OZ]; [A]P
IAE
f
I
\
PI. I. 2.
Similar (usually
and type the flan).
border City-goddess
Demetrias-
of
Damascus, turreted, mantle about lower part of body, seated 1. on rock, at base of which is half-figure of swim-
oft"
ming river-god she extends hand and holds in 1. cornu;
r.
copiae field
;
inscr.
as
1.
and
above
;
letters in
border of
dots.
114-7
JR
APETO[V] AE AAHNOZ; AP
-8
7.43
PL 1.
no.
2.
ibid.,
1908.
De no.
3.
L.
Hamburger.
Sauley.
]l
I
Dussaud,
J. ^s.,
^>r/(. Soc./*-. de iYiOH., iv, p. 12.
I.
3.
1904, p. 205, no.
3.1908.
1.
L.
2.
Dussaud, ibid., Dussaud,
Hamburger.
KINGS OP NA]!ATAEA
No.
OBODAS
No.
II
KINGS OF NABATAEA Metal.
Wt.
No.
Date.
Keverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Axis.
OBODAS c.
III.
30-9 B.C.
(Obodas the king, king of Nabataea) Silver.
101-2 6-56
M
-75 t
Busts r., jugate, of Obodas, with long hair, draped and diademed, and of queen draped, wearing stei^hane and necklace in front,
Eagle with closed wings standing 1 on 1., downwards, MjJO >tjj' on r., upwards, TOTn" *)JjSi ;
;
;
across
:
n(n)
field,
AiJ\
(rhr\ nJST) and above, border 11 (D''0 n);
O
of dots. PI.
I.
6.
Similar busts r., jugate Bust of Obodas r., Avith behind, letter; border of long hair in curls, diadenied; on r. inscr.. on 1. dots. date bordei" of dots behind head, H (H);
i
;
67-3 4-36
M
-65
letter off the flan.
I
t I
PI.
67-3 4-36
M
-65
n(n)
on on ?
I.
r.,
I.,
;
upwards,
20
downwards, (20 n:sr)
mi
7.
on
r.,
upwards,
t
date off the flan. PI. I. 8.
1.
From 3.
Presented by Mr. Barclay V. Head. Dussaud, op. cit., p. 21 ri, no. W. T. Ready. Dnssaud, op. cit., p. 214, no. 14, 2. 1899. Dussaud, ibid., no. 15, PI. I. 12. Pierced. Lieut. Herbert Kitchener.
1898.
Gaza.
1876.
9.
PL
PI.
I.
I. 7.
11.
OBODAS
No.
III
— ARETAS
IV PHILOPATRIS
KINGS OF NABATAEA Metal.
No.
Wt
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Date.
Axis.
I
Bronze. Bust of Are t as r., with long hair, wearing laurel-
Bust of liuldu r laureate, draped, wearing veil; inscr. ,
wreath and ornament on ou r. itDii r\:hj2 inscr. on r. upwards, on 1. 10 Jl^^ upwards, ^7J3 HH"!!! downwards (Huldu, &c.,
top of head
n^y cnn
nSn
;
itoi:
downwards
?|D^
;
on
year 10)
i.
:
border of dots.
T\'^'l2
(Aretiis.&coljol of silver).
173.8
M
-95
inscr.
on
11-2C,
1.
on
on
olf the tlau.
r.
.a:2nuT3nb^
r.
10
IL^JUJIDJZjIiIm
inscr.
I
on
1.
off the flan.
PI. I. 13.
159-0 10-30
M
our. /y/Mll^jJV-^Miir ion r., as on no. 5, first on 1., a> on no. 5, ends five letters obliterated. on 1. ^f^-^JiJjz. ,0P^ in countermark. |?i
.9
t
j
1
PL lu the
II.
name
(Sliaqilath,
14.
of Aretas
and
Sliaqilath
I.
queen of Nabataea)
Base Bust of Aretas
I.
Silver.
with long Busts draped, jugate r. of hair and moustache (?), Aretas (with long hair, laureate, draped; inscr on laureate) and Shaqilath (wearing ornament on top r. u|)wards, on 1. downwards border of dots of head) inscr. on r. upwards, on I. downwards (usually off the flan). border of dots (usually off r.,
'
j
:
1
;
;
i
!
;
the flan).
65-4
4-24
t
on ou
r.
inscr.
1.
TlnVDHT
off'
the flau.
PL
on
r.
Ion
1.
I.
inscr. off the tlan.
20
^nil:-)!^!
15.
Hamburger. 6. 1908. Dussaud. p. 221, no. 33, second specimen. Du.ssaud, p. 223. no. 34. Matthew Young. Dussaud, p. 227, 7. 1838. no. 43 (date read as 40 but there does not seem to be any sign to the left of the 20). 5.
L.
1908.
L.
Hamburger.
;
;
ARETAS IV PHILOPATRIS :
No.
Wt.
Meta
.
Obverse.
Size. i
I
Al
70-0
on ou
-6
•54
r.
w/lh^H
I.
fili'l^rir
on on PI.
^M
64-0 4-15
-551
if
on on
r. 1.
on on
i\)f-i]ni\t\rii>
inscr.
I.
.^'-/C7^~
PL A{
6u-4
4-24
on on
-6
f
r.
inscr.
1.
^S'Hh^^^
oft'
r.
inscr. off the tlan.
1.
part of date remain-
20
-F
20
+
«gi"*
17.
I.
the flan,
24
tlie tlan.
oft'
16.
I.
inscr. off the tlan.
r.
ing,
10
Date.
Reverse.
Axis.
on
r.
iifyjfWifk
on
1.
inscr.
oft'
the tlan.
PI. I. 18
Al
64-0 4-15
11
on on
-G
f
r. I.
lonr. h/i/7AJ1/t
'bj/^J/j./iM/t
inscr. off the tlan.
jon
PI.
Bust
of
IV
Aretas
I.
1.
inscr. off the tlan.
19.
Bust
r.,
Shaqilath
of
r.,
draped inscr. draped and veiled, wearou r. upwards, on 1. down- ing ornament on top of wards border of dots, head inscr. on r. upwards, on 1. downwards laureate,
;
I
!
'
;
;
border of dots. 12
JE
80-1
5-19
-Go f
i
,
on on
r. I.
on on
^'/"" .
r^
(short hair
in
)•.
TJ};:^
%)Yn field r. H 1.
border
off
the tlan.
PI.
13 I
G5-6 4-25
M
-G
\
on on
r. 1.
I.
inscr. off the tlan.
^\^J.yiHl
,
(long hair)
I
PL
I.
20.
on
V.
jiVj
on
1.
,uj/i/>-ft=^-»
border
JJs]^fh
off the tlan.
23(?) or
27(?)
21.
9. 190L Millingen. Dussaud, p. 227, no. 42 (date read as 30). 10.1906. Parkes Weber Gift. 11.1908, Dussaud, p. 229, no. 48. 12. 1908. Hamburger. Dussaud, p. 225, L. Hambuiger. Dussaud. p. 229, no. 47. no. 39 (wrongly described as silver). The fabric of the coin is that of tlie silver issues, and Noury Bey. Dussaud, p. 226, no. 40. it may once have been silvered. 13. 1902. 8.
W.
T.
1839.
Ready.
KINGS OF NABATAEA
No.
ARETAS IV PHILOPATKIS
No.
10
No.
28
KINGS OF NABATAEA
MALICHUS
No.
II
AND SHAQILATH
II
11
12
No.
KINGS OF KABATAEA
KABBEL
No.
II
13
—
ARABIA' Metal.
Wt.
No.
Reverse.
Obvert-e.
Size.
Axis.
Coins issued for the province witliout mint-name struck at Bostra.
;
perhaps
Hadrian. Bust of Hadrian r., laureate, Bust of Arabia to front, head undraped around, beginning r., wearing turreted crown and mantle blown out by the below, inscr. wind in each arm she holds j
;
'
:
;
small child (?)
125-9 8-16
M
-9
\
seated figure of below, inscr.
AVLTIOKPATOJPKAICA APABIA jPTPAIANOCAALPIANO Pi. CC -J - -
111-3
2
M
-9
''•21
i
AVT[OKPATaJiPKAICA
PTPAIANOCAAPIANOC
I
\
C 123-5 8-00 79-0 5-12
119-2 7-72 88-2 5-72
M
-lb \
M
-8
M
-9
\
M
--
AVTOKPATKAICA[PTP APAB[IA] AIANOCAAPIANOCC --] [AVTOKPATKAICAPT]
PAIANOCAAPIANOCC
\
-85
APTPAIAN[0CJA [APJIAN0CC6BAC --
AVT[OKPATjKAICAPT PAIANOCAA---
:
;
III.
1.
—
a
15
No.
—
— 16
ARABIA Metal.
Wt.
No.
Size.
Date.
Reverse.
Obvorse.
Axis.
BOSTRA. (Nea Traiana Bostra). Quasi-aut<)uomous.
Bust (undrapeil ?) of City- Camel standing goddess r., wearing tnr- in arc, inscr. reted crown, long tresses behind and in on neck i
r.
;
above,
B^CT PA
;
front, date (^'[tousJ os')
17-5
M
-5
76
PL 15-8
=
181-2
1-13
M
-5
o
A.D.
III. 6.
^
1-02 PI. III. 7.
Coins with Emperors' portraits.
IIadkian. See
p. 14.
Antoninus Pius. Bust of Pius r., laureate, City-goddess standing to undraped around, begin- front, 1. foot resting on a crouching figure!?); she ning below, inscr. : wears turreted crown, veil, chiton, and mantle Avith rests r. on spear ;
:
surmounted and holds
trophy,
})y
cornucopiae; around, beginning below, inscr. in
1.
:
350-8
j^
0.7-1
1,
3.
2.
1908.
[AVTJOKPKAICAN
1
L. HamburgiT, Hamburger.
1908. L.
M
Uev.
Xum., 1911,
TVXHN€ACTPAI
1.
AlNJHCBOCTPAC
r.
p.
SO,
note
o.
Morey,
Bostra,
no. 2.
BOSTKA
1
17
——
—
Metal.
Wt.
No.
Size.
Reverse.
Obvei'se.
Axis.
M
68-8
4-46
-7
[e]€A-4>AV
-
I.,
-
-
r.
I-
\
XV'T A AH
on on
I
1.,
v.,
downwards; downwards
(barbarous style) PI. III. 13.
Maecus Aueelius Caesak. Bust of Marcus r., bare- Bust of City-goddess r., turheaded, wearing paludamen- reted and flraped around, turn and cuirass around, be- beginning on 1., inscr. ginning on 1., inscr. 1
:
:
:
:
10
36-9
AYPHAIOC
rE
I.,
11
TYXN€A
KAICAPr.
2-39
TPAlBOCr.
PI. III. 14.
M
.S3-0
2-14
-65
TYXN€A
AYPHAIorc [KjAICAP
\
I.,
r.
CoMMODUS Caesar. 77-9
Comuiodus r., youthful, Bust of Zeus Ammou r., bareheaded, wearing paluda- draped, with ram's horn and mentum and cuirass around, disk on top of head around, beginning on 1., inscr. beginning on 1., iuscr. B^C 1.,
-65 Bust of
A^u
r,-05
t
;
;
AAVP
ICAVTV TPWN
KO/vA[KA?]onl., I
GB
or.
on
r.
r.
PL
III. 15.
CoMMODus Augustus. Bust of
Commodus
laureate,
beginning on 13
M
102-9 G-6?
1.,
AVKO/v\o/x t
r.,
undraped
;
inscr.
bearded, around,
9.
3G3,
p.
K?)
ifor .
1908.
1908.
.
L.
Hamburger.
no.
4
[reads
Same
10. I'JOS.
L.
12.
13. .580.
Morey,
1..
:
PA
1908.
12
;
L.
fig.
]i>
Hamburger.
Morey,
fig.
13).
Bostra, no. 11,
Millinovn.
18.39.
M'AYP.YIOY'C€
31nrey. Bo.fra. no. 13,
Mionnet V,
around,
;
1
III. 16.
Hamburger.
obv. die as no. 10.
ICAYTYIOr€Y*(?)]-
dies as Paris sjx.cimcn
r.
inscr.
,.
A'AYP-KOM
ANT'YIO.CEB].
1.,
N€T]PBOCT
1.
ANTOJNINO
L Hamburger.
beginning on
:
PL
11.
Camel walking
'
A«AYP*KAlC
[reads
Morey.
10.
fig.
De Saulcy, IC.
AAYPKOMOA Bosfra.
n...
l-'^.
Same
—
—
19
BOSTRA Metal.
Wt.
No.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Date.
Axis.
M
81-7
14
5-J2'J
1-3!)
AVKOMMO
-5
ABOC
1.
A N TUN IN
M
21-4
15
-7;
\
(details of bust
and
TPA
,
i€TPAio
laser,
obscure; perhaps Antoni-
i
1
,.
$/'\'rA
j
1.
v.
nus Pius) I
Septimius Seveeus. 273-1 17-70
16
^1-05 t
=
siiowiug four 104 Bust of Septimius Severus Temple laureate, wearing palu- columns, pediment, and 209-10 damentum and cuirass; central arch within, City- a. D around, beginning on 1.,, goddess standing r., turC€ reted, with r. foot on inscr. 1., r. crouching figure(':'); in I. cornucopiae, r. resting on spear surmounted by troon 1. phy inscr. '<
r.,
;
AVKAC OVHPOC
:
downwards, ex.,
N€TP BOCTPA in
€TPA on
r,
upwards.
PI. III. 17.
Julia Domna.
Domna
four showing draped, Temple in columns, pediment, and front, taken up in chignon central arch, and containaround, begin- ing figure of City-goddess at back inscr. as on no. 16 ning on 1., inscr.
Bust of
r.,
hair in parallel
waves
;
|
:
210-0
17
^1.
|OYA|IA|
:
'
:
downN€T[P] on BOCTP[Aj in ex., [€]TPA on r. up1.
I.
AOMNAC€B
13-Gl
wards,
wards. 192-2
^1-05 |OYA|ljA
12-4'o
t
I-
1.
[AOMN]A[C€]B
on
-
on
r.
I
Pi. IV.
14. 1908. 16. 1841.
L.
Hamburger. Ahdy, Sale Catal,
L.
Sir R.
Hamburger.
Same
obv, die as no. 17.
18. 1906.
downwards,
1.
BOCTPA
r.
in ex.,
€TP.A
upwards
1.
Glendining Sale, 19, ix, 1918, lot. 119. 17. 1908. Morey, Bostra, no. 17, fig. 14. Dr. F. Parkes ^Yebe^ Gift. Morey, Bostra, no 19, fig. 15. 15.
lot 369.
1918.
20
ARABIA
BOSTRA
No.
21
22
No.
29
23
No.
33
— ARABIA
24 Metal.
No
I
Wt.
Eeverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Axis.
Philip .Tunioe. Bust
.lunior r., Philip wearioj; paludamenand cuirass around, be-
of
radiate,
tum
;
ginning on
1.,
inscr.
:
Agonistic wreath, tied below, with ornament at top and around, beginning bottom on 1., and within the wreatli, :
inscr.
40
271-3 17-58
^1-05 MARCIVLPHILIPPOSCE
—
COL.MCTROPOLISBOS
TRA
SAR
4
:
AKTI
AAOV
isic)
CAPIA
41
I
COL.METROpOLISBOS
230-0 14-90
TRA AKTI
AAOV CAPIA
42
191-3
M\-Qo
12-40
t
COLMETROPOLISBOST OA {sic) AKTI
AAOV CAPIA PI. IV. 10.
43
158-8
ho- 29
^1-15 [MjARCIVLPHILlPPOSC t
-
iE--
METRopOLirSI AKTI
AAOVC APIA
40. 1908.
Do Saulcy,
L.
Hamburger.
p. 369, no. 2.
1899, lot 812.
Morey.
41. 1903.
Noury Bey.
Bostra, no. 44, fig. 31.
43. 1900.
Eastwootl Reichardt. Sale Catal.
42. 1863.
BOSTRA
No.
—
— CHAKACHMOBA
27
Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obverse.
Revex'se.
Axis.
CHARACHMOBA. Elagabalus. Rust of Elagabalus r., laureate, City-goddess, wearing kaladraped around, beginning on thos, chiton and mantle, standing 1., r. resting on rudder, 1. 1., inscr. liolding coruucopiae around, [
;
:
;
1
!
:
AVKAIMAVANTWN'INO XAPAX
.E -85
147-5
inscr.
1..
PL 2
1
i
yE
90-7
5-88
96-1
AVKMAVAN
-8
MWBA
r,
IV. 14.
XAPAX
i
!
^E
()-33
-8
f
'
Bust of Elagabalus undra])ed onl.,
:
r.,
laureate,
On
figure seated
r.,
AKMAYANTWNINO
I.,
before
with steps leading up to it (?), on which is a tall column between two small inscr., beginning baetyls (?) below, above,
around, beginning an altar
(?)
;
XAP AKN
I.
1.
L.
1908.
L.
Hamburger.
Hamburger. Babelon, loc
Babelon, cit, fig. 2.
Eev. 3.
Xum., 1899. 1908.
L.
p.
275,
fig.
Hamburger.
1.
2. 1908.
28
—
—
—
-
29
DIUM-EBODA-ESBUS Metal.
Wt.
No.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Axis.
ESBUS (Aurelia Esbus).
Elagabalus. Bust of Elagabalus r., laureate, Zeus, nude to waist, seated 1., wearing paludameutum and 1. resting on sceptre, r. holdaround, begincuirass around, beginning on iog phiale ning on 1., inscr. 1., inscr. ;
:
:
1
!
178-3 11-56
111-4 7-22
•95
:./E
M
-85
:
OVC
[AVjTCMAV[R|ANTONl! AV
1.,
NVS
PI. V.
AVTCMAVRANTONINV
r.
1.
AVP
S
t
Similar bust and inscr.
:
—
Within a temple showing four with central arch roof to wings, Citygoddess standing 1. she wears turreted head-dress and short on small chiton r. foot 1. rests on spear or ligure (":*) standard, r. holds uncertain object (bust of Emperor?);
columns,
and
flat
:
;
;
wings
above inscr.
193-8 12-5G
3
M
-85 t
AVTCMAVlRANT]ONIN VS
and
A
V
1.
3.
1910.
1908.
Same
L.
M
95
AVTCMAVRANTONINV
in ex.
dies as no.
3.
1908. as no.
L. 1
?
Hambiugftr. 4.
1908.
2.
VJ above
[A
eCBOVC
2. L. Hamburger. Hamburger. Same obv. die
ex.,
above
[€JCB0V[C]
PI V.
150-0 9-72
in
:
in ex.
Same L.
obv. die as
Hamburger.
no.
1.
Pierced.
30
No.
5
ARABIA
31
No.
32
33
34
No.
— PETRA
35
Metal.
No.
Wt.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
159-6 10-34
8
.E
i-[)5i
i
AVTOKPATCJPKA TP AIA AAPIANOCC€BA -
-
I
-
ICTOC
225-4
^'E 1-05!
14-61
j
:
Similar bust: inscr.
A
AICAPTPAIANOIAAPIA N {sic) -
Similar type
around, begin-
:
inscr. AAP n€TPAMHTPono
ning below on
-
1.,
AlC 103-8 ,.E -85 Bust of Hadrian (?) r., laureate, Bust of City-goddess r., wear6-78 wearing paludamentum and ing turreted crown and veil, I cuirass (?) around, inscr. ob- draped: around, beginning literated. on 1. below, inscr. A j
:
AP
AMHTPonoAIC PL
V.
11.
Bust of Hadrian r., laureate, Within a laurel-wreath tied un draped inscr. beginning at bottom, inscr. on 1. below :
:
10
2-88 12
49-8
3-2S
36
— 37
PHILADELPHIA Metal.
Wt.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Date.
Axis.
PHILADELPHIA. Quasi-autonomous.
1^ Go
47-0
Beardless male (?) bust r.,j Within a wreath, tied at wearing crested helmet, bottom, and with medal-
draped around, inscr. beuinuing on r. above:
rAAA€A€
r.,
(jJN
d
€T OYC
1.
VI.
PI.
a.
lion at top,
;
146 = 83/4
1.
r., draped Wicker basket, containing and crowned two ears of corn between with corn (?) around, two serpents around, on beginning on 1. below, 1. upwards and r. down-
Bust of ]Jemeter
and
veiled
'
;
;
j
inscr.
M
50-0 3-34
-65
: I
4>IA»K0|.
€TOYlCJ
1.
ZKC
CYPIACr.
f
wards, date.
r.
A. D.
PI. VI. 2.
M
47-3 •00
\
-Go t
<1>IAAK0|
CYPIAC
227 = 164/5
€TOYC XKC
1.
r.
r.
Demeter holds ears in her hand ?
of corn
Coins with Emperors' portraits.
Titus and Domitian. 215-5 13-'.)G
.El-O
Head of Titus r., laureate Head of Domitian r., lauaround, beginning on 1. reate; on 1. upwards, LP on r downwards, below, inscr. [AY]TOK A\P ;
I
;
PATI2P ICA[P]
1.,
r.
;
TIT0CKA![]IAAA€A4>€£IN in
circular
bearded countermark, bust r. (Antoninus Pius ?). PI.
1-4. 1908.
I
|
VI.
3.
L. Hamljurger.
143
=
80, 8
A.D.
— 38
—
ARABIA Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
I
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
i
Habriax. I
154-9
Hadriau r., laureate, Bust of City-goddess r., wearwearing paludamentum and ing turreted crown and cuirass around, beginning on draped around, beginning 1. below, inscr. on 1. below, inscr. TYXHI
-85 Bust of
'\jE
10-04
f
:
:
AYTOKPAA
I
PIANOCCeBACTOC
AAA€A
Hadrian and Antoninus
I
6
.E
188-G
10-2^
Siiniiar bust
-9
OKPA*
f
1..
r.
inscr.
:
A.APIAN
-
AYT -
-
r.
Pius.
Bust of Antoninus Pius (?) r. with slight beard, laureate, as Herakles, wearing lionskin round neck around, beginning on 1. below, inscr. ;
I
€CJNKO|AH
CCYPIAC Pi.
VI.
5.
Antoninus Pius. Bust
of
Antoninus Pius r., City-goddess, wearing turreted paludamen- crown and short chiton and
laureate, wearing
tum and
cuirass in front, facing him, small beardless lielmeted bust 1.; inscr, around,
boots, standing
beginning on
around, beginning on
:
1
AYTKAICAP
105-6 \jE -85 6-8i j
r.. [^-
jINOC
:
1
.
ANTGJ N
r., 1. foot on resting on sceptre, holding cox'nucopiae inscr.
prow I
(?)
r.
:
;
TYXHl.
..
1.
:
AA€A€\
A[C?ir
beiuw.
I
97-5
JE
6-3J2
AYTKAIC AP|
-85 I
N
v..
€IN6c
).,
ANTO) TYXH4»
l.elow.
I
IALC?J
I
1,
AAAeA€
r
PI. VI.
5. 6.
1908.
L. Ilamljurser.
L. Hamljurger.
Same
obv. die as
7.
m
190S.
L. llaniburser.
Pierced.
6.
8.
190S.
PHILADELPHIA
39
Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
AxTONixus Pius and Marcus Aueelius Bust of Pius r laureate, Bust of Marcus Aurelius wearing paliulamentum and Caesar r., bareheaded, beardcuirass ; in front, facing him, less, as Herakles, wearing small helmeted beardless bust lion-skin shoulders: over inscr. around, beginning inscr. around, beginning on 1.; ,
i
|
on 9
.E
132-8 8-01
1
:
—
j
'
AYjTKAICAP
-8
NE
i
INOC
1..
ANTO)!
I..
132-4 S-5S
i
AYTKAICAP
i)
I::
[NEJ
i
1.,
INOC
r.,
:
—
eUNKO|A
below.
VI.
PI.
10
1.
!
J -
r.
7.
ANTOJ 4>IAAAeA
below.
1
1
6C0NK0|A
-
r.
Marcus Aurklius. [Just of Marcus r., bareheaded, Car with domed canopy supwith slight beard, undraped ported by four pillars, drawn inscr. around. be
418-9 Ll£l-o 27-14 I
11
;
1
1
:
,
AVTKAiCMAVPANTOJN INO--
I
1.
OCYPHPAKA€
ION
r..
I
APMA
above,
below.
I
PL 12
212-n lE1-0.j Bust of Marcus
looO
laureate,
f
draped
:
AYTKAIOM* TGJNe
r.,
r.,
VI.
bearded, Bust of goddess (Asteria) r., around, draped and veiled, with star
inscr. 1.,
INOC
AYP'AN
above head:
SE
10-1!)
-iio
\ j
1
.
eeAA
V
PI. VI.
157-2
aroun.l,
inscr.
OIA.KOI.CYPI.
below.
CTePIA 13
8.
9.
Bust of Marcus r., l,)earded. The Dioscuri, nmle, wearing bareheaded, wearing paluda- pilei, standing to front, facing mentum and cuirass (?) inscr. each other, each resting with I., around, outer hand on spear, other r. inscr. on 1. hands lowered upwards, IAA.d€Ai, on r. :
AVP
AN
:
.
downwards. 9. 1908. 11.
De
L. Hamlnirgei-.
Saulcy, p. 390.
Feuardent.
B.
M. C,
1.
B. M.
/&<>?.,
10. 1908.
C,
no. 2
L.
Hamburger.
Galatia, &c., p. 306, no. 1.
13. 1908.
L. Hainburger.
iK^CYPl
Same 12.
obv. die as no. 1888.
Rollin
9.
and
:
;
40
:,
AHABIA Metal.
Wt.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
123-8
jE
8-0J2
Bust of Marcus
-8
turn
and
I.,
JE
cuirass
(?)
inscr.
;
AYT^KAIOM-AY
around,
123-6 8-01
bearded,
r.,
laureate, "wearing palud;i men-
t
P.ANTO)
-
-
-
Beardless bust of Herakles r., wearing lion-skin
laureate,
knotted at neck around, beginning on ;
inscr. 1.,
l
AAAeAOeCJN KOIAHC CYPIAC
r.
Marcus r., bearded, BustofCity-goddes^r., draped, undraped inscr. wearing turreted crown around, A«KAIC«M» 1., AY inscr.around,4>IAAA€A€
-75 Bust
of
radiate,
;
P.ANT.a:
:
r.
1.,
PL
CJNKOj.CYP.
r.
VI. 10.
Lucus Verus. 133-9 8-68
^
-85 Bust
Verus
of
cuirass
KAICA
and
Beardless bust of Herakles r. laureate, wearing lion-skin
AYT* poc
knotted at neck inscr. around, beginning below on 1., [I]A
laureate,
r.,
paludamentum
wearing
t
around,
inscr. ,
1.,
.AVP
. .
r.
;
AA€A€a)N
KOIAHCC
YPIAC COMMODUS CaESAK. 140-8
Bust of beaded,
.^1.0
9-W
Commodus
bare- Bust of goddess (Asteria) r., wearing veiled and draped, with star and cuirass on top of head inscr. around,
paludamentum inscr.
108-5 7-03
JE
-7
!
-,
KOM
around,
MOAOCKAI 18
Similar bust
A.AYP.
r.,
beardless,
I.
1.,
A
r.
r.
:
inscr. around,
KOMMOAOCK
Bust of City-goddess r., wcarcrown ing turreted and ilrapery leaving r. breast bare inscr. r.,
PL 39-3
^
-551
j
Similar bust
r.:
VI.
inscr. arouncJ,
AVKAII.AVPK
around, IAAA€A4>
€CJNKC
14, 15. 1908.
L.
L. Hamburger. Hamburger.
16.
I.
11.
Beardless
bust
r.,
wearing
crested helmet; inscr. around,
17-19. 190S.
eGAACT€Pl
IA.K.Ol., below. r.,
1908.
r.,
L. Hamburgt-r.
KC Same
1.
rev. die as no. 14.
—
;
PHILADELPHIA
41
Metal,
No.
Wt.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
CoMMODus Augustus. 20
205-5 13-33
JEl-O
Bust of
Commodus
r.,
undraped
laureate,
t
;
bearded,
Domed
inscr.
horses,
car drawn as on no.
AVTI<«A»AYPHA around, KOM C€ r. KAION
around, 1.,
-
-
4)IA'
-
-
r. 1 1
inscr.
;
K-OHPA
1,
above,
below.
VI.
PI.
by four
12.
Elagabalus. Bust of Elagabalus
undraped
inscr.
:
ginning on
I.
:
r., laureate, Bust of goddess (Asteria) r., around, be- veiled and draped, with cruciform star on top of head inscr. around, beginning on 1.
21
76-2 4-94
M
:—
-65
AVK€CAPANTWNIN
4>IAA
AVKAIC
IAKO
1.,
AKO
-
-
iCVP
1..
1.
/
22
56.3 3-65
JE
.6
23
53-4
.E
.5
24
47-9
JE
NO
lAVK
-55
AVTKECANT
-
--
-
AKOl
ICVP
CVPlACr.
I.,
1..
V.
CVPIA
1.
veil indistinct.
PI.
25
45-6
JE
-65
AVTK-
-
NINOC
<|)IAKO|
1..
VI.
13.
CVPlACr.
3-!)5
aO-3. J).
306,
1008.
110. 3.
L.
Hamburger. 24. De Saulcy, L. Hamburger.
25. 1908.
•
p.
392.
1.
B. M. C, Galaiia, &c.,
— 42
;
ARABIA Metal.
Wt.
No.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Axis.
PHILIPPOPOLIS (Philippopolis Colouia).
Divus Makinus. (Coins struck by Philip Seuior).
Bust of Marinus r., with close- Roma standing 1., wearing cut beard, bareheaded, sup- helmeted and long chiton, ported by eagle inscr. around, resting I. on spear, at foot of beginning on 1., GeilMAPl which oval shield, holding inscr. phiale in extended r. Nil around,
;
unkoahniac
1.,
135-5 8-78
jE
-95 (eagle to front,
head
wings
1,,
spread)
I
PL 132-2
8-o7
jE
r.
(eagle to
-9
r.,
beating
VI.
wings)
its
14.
in field
1.
S,
r.
C
PI. VI. 15.
t
102-2 t
Philip Sexioe. j
Bust of Philip Senior r., lau- Roma seated 1., wearing helbearded, wearing palu- met, mantle, and chiton, restdamentum and cuirass inscr. ing I, on spear, holding in extended r. an eagle suparound, beginning on I. porting two small figures;
reate,
:
:
beside her seat, oval shield inscr. 1.
279-9
18 -M
;
around,
in field
r.,
C
S
PI. VI. 16.
i
1909.
beginning on
and
.EMo AYTOKKMIOYAIIArinj
1.
1.
Lincoln.
2.
1867.
Due de
Count de Salis Gift. Same dies as no. 2. Glasgow specimen (Macdonald, Hunterian
De
Blacas. 4.
Catal.,
iii,
190S. p.
Sauk-y, L.
300, PI.
p.
396, no. 2.
Hamburger. Same LXXVIII. 23\
3.
1860.
rev. die as
PHILIPPOPOLIS
43
Metal.
Wt.
No.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
-KM AYTOKKMIOYAIIAinrr ^lAinTTOnOAIITHNl
253-4
16-Jo
0CC6B
t
2390 Leii5 AY[TJ0[KKMII0YAI4>IAI
275-2 17-83
232-2 15-05
inn[Occ€B
t
1
[KOAHNIAJCr.
1
KOAnrNiiACi.
LEM5 AYTOKKMIOYAI
OCC€B
I
KOAHNIACr.
.^1-15
IAinTTOnOAITnNKOA
HNIAC
I
Otacilia Seveea. 9 !
228.1 14-78
.EM t
Roma
Bust of
Otacilia r., draped, with crescent behind shoulders; wears stephane hair waved and taken up in long plait at inscr. around, back of head beginning on 1.,
4
;
;
MAPHTAK
IAIC€OYHPANC€B
seated
with two f.
inscr.
;
ning on
1.,
and
in field
I
iAinrroTTOAi
KOAHNIAC
TIlN
I
holding eagle as on nos. around, begin-
1.,
figures,
r
,
S
r.;
C
|
PL
VI.
17.
Philip Juniok. 10
291-4 18-88
.EM
Bust of Philip Junior r., lau- Roma seated 1., holding eagle reate, beardless, wearing palu- with two figures, as on nos.
damentum and
cuirass
4
inscr.
;
f.
:
inscr.
around,
begin-
AY ning on 4>IAITTTT0TT0AI TOKKMIOYAKMAinnoCTHNKOAflNIAC: in field around, beginning on
1.,
1.,
C€B
1.
and
r,
S
C
5. 190.S. L. Hamburger. Same dies as no. 4; the reverse has been re-struck upside down. Townley. Same rev. die as no. 4. De Saulcy, ji. 396. 1. 6. 1805. 7. 1908. L. Hamburger. Same ol)v. die as no. 6. 8. 1847. Baron Knobelsdorf. Same obv.
die as no. 0.
9.
1839.
Millingen.
De
Saulcy,
j).
397.
10. 1885.
F. Boocke.
—
—
1
;
ARABIA
44
Wt.
No.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Dat(
EABBATHMOBA. Sept. Severus. r., On a square basis decopalu- rated with four pilasters damentum and cuirass and placed on broad inscr. around, beginning plinth, figure of war-god Ariel facing he wears on 1. helmet, cuirass, and boots
Bust of Sept. Severus Avearing
laureate,
;
:
;
;
in 1. sword erect spear and round shield on either side an altar inscr. around
in
r,
;
;
:
1
253-0 16-39
M
1-2
AC€nC€OYHPOC
[PJABAeMCOBr.,
I
C€B
altar horned, as on Petra,
-
r.
-1.
-
no. 14.
243-2 15-76
.EM AVTKAC
PABAe
C€OVHPO
t
PI. 3
152-2 9-86
M 1-05
MGJ
1.,
- -
r.
altar torch-like, llaming.
VII.
1.
PABAeMCJ
C60
- -
-
1,
r.
countermark, head of altar obliterated. Elagabalus (?) r., laureate. in
i
Julia Domna. 4
212-1 13-74
^1-1 t
Bust of
Domna
draped,
r.,
in
chignon
around,
lOVAIA
MNAC
r.
hair
inscr.
;
1.,
Similar type inscr. around,
|
,
AO
to
in field
:
PI.
1.
VII.
2
no.
PAB §•
-
;
-
1.,
r.
€
2.
Cakacalla. 140-3 9-09
^M
-95 BustofCaracallar., beardless, laureate, wearing pat ludamentum and cuirass ; inscr.
around,
C€BAVT
KAICl.,ANTnNINOC
j
Poseidon, nude, standing r. foot on rock rests 1., with 1. on trident, holds ;
in
dolphin:
r.
around,
BHNGJN
1.
3.
1908.
1908.
1899. lot
L.
Haml)urger.
L. Haml)urger.
nn.
2.
4. 1908.
L.
1872.
r.
:
Edward Wigan.
Hamburger.
inscr.
PABAOMOV
5.
1900.
1.,
in field
De
Saulcy,
1.
p.
355.
1.
Reichardt, Sale Catal,
ARABIA FELIX 1
No.
ARABIA FELIX
10
wt.
SABAEANS AND HIMVARTTES
48
No.
ARABIA FELIX
SABAEANS AND IIIMVA RITES
No.
49
ARABIA FELIX
50 Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Axis.
48
M
83-4 5-40
n
-7
I
PI. VII. 17.
49
M
82-2 5-33
-65 I
j
50
M
82-0 5-31
-65
I
j
51
52
M
83-9 5-44
-7
ft: I
Al
8 3-2
'TV; ^0
crescent
-05
PL
VII. 18.
^
I
83-1
1.
or olive-spray.
5 -30
53
on
iR
-7
VII. 19.
PI.
5-3S
i
54
83-5 'A1 5-41
55
83-2 5-39
56
83-0 5-58
57
82-1
-65
iR
-7
^
-65
M
-65
hY
PI. VII. 20.
PL
VII.
21.
i
58
monogram
74-8 j/R -65 base 4-85
obscure.
j
^
I
59
00-3
iH
-7
base I
48-50. 190L Ibrahim Salunjie (Aden). 51-3. From same Ibrahim Snkuijie Adon\
49, 50. dies.
From same dies 54-6. From same
51-9.1901. dies.
SABAEANS AND HIMYAKITES
No.
60
52
ARABIA FELIX Metal.
No.
Wt.
GH
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
;
15-8
/R
U)2
monogram
-45
obscure.
/
M
15-6 1-01
-45
(y)
IlV^/i
?na?e
head on
owl on
obverse,
(Katabanian
reverse.
?)
Unit.
70
70-2
LR
4- 5 5
-7
j
]
Beardless male bead r., witb Owl standing r., head to front sbort curly bair, mucb oblite- (more erect than on series a rated.
and
yS)
on
;
on
r.
traces of another
1.
monogram.
PI. VII. 24.
Willi
(8)
two heads.
(Katabanian Second cent.
Thirds
?)
b. c.
(?).
Without mint-name. 71
27-5
1-78
M
-5
t
Beardless male head short curly hair.
with Bearded male head
r.,
|
dress
the
oft'
concave
;
flan)
r. ;
(headbelow,
lield.
PI. VII. 25.
Mint 72
26-1
of
Harb (mPl) Similar bearded head taken up behind on
Similar to preceding.
:
on
r.
£^3
:
below,
r.,
hair
1.
^,%,
n)4^
PI. VII. 26.
68-70. 1901. Ibrahim Salunjio AdenV Arabia, Marib side of frontier 72.1919.
71.
Spink.
1910. (Sir
Major Wyndhani Wood.
Hermann Weber
From
Collection.)
SABAEANS AND HIMYARITES
No.
53
.54
No.
ARABIA FELIX
SABAEANS AND HIiMYARlTES
No.'
3
55
ARABIA lELIX
56 Metal.
No
\Vt.
10
81-5
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size. '
Axis.
M\-\
5-28 (details
by
confused
re-
striking)
11
84-4 6-47
AX
1-1
head small.
PI. VIII. 7.
84-4
M 1-05
5-47
lppr>\^r,Ss
PL
84-2 5-46
Hyi
Te
i
M
1
-05
bead
VIII.
8.
Hippnvhy
to
Hy(
Te
/'
PL
VIII.
9.
Half.
39-3
2-55
beardless hair laureate in long ringlets (double-struck so as to give the appearance f on of two heads jugate)
•75 Witliin
a
male head
wreatb, r.,
;
:
cheek.
PL
For groups
amphora]
made
border
Witliin a handleless standing
amphorae, r, :
[on
prostrate
above
ppQjy followed rOEandHV/
of
owl
by
inscr.
9
:
on
VIII. 10.
y-?; see Introduction.
W.
Prideaux Collection. 12. 1915. 12 his. 1920. Gen. Malcolm Double-struck on both Col. W. F. Prideaux Collection. 13. 1915. Clerk Collection. sides, which mav account for the abbreviated appearance of the inscriptions. 10.
188L
Col. AV. F.
N. Mavroccirdato.
Prideaux Collection.
11.
1915.
Col.
Double-struck on rev.
F.
;
SABAKANS AND HIMYARITES
57
Metal.
No
Wt.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
(6')
FT
Monograms
and Til
Unit.
Within a wreath, beardless Within a border made of male head 1., laureate hair handleless amphorae, owl in long ringlets. standing r. on prostrate amphora with handles on 1. ;
;
below which small han-
fjT'
amphora
dleless
on
r. I
y
;
prostrate
below the large
/ 14
amphora,
M 1-05
85-1
5-51
15
PL
VIII.
|J
11.
/El-05
84-7
PI. VIII. 12.
(t)
^lonograms
P
and
TH
Unit.
Within a wreath, beardless Within a border made of male head r., wearing laurel- small handleless amphorae, wreath with medallion (pellet- owl standing r. on prostrate in-crescent) in front
;
hair in
amphora; on
long ringlets.
16
17
PL
76-0
M\-IB I
C/j)-on.,
Rollin and Feuardent.
1878, PI.
XIIL
11.
Reverse partly double-struuk.
r.
S
-9
4-02
14. 1895. JV)««
P, on
h
M
85-0 5-51
1.
Broken.
15.
IX.
1915.
Col.
Samerev.dieasno.il. 17.
1915.
Col.
1.
W.
W.
F.
Prideaux Collection.
16.1881. N. Mavrocordato. F. Prideaux Collection. Partly
58
No.
AKABIA
X'ELIX
SABAEANS AND HIMYAKITES
59
Metg,!.
Wt.
No.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
(A)
) m
Monograms
TH
'^tid ti
Unit.
Within a male head
beardless Witiiin a border made of hanlaureate: hair dlelessamphorae,o\vlstandiDg r. on prostrate handleless am-
wieatli, r.,
i
j
phora 2.3
24
25
26
85-5
M\-Ob
o-o4
\
84-5 5-48
84-5 5-lS
81-2 5-26
1.
)0, on
r.
TV
PI. IX. 7.
\
M
on
;
1-0
PI.
\
IX.
8.
1-05
.11
Halves.
Within a wreath, beardless Similar male head, laureate hair in
to preceding
;
long ringlets.
27
28
29
details
42-4 \A\ .SSjheadto 2-75 / 41-8 2-71
41-2
-7
Ai,
'
head
to
PL IX.
39-9
PI. IX. 10.
M
-75
2-59
t
23, 24. 191.5.
Douglas.
Num.
27, 28. 189.5.
9.
-65
2-G7 30
by (Jouble-
r.
\
M
confused
strikiug.
Col.
W.
F.
XV.
Rollin and Feuardent.
Newell's Collection.
Presented by Mr. W. F, Prideaux Collection. from same dies as a specimen in Mr. E. T. F. Prideaux Collection.
Prideaux Collection.
Chron., 1880, PI.
29, 30. 1915.
26. 1915.
6.
No. 28 Col.
is
W.
25. 1878. Col.
W.
F.
60
No.
AKABIA FELIX
SABAEANS AND HIMYAKITES
61
62
No.
39
ARABIA FELIX
SABAEAXS AND IIIMYARITES
No.
45
6.3
ARABIA FELIX
64 Metal.
No.
Wt.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Axis.
III.
Series with
'
Bucranium
First century B.C.
A.
With
Beardless male head 1., hair usually bound with fillet, with long plaited curl projecting over forehead, and loog ringlets
behind
;
on
1.
and
r.
signs
;
above, interrupting border of dots, crescent containing pellet.
5(;-o
3-63
crescent.
'.
SABAEANS AND HIMYARITES
No.
9
65
AKABIA FELIX
Metal.
No.
Wt.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
Withaaf. crescent.
|j.
Similar to group A, but out crescent in border.
17
55-1
At
3-57
\f
-7
M.
52-8
M
46-1
I
X
r.
on
^
and
style
f
:
:
style
M
44-8
f
I
R
48-8
21
47-0 3-05
23
4.3-0
X.
16.
-75 similar to no.
l.^,onr.j^
8.
1
M
-7
M
-75
on
1.
on
Tj,
r.
/
:
(head
„
r.)
XLVIII.
'
on
1.
1.
Il, on
,.
M
-75
M
-7
\
,
on
V.
/j'
3-47
25
50-8
3-29
26
50-8 3-29
r.
/v
,J
i
PL XLVIII. 53-5
j
1.
2-79
24
,-.
die cracked.
PI,
22
„„
similar to preceding, but S^
-7
2-90
^,
more barPI.
20
1.
15
head smaller, on more barbarous.
signs
similar
similar signs barous.
-7
2-99
on
I
PL X.
/
1
1.
^'
-Gol
3-42 19
on
i
Similar to group A, but without crescent in border.
witli-
2.
V--|l
f
Ai
-7
-> I
Wyndham Wood. From
18-20.1920. Arabia. Marib bide of frontier. 21. 1920. Presented by Mr. W. H. Marib ? Lee-Warner. 24. 191,5. 22,23.1920. A. A. Hasanaly, Aden. From a find at Marib ? As nos. 22, 23. Presented by Dr. Alex. MacRae of Aden. 25, 26. 1920. 17.
1910.
Major
A. A. Hasanaly, Aden.
From
a find at
SABAEANS AND HIMYARITES
67
G8
No.
AUAUIA FELIX
.SABAEANS
No. 1
AND HIMYARITES
(59
70
AKAIilA FELIX
Metal.
No.
Wt.
'
Obverse.
Size,
Reverse.
Axis.
'Amflan Bayyin Yanaf
Miut of Raidan (p^"!) v., hair Small beardless male head r., surrounded by a on 1. A, on hair in ringlets penannular tore with knob at one end.
Beardless male head in
ringlets
|
;
;
r.
cb
:
above,
nanie T*jf ) 1
24-7 1-60
:
i
/R
-6
above head,
S|/
(ornament
M
22-7 1-47
j
20-4 1-32
3
17-0
M
XI.
6.
PI. XI.
7.
I
-6
i
M
16-9 1-10
field.
I
PL
XI.
PI.
XI. 10.
-551
Ixil
concave
inscr.
head smaller than usual.
t
I
1-10
5
-6
arc,
?).
PI.
2
:
in
-55!
8.
i
on
r.
$
instead of «p
PI. XI. 9.
1-3. 1919. p.
163 (E
.
1
1880, p. 310.
R. Payne-Knight Bequest. Num. Vet., 4. 1824. Mr. Oswald Bakewell. 22; Kum. CJiron., 1880, p. 310, PI. XV. 10; Num. Zeit., From the Hermois plain near Sardes. Dr. K. Burescli. 5. 1895.
Trans. S.B.A., II, p.
;
5.
SABAEANS AND HI>IYARITES
71
Metal.
Wt.
No.
I
I
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
'Amdan Bayyin
Mint of Raidaa (p^^) Beardless male liead
r., hair Small beardless male head r., and r. mono- hair in ringlets above, in grams, by which border is arc, inscr. on r., monogram interrupted. in ex., mint-name.
in ringlets
on
;
1.
;
;
27-1
on
-6
1}
1-76
gram
25-8 1-07
2
3
4 i
Ai
nothing on
1.,
r.
Al
19-5 1-26
-tl
-55,
•(;
similar to preceding
-55'
^m
border
on
:
1.,
^w
l)elo\v,
:
Ijranch :
'%'] plain
'M
-45 small
'
similar; above, '^Q
i".
iTnllHj^
y
XI.
PI.
O-i.9
11.
|
small head r.
XI.
preceding, but no similar to preceding, but to border.
similar to
arrow-head
f
field.
similar to preceding.
on
7-6
I'lTnlhHlo concave
under the monoconvex Held.
;
PL
22-3 1-45
above,
bor-
:
der of dots terminating in % arrow-head
t
;
head
the flan
;
on
:
1
r.
off
I
12.
similar
JO
plain border.
:
on
above,
:
r.
a>
:
l^tfllh*!
in ex.
T*JYl)]
(fabric flat)
Pi.
1.
(Aden). 5.
1872.
W.
13.
Presented by Mr. Oswald T. Webb. 2. 1919, Ibraliini Salunjie Prideaux Collection. 4. 1901. The monogram is fully legible on tlie Vienna specimen, M. u. K.. ]>. 73, no. 11. Presented by Capt. W. V. Prideaux. Niun. Chron., 1S80, p. 310, PJ. XV. 11.
1919.
Bakewell.
XI.
Presented by Capt. A. 3.
1915.
Col.
W.
F.
72
AKABIA FELIX Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
Keverse.
Obvc'i-sp.
Axis.
9-8
tB
()(> I
-451
small head:
on
/
1.
4w
:
similar
above, crescent;
on
r.
traces of a
r.
;
above.
off the flan
:
*1
jni
in ex.
\^\)
monogram:
plain border, tied at bottom like a wreath. (fabric flat)
PI.
9-7
0-63
A\
-45
XI. 14
Within a plain border, inter- Similar type to preceding rupted by the neck, small ^ aljove, coins on r. «l> janiform beardless head on ,
T
.
I
-^
i
;
:
the neck, j^
j
Ij^jij
jjli^
(fabric flat)
PL XI. 6, 7.
1901.
5.
Ibrahim Salunjie (Aden
jJO
:
in ex.
\^^)
SABAEANS AND HIMYARITES
73
Metal.
No.
Wt.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Axis.
Tha'ran Ya'ub
pxn
y^"
Mint of Raidan (p^l) Beardless male head r., hair Male head r. as on obverse, in ringlets above, in arc, behind, mono- but smaller on 1. and r. monogram, which interrupts dotted inscr. ;
;
;
grams
border
;
ex.,
in
mint-name
SHT) 27-2 1-76
M
-65
YK
'
0" cheek.
X
t
f PI.
25-5 1-65
LR
-55
\
:
XI.
16.
n?lH)h^
head smaller.
on
;
1.
^,
on
LU *^
^^
PI. XI. 17.
23-8 ItR 1-54
-55
no monogram; border
oft'
the
I'lOiihyflA-
t
V.
PI.
1.
1915.
cordato.
Col. 3.
*^^
^'
tlan.
W.
I91i).
in A m • ;
4nT/
XI. 18
Prideaux Collection. Chisel-cut on head, Spink (Sir Heimann Weber Collection).
F.
ex. ex
2.
1881.
N. Mavro-
74
No.
ARABIA FELIX
SABAEANS AND HIMYARITES
No
75
76
No.
ARABIA FELIX
;
MINAEANS
— NOKTHEEN
ARABIA FELIX
Metal. No.
Wt.
Obverse,
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
Northern Arabia Felix. Third century
b. c. (?)
Imitation of early Athenian coinage.
Base
silver tetradrachms.
Head of Athena r. [wearing helmet and] circular ear-ring eye shown full curved line extending from corner of eye
Owl
;
to ear.
standing
front
;
'
:
in field
;
inscr.
;
with berry,
r.,
r.,
head
to
downwards,
behind, spray of olive
two leaves and one and small crescent
traces of incuse square.
231-4 14-99
218-0 14-13
167-8 10-87
JR
-95
base
PI. XI. 25.
M 1-05 base
M
-9
PI. XI. 24.
Degraded head of Athena r. Owl standing r., head to shown full curved line front in field r., downwards, on cheek as on preceding. 0E behind, ornament derived from olive-spray. ;
eye
;
;
;
PI. XI. 26.
1. 1848. 2. 1919. Pembroke, Mmi. Ant., P. 2, T. 6 Sale Catal, 1848, lot 282. Presented by J. Mavrogordato, Esq. 3. 1917. Spink & Son. Procured from a Syrian dealer. From the Babington and Philipsen Collections. Nvm. Chron., 1878, p. 283, PI. XIII. 17; ;
Philipsen Sale (Hirsch, Ratal, xxv,
lot 3075).
'
78
No.
ARABIA FELIX
NORTHERN ARABIA FELIX
No.
79
80
No.
23
ARABIA FELIX
MESOPOTAMIA No.
—
—
;
MESOPOTAMIA
82 Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
CARRHAE.i Makcus Aukelius. 174-2
JEl-0
11-29
of Marcus r., bearded, laureate, iuscr. undraiied
Crescent, horns upwards, with
AYTOKP.KAICMAP AY
placed on a globe;
PHAI.OYHPOC
horns, star of six ravs inscr. inarcbelo\v, KAPHN(jJNl
Bust
:
t
fillets
depending
from it, between :
AOPWAA*::Ci)i; plain
linear
border.
PL
XII.
3.
COMMODUS. Bust of Conimodus laureate,
r.,
uudraped
bearded, inscr.
;
:
horns upwards, placed on a globe, -which is Crescent,
on a basis
;
between horns,
star of six rays
33-8
^
24-4
KOMO;^
-5
3-W
\
JE
-
-
:
border
off
the flan.
-5
inscr.
;
inscr.
:
r., A!HSVA 1., beginning on 1. above fillets depending from crescent. ;
and border
off the flan.
1-53
lar
r., iHNfl 1.; trianguansae on either side of
globe.
PL XII.
5.
Septimius Sevekus. 104-5 6-77
^
-9
t
Bust
of
laureate,
Severus
r.,
uudraped
:
bearded, Temple showing four columns inscr. pediment contains wreath or crescent
:
in
central
inter-
colunmiation. conical baetyl, surmounted by crescent, on base in wings, two legionary sigua, each in a tlistyle shrine surmounted by a crescent inscr. - (outwardly) in ex., AIA^:') (inwardly) r,. A >i above. ;
;
A^N
PL ^
1.
4.
All the coins have borders of dots on both sides unless otherwise described.
1844.
specimen.
XII.
Devonshire. 2.
1911.
Sale Catal..
i.
lot 235.
H. Marcopoli of Aleppo.
Same
obv. die as Col. L. A. D. Montague's
—
—
;
CARRHAE
83
Metal.
No.
Wt.
;
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Axis.
188-1
^1-0
12-10
I
Bust of Severus r., bearded, Dionysos, beardless, seated 1 laureate, iiudraped inscr. on chair without back, nude C€nTI/^JOCC to waist, himation OA'er 1. shoulder; holds in r. ears of corn and grapes, rests 1. on :
€OYHPO
in field r. crescent thyrsos on globe with pendent fillets ; ;
KOAOJNIAC
inscr.
--
M
HKAPCJN PL Bust of Seyerus laureate,
r.,
undraped
:
XII.
6.
bearded,
Bust of City-goddess
inscr.
reted
:
horns
;
before
1.,
tiir-
crescent with
it,
upwards,
j)laced
on
globe, with triangular ansae
;
(around, reading outwardly) A on r., (jJH - - on 1.
inscr.
64-4 1-17
57-2 3-71
M
-lb
C€nT
-7
[C€nT
'OJVHPO
I/VM[--
PL
XII.
7-
\
M
IMI --
];:{OVHP
Caracalla. (a)
Bust of Caracalla
r,,
^y[th Greek inscriptions
beardless
of Moon-god r., hair bound with taenia, draped,
Bust
; j
inscr.
: !
with !
63-2 4-10
M
-8
AKMA
;
bust
laureate,
wearing paludamentum
inscr.
crescent
at
shoulders
:—
KAPK^^H
jnoAi
[
and
cuirass.
PI:
5.
lyi'J.
I'Jlti,
PI.
LXXVIII.
ii,
p. 6.
H. Marcopoli.
p. IGS,
vi,
PI. XII. 27)
24.
6.
7.
1912.
Same ;
XII.
8.
dies as Paris specimen ('Zaiitha'
same
obv. die as Macdonald, Hioit.
:
see Journ. Rom. Stud.,
Catal.,
iii,
p. 301,
Presented by Capt. Edw. Shepherd. Cp. Vaillant, Presented by Mr. H. P. Hall. Same dies as no. 6.
191(3.
Presented by Mr. H. F. Amedroz.
no. 2,
JV«»k. Col., 8.
1897.
MESOPOTAMIA
84 Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
Axis.
58-5 3-79
10
46-7 3-03
11
12
50-0
3-M 13
14
43-0 2-79
44-3
2-87
37-0 J2-40
15
68-1
JE
-7
—
—
;
CARRHAE Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
Inverse.
Eevei'se.
Axis.
{h)
Bust of Caracalla beard,
With Lathi inscriptions.
with short Bust of City-goddess r., turlaureate, unclothed reted, veiled, and draped (beginning on r. inscr. (beginning on r. above) r.,
;
inscr.
above) IG
95-1
M
-85
17
18
84-9 5-50
63-1
^
-75
^
-75
78-2
M
75-8
-8
^
-85
69-6
MAIANiONI NVSPFAV COL/n€TANTONINIAN
tR
AAVRAI[
/v\AVRANTON
.8
-8
MAVRANTO
NIN V 2P CO|M€TANTON[ NAAVR Al €X PL XII. 14
24
68-0 4-41 64-1
^ M yE
62-6 4-06
16. 1845.
^
MAVRANT[
]
NVS[
VG -8
MAV[
]
INIAFAi-
]
r
INA
jeTANTONINIAN
AAVRA
AVG -7
lA
[
CO|M€TANTO AN €X
NIN[
JVRANTON INVSPF
-85 I
I
26
JVRANTON
-8
]
C0IM6IANT ONI NIA
/^AVR[
NAA 68-1
JNTON INIA
NAAVRAiq
FA[
^
COLM€[
INvSI"
AVC
I
NiNIA
AlcX
VS COL/v\€TANTONINIAN AAVk[
C
4-91
90
iN[ J PI. XII, 13. [IN
NI[N]I
vS COLM€TANTO
IN
AVG
•\AVRANTON
I
5-07 21
JRANTONIN VSP COL/^eTANTO C ANAAVR AL€X
PFJAVG
5-07
20
:
[/^A]VRANTON ri
4-09 78-3
/^[
l-AV
6-16
:
[
CO|/n€TAN TOiN[
COIMETANTO NINIAN AA [
t
Presented by the Secondary of the City of London.
Weber
18. 1906.
Dr. F. Parkes
24. 1S05.
Charles Townlev.
Gift.
Same
25. 1S3S.
obv. die as no. 17,
Cureton.
26. 1913.
1913.
Lincoln.
21, 22. 1913.
Lincoln,
17.
Lincoln.
86
MESOPOTAMIA
No.
27 ,
CAERHAE
No.
39
87
MESOPOTAMIA
No.
—
— CARRHAE
89
Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obverse,
Size.
Keverse.
Axis.
GOEDIAN Bust of Gordian Til
r.,
paludamentum and iuscr.
III.
wearing Bust of City-goddess cuirass
;
:
I.,
wear-
ing
turreted crown (witli crescent, horns upward, above it) and veil, draped before it, on pedestal, small figure r. ;
holding wine- or water-skin over shoulder inscr. :
;
54
55
276-7 17-93
239-3 15-51
^1-15 AVTOKK/VAANTTOPAIA
^1-1
MHTPKOAK APPHNCJ
NOCC€B
N
bust radiate.
between bust small altar.
AVTOKKMANTroPAIA NOCCeB
\
M
HTPr
57
^1-2
238-9 15-48
^1-2
AVTOKK[
]IANOCC€B
AVTOKKMANr
]AN<
CC€B
\
1.
MH
TPKOAKAPPHNO)
N
bust laureate.
I
IKAPPHN
crescent obliterated.
PI. XIII.
196-5 13-73
and pedestal,
CJN
bust laureate.
56
—
MH
TPKO[
JPHNOJN
bust radiate. Pi. XIII. 2.
58
207-9 13-47
^1-05
[
MH
]AIANOCC€B
bust radiate.
t
TPKOA[
crescent obliterated.
Bust of Gordian III r., laureate, Bust of City-goddess r., wearwearing i^aludamentum and ing turreted crown and veil, cuirass iuscr. drafied, between two stars of ;
:
eight rays
59
152-9
JE
9-91
-9
\
AVTOKK/nANTr ANOCC€B
]AI
PL 60
124-7 8-08
54. 57. 1844.
/E
-9
Glendining Sale, 19, ix. 1918, Devonshire. Sale Caial., lot 7G.5.
1918.
lot
inscr.
/VAHTKOA[
XIII.
]TOKK/^ANTr 0PA[
;
119.
—
JHNOJN
3.
/nHT[
59. 1913.
:
56.
]HNa
180-5.
Lincoln.
Charles Townley.
90
MESOPOTAMIA
EDESSA
N...
91
92
No.
MESOPOTAMIA
93
No.
— 94
—
MESOPOTAMIA Metal.
Wt.
No.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Axis.
12
27-3 \JE -6 1-77 j
ABfAPOC BACIA6VC
]CAP KO/v\OAOC
[
:
13
JE
25-9 1-68
AVKAICAP KO/v\OAOC jABfAPOC BACIA€VC
-65
-^
I
PL
cross
of
SeA'erus
r.,
tiara.
Abgak
Sept. Seveeus and
Bust
on
XIII. 14.
bearded,
VIII.
Bust of Abgar
r.,
bearded,
undraped inscr. be- wearing diademed tiara with ginning on r., above: crest of liook-shaped ornalaureate,
;
ments, decorated witli crescent and three (or two) stars mantle fastened on i-. shoulder; ;
before the face, sceptre
beginning on 14
ABfAPOCB
^1-0 C€0VPI0AV [TOjKPA
118-2 7'6G
r.
;
inscr.
above: r
I I
15
78-4
jE
5-08
16
I
JE
111-6
7-2B
M
6'-7J
XIII.
PL
XIII.
[
15.
lABfAPOCBA CIA€ 16.
-85
[0]CAT
ABfA OOCB ACIA€
,M
-85
OCAT
ABrAPOCBA
ieoviiAO CTOkAii
110-3 1.^ .85 7-^5 \
19
PL
j
'
79-8
18
AB TAPOCBAC
C€OVHP 0CA[TJ
-9
\
104-2
17
TOKPA
-85
[
ABfAP OCB ACIA:
'
20
109-8 7-12
13.
Same Same R.
1840.
'^
-85
C€0VHP0C
Millingeii.
obv. die as no. 14. obv. die as no. IG.
Payne Knight
))equest.
]APOCA CIAi[
]TOAV(:)
[
j
I
PL XIV. 14. 1805. 16. 1901. 19. 1918.
t^mn. Vet.,
p.
W.
1.
15. 1840. Charles Towniey. W. T. Ready. 17, 18. 1900.
C+lendining Sale. 19, 195. 1 (^wrongly read
ix.
1918, lot 119.
KO/*AAAO AOC)-
Millingen. S.
Lincoln. 20. 1824.
95
No.
—
—
MESOPOTAMIA
9G Metal.
No.
Wt.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
31
CeOAHPO CATOVA
69-7
4-5^
M
32
ABrAPOCB A€AOA
PL XIV.
\
-75
C€OVHP OC.ATO
6.
ABFAPOCBA CAIAOC
\
33
M
49-1
8-18
34
M
35-4 2-0
35
-7
CeovHPoCA VTOKPA BACIACV[
]
iCAPO
Tu;P
\
ABrAPOCB ACIAC
]CAT[
-6
C€0[
-55
C€OVHPO
/
M
34-7
]AP0C BACI[
[
.9.9/:
PL XIV.
AbCtAR VIII and
7.
bis soa
Ma'nu.
of Abgar r., bearded, Bust of ]Ma'nu r., beardless, wearing diademed tiara and wearing tiara with crest of mantle as on preceding series hooks, but no diadem mantle fastened on r. shoulder inscr. beginning; on r. above inscr. beginning on r. above:
Bust
;
;
:
;
3G
M
33-3
JAPOC BCIA€
.6
M
32-0
-55
ABFAPOCB
OC
tA^V\\A
PL XIV.
8.
AAAN HOC
ACI[
2-07
PL XIV.
9.
Caracalla nnd Abgae L\ Severus, 38
^
34-2
Bust of Caracalla r., laurtate with slight beard inscr. beginning on r. above, AMT(0|
9.99
;
Bust of Abgar r.. beardless, wearing diademed tiara with crest of hooks inscr. beginning on r. above, C£OVH[^ ;
PL XIV. 31. 1900.
Millingen. 38. 1877.
32. See T.
Lincoln.
Sir E. Abdy.
34. See T.
Babelon,
Bank
of
Combe,
ilieVavjgres, ii,
England
Gift.
loc. cit,
Combe,
oi<.
no. 4.
p. 35, PI. V. fig. 9.
A. von Gutsclmiid,
cit.,
10.
p. 230,
35. 1900.
1841.
no. 3.
33.
Lincoln.
36. 1840.
37.1877. rH?e/-s?(c/(!(H^t')),
Bank p. 40.
of
England
Gift.
97
No.
98
No.
MESOPOTAMIA
—
—
—
EDESSA
99
Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obverse.
Size.
Eeverse.
Axis.
DiADUMENIAN. Bust of Diadumenian headed inscr.
bare-
r.,
i
Bust of City-goddess
draped r. above
inscr.,
;
52
70-0 4-54
M
-75
wear-
r.,
iug turreted crown and
:
;
veil,
beginning on
:
OM€Ae CCA
AAOA NT£1N€IN0C paludamentum and
bust wears cuirass.
PL XIV. 53
45-1
M
2-92
.75
15.
MOMC€ANT(jJNeiNOC bust wears paludamentum and
\,
cuirass.
54
53-7
M
-75
3-48
-
OANTCJ N€IN
ou
(beginning
OM€A €CCA
above)
r.
bust
unclotlied
border
;
of
laurel- wreath.
PI.
XIV.
16.
Elagabalus.
Some
of the coins catahigued
under
this
Emperor may belong
to Caracalla.
Bust of Emperor
;
inscr.
:
City-goddess, wearing turreted crow:;, veil, mantle,
and
chi-
seated 1. on rock, 1. resting on seat, r. extended, usually holding some object at her feet,half-ligure of riverton,
;
god,
55
234-8
^lOoiAVTKAICMA
15-22
f
|Cl)N bust
52.
1913.
Lincoln.
Townley.
;
inscr.
:
—
j
|
VPANT KOAWMA P€A€CCA holds branch,
1..
laureate, wearing paiu-
idamentum and
Cliarles
swimming
53.
cuirass.
1877.
Bank- of England
Gif
55.
1805.
100
MESOPOTAMIA Metal,
No.
Wfc.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
56
187-9
^El-Oi
AVTOKAlC^^^p^vPAN KOACJ/^AP TO)
12-18
bust
I.,
laureate,
(lamentum and 164-0 10-63
^1-05 t
155-6
M
-95
r.,
cuirass.
r.,
laureate,
KOA€A
^1-0 AVTK/^AA
wearing palu- holds
llll€INO
-
-
CC r.,
radiate,
wearing palu- holds
fruits.
PI.
XIV.
inscr. illegible
;
wearing palu- in field behind damentum and cuirass on 1. copiae. shoulder, round shield charged with [gorgoneion on] aegis in oval countermark, bust r. bust
1.,
OA€A€C
/^APAVANK CA
cuirass.
JPAPANT
Ml-\
fruits,
cuirass.
damentum and 201-6 13-OG
AAAPAVANTJ €CCA
k^N€IN j
bust
60
hand uncertain,
laureate, wearing palu
AVTK/^AVANT bust
125-5 8-13
17.
/v\APAVPAK 0€A€CCA
OCC
t
XIV.
object in
damentum and 59
PI.
AVTKMAANT NN€INO damentum and
10-08
wearing palucuirass.
CC€B bust
58
€Cv
holds brand).
laureate,
18.
holds fruits her, cornu;
;
;
61
175-0 11-34
M 1-05 AVTKMA bust
1.,
ANTnN€l[
laureate, wearing palu-
damentum and
cuirass.
]
K€A€CCA
holds fruits in field behind her, cornucopiae. ;
XV.
PI.
62
218-7 14-17
M
1-0
AVTKAAA ANTr
\
c
bust
63
165-9 10-75
M\-0
JNO
cm r.,
KOA'ANT AVP.€A6CC. holds fruits in field before her, cornucopiae. ;
laureate, unclothed.
AVTK/^[ ] ANTNNINO KOAANT above) holds fruits C (beginning on r.
bust
1.,
1.
laureate, wearing palu-
damentum and
J€A€C
[ ;
in
field
before
her, cornucopiae.
cuirass on 1. shoulder, round shield charged ;
with [gorgoneion on]
56. 1905.
Sotheby, March
H. 0. Cureton.
J. 7,
Hirsch. 1838, lot 263.
57. 1840.
aegis.
M. Young.
59. 1841.
Sir R.
58. 1838.
Abdy.
R. Stewart, Sale Catal,
Sale Catal., lot 369.
62. 1846.
— EDESSA
101
Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obvt
Size.
Reve^^
Axis.
166-7
64
JE
10-80
AVTKMAA
-95
[
NTKOA€Av-[
J
bust r., radiate, \vearing paluclaineatiim and cuirass.
t
liaud olf the tlan before her. small Nike flying r. to r.
;
crown
her.
PL XV. 65
192.3
^
-95
13-46
bust
t
JAPAVPAN
INOCC€
]
I
r.,
radiate, uearing palu-
damentum and
151-9 9-84
M 1-0 AVKMA[
]K0[
[
holds fruits before her, pent rearing. :
cuirass.
XV.
PI.
66
2.
3.
]ANTKO€A€C CH[
]NINOCC
]
wearing palu- N damentum and cuirass; on 1. drops incense (?) on flaming shoulder^ round shield charged incense-altar before her. bust
i
I.,
laureate,
with gorgoneion on aegis.
67
128-3 8-31
^1-0
AVTK.M.A ANTHN€INO holds
bust
r.,
radiate, wearing palu-
damentum and
68
j
:',
\
113-6 '.•El-0 7-36
AV[ bust
before
;
her.
altar flaming,
cuirass.
MAKAVPK 0€A
r£lNeiNC€
i
r.,
0€A€CC
branch
holds fruits flaming.
laureate, unclothed.
Bust of Emperor
1.,
Two
beardless,
;
busts
--
before her, altar
of
City-goddess
wearing paluda- confronted, each Avearing turmentum and cuirass on 1. reted crown and veil and shoulder, round shield charged draped below, square baetyl with gorgoneion on aegis; r. within small temple with hand holding over r. shoulder pediment inscr. sci'])tre topped by eagle laureate,
;
;
:
;
;
inscr.
69
114-8 7-44
64.1909. Copland.
JE
:—
'
A]NTGN€INOC
-9
i
PI.
Lincoln. 68. IS J
2.
si^ecinien (Maedonald, PI.
65,66.1913. Chevalier d'Horta.
LXXIX.
,
4),
and
Lincoln.
Cast
(?).
KOAM€ A€ CCA XV.
4.
67.1919. 69.
Same
as three specimens at Paris,
Trebented by Mr.
J.
ohv. die as Hunterian
102
No.
70
MESOPOTAMIA
—
-
EDESSA
103
Metal.
Wt.
No,
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
With Emperor,
Bust of laureate
;
inscr.
Metropolis.
title
beardless,
|
:
City-goddess wearing turreted crown, veil, mantle, and chiton, seated 1. on rock, 1. hand on seat, r. extended before her, small flaming altar at ;
I
;
her 1
77
M
12M 7-85
.8;
AVT.
K./^.A.
WNi"[
t
with Nike carrying wreath and palm. PI.
120-0 7-78
\M \
•
I
AVKMA[ bust
r.,
god swimming
;
of river-
inscr.
:
—
C€P.ANT MHTKOAcZic CCHNCJ N
bust ].. r. hau'l raised: on 1. shoulder, round shield charged
78
feet, half-tigure
>nN€INOC
uudraped.
goddess
drops
incense
on
altar? ,
I
XV.
6.
MHK6A€ CCHNWN goddess holds branch.
PI.
XV.
7.
Elagabalus aud Sevkkus Alexander. 79
172-2 11-10
.El -25 Bust \
Elagabalus (on 1., City-goddess, wearing turreted and Severus Alex- crown, veil, mantle, and chiander (on r., bareheaded), con- ton, seated 1. on rock holds fronted, each wearing i:)alu- brnnch in r., 1. rests on seat; damentiim and cuirass be- before her, small llaming below, small altar; below, half figure of them, tween temple with ]iedimeut inscr. river-god swimming: in field of
laureate)
;
;
:
AVTK/^AANTNINOCO two pellets M AAA€ INAP P€A€CC !..
PI.
77.
1844.
79.1799.
C.
Devonshire.
M. Cracherode
Sale Catal
Gift.
,
lot 592.
Holed (by decay?).
XV.
;
iuscr.
AAAK^
8.
78. 1874.
Rollin and Feuardent.
104
No.
MESOPOTAMIA
—
—
;
EDESSA
105
Metal. No.
Wt.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
With
title Metropolis.
First Denomination.
Bust
of
inscr.
Severus Alexander
City-goddess, wearing turreted
crown,
mantle, and chion rock, 1. resting on seat at her feet, halftigure of river-god swimming before her, small flaming
:
Yeil,
ton, seated
1.
;
;
altar
87
377-0 34-iS
POC bust
C r.,
278-0 18-01
89
260-6
r.,
^1-2 j
14-77
r.,
.El-25
JNWN
laureate, unclothed.
laureate, unclothed.
r.,
laureate, unclothed.
]APAVPCeAA€2 MHKO€A GCCHNOJN
ANAPOC r.,
similar.
radiate, wearing palu-
damentum and 286-7 18-58
ZANAP MHTKO[ similar.
AVf bust
92
10.
1/^AVC€AAGZAN /^HKOeA €CCHN(ON APO C similar. bust
291-7 18-00
;
A[
bust
91
stars
AVTK[ ]I/^AVC€AA€2 /^HT[ ]€A €CCHNa)N ]APOC siuiilai'.
^1-2
l(i-89
90 228-0
XV.
0CC€ bust
r.,
holds branch or corn-ears.
ITK/v^ACAAe
iEl-2o
and
laureate, unclothed.
PI.
88
1.
:
AGXANA MHTKO€A€ CCHNOJN
AVTK/^ACA
/El-3
in field
;
inscr.
^1-2 t
cuirass.
AVTK/VAACAA6XANAP MHTKOeA 6CCHNWN o C C bust
1.,
round
similar.
radiate, wearing cuirass, shield charged with
gorgoneiou on 1. shoulder, r. hand holding eagle-topped sceptre over r. shoulder.
88. 1859. F. Buocke. edge for mounting. 90.
89. 1843. ISO.j.
Cliarles
Dr. Milles,
Townley.
Dean
of Exeter.
91. 1900.
Two
Lincohi.
incisions in
92. 1840.
Matthew Y'ning. P
106
No.
MESOPOTAMIA
EDESSA
107
Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
Obverse.
Reve:se.
Axis.
.El.O
98 148-0 0-59
AVTKMACA A6ZAN[AiMHTK0eA €CCHNCJN PJOC C
i
similar
bust r., laureate, drapery over shoulder; in couotermark, bust of City-goddess r.,turreted. 1
PI.
99 14 7-9
JE
9-58
1KM.A[
-9;
t
XV.
eZANAPO /v\HTKO€A CCCHNWN
]
C C
]
with
preceding,
as
12.
similar,
similar
countermark.
100 152-9 1^1-0 9-91
I
AVTKAAACAA PO
eXANAJ
(JC
]KO€A eCCHNCON similar,
I
bust I
101
187-1
.El-O
r., radiate, drapery over shoulder.
AVTKMACA A€XANA P^-.-C
i
ZieCCHNOJN
]
similar,
bust laureate, wearing 1., cuirass; on 1. shoulder, round shield, in r. eagle-topped sceptre
over
Bust
shoulder.
r.
of
Severus Alexander, Similar type to preceding series, but seat of goddess regu-
slightly bearded; inscr.
:
—
lar in
JEM AVTKMAC€VAA€I[
102 215-7 13-98
1.
103 178-1
JE
-95
/VAHTK0A€
stars in field.
[
r.,
AVTKMAC€VAAeXAN MHTKOL APOC C
11-54
two
;
laureate, drapery over goddess holds fruits (?) in shoulder.
bust
t
form
bust
r.,
]
r.
AG CCHN
OJN
laureate, wearing palu- object in cuirass.
r.
obscure.
damentum and .^1-0
104 146-6 9-50
1
t
AA€XANAPOC[
]
bust
r.,
damentum and
98. 180.5.
101.1908.
Charles Townley.
Lincoln.
104.1841.
MHTKOAGA
wearing palu- holds
laureate,
[
fruits.
cuirass.
99. 1913. Sir R. Abdy.
Lincoln.
100. 1861.
Sale CataL, lot 369.
Eastwood.
108
MESOPOTAMIA Metal.
1
No.
Wt.
Obveise.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
ilOo 128-8 8-35
]C6VAA€X AN APOCC€B
i
bust
r.,
106 113-8
.E
7-37
-9
wearing palu-
laureate,
damentum and
cuirass.
AVTK^^ACeVAAc[
]TKOA€A€CCHN(jJN
]
object in
t
bust
r.,
JE
-95
AVTK/n[ A[
t
bust
]€
]€
108 179-6.
bust
i
JCHNOJN
wearing palu-
laureate,
1.,
obscure.
AAHTKl
cuirass.
MHT[
]MAC€V AA€XA[
^1-05
11-64
r.
13.
object in
radiate,
r.,
AA€IAN
B.
damentum and
obscure.
cuirass.
PL XV. 96-4 6-35
r.
wearing palu-
laureate,
damentum aud
107
A€ C CHNOJN
]
holds fruits.
round shield holds
]NGJN
fruits.
on 1. shoulder, v. holding eagletopped sceptre over r. shoulder.
109 136-3
JE
-95
8-83
110 123-6
JE
-9
]
[
CAA€IANAP
o
MHTKOAe AEC CHN
CC€B
CON
similar to preceding.
object id
AVTKMAC
€AAeXAN
]
r.
AECCHNOJN
holds fruits
8-01
obscure.
(?).
similar to preceding (but bust beardless?).
111 173-8
^1-0
11-J26
\
holds fruits
similar
bearded
112 146-1 9-47
^1-0 \
1900.
Townley.
JN a second altar
(bust behind her.
POCCc B I.
105.
preceding
to
;
?).
AVTKMAC€AA€XANA Lust
Cliarles
JXANAPOCC MHTKOA[
]€AA[
€B
]KOA€AeC C-HNCJN similar to preceding.
r., lavireate,
drapery over
PL XV.
14.
shoulder.
Lincoln.
108.
111. 112. 1913.
1840.
Lincoln.
Mattiu-w Young.
109. 110.
1805.
—
—
;
EDESSA
109
Metal.
No.
Wt.
Obv(
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
Third Denomination. 113
77-6 O-03
M. -8£|Bust \
of Severus Alexander
bearded,
'sligbtly
wearing cuirass
;
paludamentiun ii:scr.
Similar
r.,
laureate,
type to preceding without stars object obscure inscr. I'Y'KOA
series,
and
in r
AVTKAAAC
;
:
GAeCCHNaj[
€AA€IAN^PO CCee 114
81-2
5-26
JE
Impression incuse of anotlier coin
of
left
Similar tvpe
reverse
between inscr
preceding
to
;
.MHTKOA€ A€CC
HNWN
the dies.
PI.
XV.
15
Seyeeus Alexandke and Julia Mamaea. Severus Alexander City-goddess, wearing turreted Mamaea (on crown, veil, mantle, and chiAlexander ton, seated I. on square seat confronted r.), laureate, wearing paludamen- or rock, I. resting on seat, r. Mamaea holding small temple Avith tum and cuirass stephane pediment ; above her head, Avearing drapeil, small figure of Aquarius (?) inscr with water-skin overshoulder below, half-figure of river-
Busts
of
(on
and Julia
1.)
;
;
;
!
:
god
swimming
in
;
small flamiug altar four stars inscr. ;
115 302-2 lD-58
:
;
front,
in field,
no No.
MESOPOTAMIA
—
— EDESSA
111
Metal.
No.
Wt.
Obverse.
Size.
Reveise.
Axis.
GORDIAN Bust of Gordian III
III.
wearing Bust of City-goddess 1., weariug turreted crown and veil, shouMers draped in front, small flaming altar and, on a pedestal, figure of Aquarius (?) r., holding water-skin over
r.,
^
paliidamentum inscr.
and cuirass
:
'\
;
;
shoulder
124 263-0 17-04
125 213-7 13-85
iE
M
AVT0KKMANTr0PZi[IA
\
NOCC€B]
M\-l \
MHT
;
inscr.
:
KOA€A€CC[
]
N
bust radiate
PI.
A[VTOKKMANT]roPAI ANOCCGB
]eA€CCHNaJN
XVI.
4.
bust radiate.
126 249-8
/El-15
16-19
\
JTOKK/^ANTropAIA MHTKOA€A[
Noq
JOJN
bust radiate.
127 241-5 15 -65
M\-2 \
AVTOKKAAANTTOPAIA [
/^
HTKr
]€B
bust radiate.
128 250-2 16-21
\
AVTOKK/^ANTfoPAIA MHTKOAeAECCHNCJN NOCC€B bust laureate.
129 227-0 14-71
\
AVTOKK/^ANTroPAIA NOCC€B
MHT
KOA€A€CCHNCJ[
bust laureate.
130 223-4 14-48
JOPAIANOCC />AHTKOA€A€CCHN(0N
^1-15 AV[ \
€B bust laureate.
125.
1805.
Charles Townley,
Devonshire.
Charles Townley.
128.1841.
Sale Cafal., lot 48.
T.
Same Burgon.
obv.
die as no.
129.1805.
124.
126, 127.
Charles Townley.
1805.
130.1844.
112
No.
MESOPOTAMIA
—
—
.
EDESSA
113
Metal.
No
Wt.
Size.
Obverse.
Revei-se.
Axis.
Regal Coinage Restored. GoRDiAN
III
X Pheahates.
and Abgar
First Denoviinaiiov
Bust
of
Gordian
III
r, j
inscr.
:
Gordian receiving Abgar on Gordian, laureate, wearing toga, seated r. on sella curuh's on suggestus, holding sceptre in 1. on r., Abgar, bearded, wearing diademed tiara, kandys and trousers, r. holding figure of Nike, 1. on hilt of short sword inscr. ;
1.,
;
:
;
^1.3
136i 372-()
24-11
\
AVTOKKMANTropAlAi AVTOKroPAIANOCAInocC€B
!APOCBACIA€VC
bust laureate, wearing paluda-
nientum and
137 300-2 19-45
^1-25
138 346-7
^1-35
cuirass.
AVTOK[ CBACIA€VC
similar.
\
AVTOKKMANXroPAIA AVTOKfoPAIANOCABr NOCC€B
22-47
iAPOCBACIA€VC
bust laureate, drapery showing over 1. shoulder.
I
I
PL XVI. 139 288-9 18-72
^1-25 I
^
JABPAPO
7.
AVTOKK/^ANTfoPAIA AVTOK[ JABfAPO NOCC eB CBACIA€ VC bust radiate, wearing paluda-
mentum and
137.
Same
obv. die as no. 136.
cuirass.
138„ 1841.
T.
Burgon.
139. 1895.
Vincent
Yorke.
Q
W.
——
—
—
;;
MESOPOTAMIA
114 Metal.
No.
Wt.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Axis.
Bust of Gordian Illr., laureate Gordian receiving Abgar on over 1. showing drapery [., Gordian, laureate, wearing shoulder inscr. paludamentum and cuirass, /^ANTroPAIANOCC6B holding globe in 1., mappa in r. on r., Abgar, bearded, dressed as on preceding series, in raised r. a wreath (?)
140 317-9 Ml-2, 20-60 \
;
AVTOKK
;
;
ICABPAPOCBACIA
inscr.
€VC Bust of Gordian III
r.,
Abgar, bearded, wearing diaand demed tiara, kandys and trousers, riding r. on pacing
radiate,
wearing paludanrentum cuirass
;
inscr.
:
horse
141
\
'
PI.
10-81
8
!
AVTOKKMAN[TropAIA
.^1-25
'NOC]C€B
t
\
XVI.
AVTOKK/^ANTroPAIAl NOCCeB
142 3091 \m\-Z 20-03 t 143 30o-7
:
AVTOKKMANTrO[P]AI ABfAPOC BACIA6VC ANOCCCB
3321 1^1-3 31-62
inscr.
;
J
BACIA€VC
1
Secaiul Denomination.
Bust
of
Gordian
front, star
;
inscr.
III,
r.
Bust of Abgar r., bearded, wearing diademed tiara with crest of hook-shaped orna-
in
:
ments, necklace, and robe over garment with buttons down the front behind, star ;
inscr.
144 180-5
M
11-70
95 I
:
AVTOKK/^ANTTOpAIA, ABPAPOC BACIAEVC NOCC€B rosette of pellets on tiara, bust laureate, wearing palu-
damentum and
cuirass. ,
PI.
140. 1832.
Feuardent. 142. 1844.
144. 1900.
H. P.
Same
Borrell.
obv.
Devonshire. Lincoln.
Same
9.
Melanges,
obv. die as no. 141.
ii,
PI.
1874.
141.
obv. die as no. 138.
die as Babelon,
Same
XVI.
VIII. 143.
6.
Same
Rollin
and
Double-struck rev. obv. die as no. 141.
— 116
—
;
MESOPOTAMIA Metal.
Wt.
No.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Axis.
154 132-4
JE
8-58
AVT0KK/vAA[NTr]0PAI ABfAPOC
-9
ANOCC€B
\
]IA€VC
[
decoration of tiara obscure,
bust similar.
155 160-6
LE
10-41
AVTOKK/^ANr NOCCGB
-95 f
]A€VC
]IAiABrAPO[
tiara covered with network.
I
bust similar.
156 150-7 IJE 9-7G
AVTOKKMANTfopAIA ABfAPOC BACIAGVC
-95
NOCC€B
I
decoration of tiara obscure,
bust similar.
157 120-7 7-82
M
|[AVTOKKMANTroPA]l ANOCC€B
9 i
lUst
158 130-7 JE 8-47
-95 t
]0C
BACIA€VC
rosette of pellets
on
tiara.
similar.
AVTOKKMA[ ANOCC€B bust cuirass
;
shield on
]CIA€VC
[
rosette of pellets
on
tiara.
wearing
laureate,
1.,
PAI ABfAPOC
]0
1.
shoulder
; j
r.
hand holding eagle-topped
which head is seen between O and P of inscr.
sceptre, of
PI.
I
|
XVII.
3.
Third Denomination. Bust of Gordian III
r.,
lau-
drapery showing over shoulder inscr.
reate,
1.
:
;
Bust of Abgar r., bearded, dressed as on preceding series decoration of tiara, when visible, consists of pellets ,
inscr.
159
94-1 6-10
JE
-75
[AVT OKK^^ANT^ OPA ABfArOC BACIA6V C IAN0CC6B PL XVII.
154. See T.
Dr. F. Parkes
Combe,
Weber
:
Vet. Pop. ct Beg.
Gift.
157.
Num.,
Same
p. 231,
no.
1,
obv. die as no. 156.
4.
155. Ibid., no.
2.
159. 1900.
156. 1906.
Lincoln.
EDESSA
No.
160
11
118
No.
167
MESOPOTA^MIA
NESIBI
No.
119
— 120
—
;
MESOPOTAMIA Metal.
wt.
No.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
169-7 .J51-05 inscr. obliterated; bust as on 11-00 preceding. \
179-7 11-04
JEl-05
[
AVTOKAMAPAVC€BAA C€n[ €IA[ bust clothed (paludamentum
^1-05 iKAir I
N€CIBIMHTP
]
OTTOA
and cuirass
178-1 11-54
N€CIBIAAH
]
star l)ehind as well as in front.
Aries
the flan,
off
?).
AA€i
]/^Avpc
ccni
JHT
ANAPO^ bust clothed.
Seveeus Alexander with Julia Mamaea. Busts confronted of Alexander Bust of City-goddess r., as on {Y., wearing paludamentum nos. 4 f., with Aries above, >
and
and Mamaea
cuirass)
(1.,
hair)
219-3 14-21
^1-05
;
inscr.
and
behind
star
draped, wearing stepliane in inscr.
in
front
:
:
1NAP0CI0V/*«AAM
JN€CIBI/^H
€A[ Alexander
radiate,
Mamaea
with crescent at shoulders.
208-9 13-54
^1-1 t
AV[
]€XANAPOCIOV
C€l
J
N6CIBIMH TP
ear of corn in field
fA.\_
r.
Alexander laureate. PI.
XVII.
9.
Julia Mamaea. 10
210-7 13-65
t
Bust of Mamaea r., draped, Bust of City-goddess, as on on large crescent, wearing nos. 4 f., with Aries above stepliane
in
hair,
which
is
waved horizontally and taken up on nape of neck
:
and
star in front
HKOAO
;
inscr.
C€
]IBI/^HT
[
inscr.
|OVMAM€A C€BA[ 5.
8.
Baron Knobelsdorf. Count de Salis Gift.
1847.
1S60.
9. 1S77.
6. 1909.
Lincoln.
Bank
England
of
7.
Gift.
182.5.
10. 1900.
C. J. Rich.
Lincohi.
—
—
•
;;
NESIBI
121
Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obverse
Size.
Keverse.
Axis.
GOKDIAN Bust of Gordian III
;
inscr.
III.
Bust of City-goddess, as on DOS. 4 f., with Aries above no stars; inscr.
:
:
170-5 11-05
11
AVTOKkMANTropA_.. cenKOA
.El-0
bust r.
136-8 8-86
12
I.,
]MHT
[
laureate, drapery over
shoulder.
A IVTOKKMANTfopAIA CCnKOA NeCIBI[ NOC C€
.El-1 t
bust
r.,
laureate, drapery over
shoulder.
130.8 8-48
13
AVTOKKMANTfOPAIA CenKOA
.El-Oi
ON€CI[
N0[
t
r., radiate, drapery over shoidder(?).
bust 1.
Gordian Busts (r.,
confronted
and Teakquillina.
III
Gordian City-goddess, wearing turreted
of
j
laureate, wearing paluda- crown, veil, chiton, I
mentum
and
and
seated
and man-
on rock,
1. resting Tranqiiillina (1., draped, wear- on rock, r. holding ears of ing stephane in hair); inscr. corn; above her head, sign of Aries 1. at her feet, halffigure of river-god swimming
cuirass)
:
tie,
1.
—
;
1.
14
15 1
;
inscr.
366-3 23-74
^1-35 AVTOKK/^ANroPA[IAN C€n[ jON jNKVAAINANCe TPO t B
284-3 18-42
^1-3 JAVTOKKAAANTroPAIA .NONCABTP AN[ \
:
—
]0N
€CIBINH
]€CIBIAAHT PO
Tranquillina. 16
164-0 10-63
^
draped, Bust of City-goddess r., as ou wearing stephane, hair waved nos. 4f., with Aries abov(! r. ON€CIB horizontally IN A inscr. inscr.
I'OSi Bust of Tranquillina
\
I
r.,
CAB
;
TPAN[ 12. 1901.
W.
T. Ready.
obv. die as Mionnet V. C26, 174.
13. 1914. 15.
1805.
J.
H. Daniels.
C€nKOA IMHTPO 14.
Charles Townley.
18iO.
Millingen.
Same
122
No.
MESOPOTAMIA
—
—
:
123 Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
24
:
Mh05
140-5 9-10 I
164-3 10-65
25
|OAC€nKOAnN€CIBI
similar to preceding.
/AT
I
j
.El-Oo Bust of Philip I., radiate, wearing paludamentum and t cuirass, armed with spear and shield (on which quadriga?):
AVTOKKAA|OVAI
inscr.
IAinn0CC€B
Temple
with two twisted columns, pediment, and steps in front within shrine, of which panelled doors stand ;
open, City-goddess seated to front, with Aries and rivergod as on preceding coins in pediment, uncertain object ;
(altar?); inscr.
|OVC€TTKO
AflN€CIBIAAHT PI.
94-3
26
^
6-11
-8
t
XVII.
12.
Bust of Philip 1., radiate, Within a wreath, with medalwearing paludamentum and lion at top, sign of Aries r., cuirass; inscr. head reverted inscr. |OAC
AVTOKKMI
0VAl4>IAinn0CC€B PI.
;
€nKOAnN€CIBIMHT XVII.
13.
Otacilia Seveea. Bust
of Otacilia r., draped, Temple with four twisted wearing stephane, hair taken columns containing figure of up in plait fastened on top of City-goddess with seated, head crescent at shoulders Aries and river-god, all as inscr. on nos. 17 f. inscr. ;
:
:
;
27 I
171-9 11-14
JEl-0 t
MAPnTAKIAC€OVHPA |0VC€nK0AnN6CIBI/^ HT
NCeB
PI.
158-8
28
XVII.
14.
^1-0 t
24.
26. 1832.
Dean
H. P. Bonell.
1832.
H.
P. Eorrell.
of Exeter.
Same
25.
27. 1908.
dies as no. 27.
T. Thomas. Hamburger.
1844. L.
Sale Catal.,
II,
28.1843.
lot
2520.
Dr. Mi lies,
124
No.
29
MESOPOTAMIA
;
KHESAENA
125
Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obverse.
Size.
Beverse.
Axis.
RHESAEXA. Caeacalla. 95-1
M
6-16
Bust of Caracalla r., radiate clothing of bust obscure
-8
t
]
;
,
Nude female r.
ANTnNI[
figure seated 1., uncertain object resting on rock(?);
holding
'reed?),
in field
1.
S
1.,
(?)
;
IHC
inscr.
AINHC[ PI.
32-G
M
2-11
1.
Vexillum at foot of shaft, undraped, sup- female figure reclining 1. (?) ported on back of eagle r., in field 1., Ill, r. D(?). whose spread Avings take the form of a crescent inscr. [ 1
-65 Bust of Caracalla or Elagabalus jr.,
\
XVIII.
laureate,
;
i
I
;
|
I
!
I
:
PI.
128-7 8-34
-75 Bust of Caracalla
JEi
I
j
j
I
v.,
XVIII.
Vexillum
slightly
bearded, laureate, undraped, supported on back of eagle r., with wings spread inscr. - -
2.
;
on
Ill 1.
CO
I
;
]N0NC€B
!ANT[
PL XVIII.
I
3.
Elagabalus. 159-0 10-30
M
-9
Centaur Sagittarius
Bust of Elagabalus r., laureate clothing of bust obscure inscr.
charging bow
;
]A ANTaj[ ;
PI.
'
1.
inscr.
dis-
^
AINHq
XVIII.
HC
4.
All the coins have borders of dots on both sides and inscription arranged as usual. 1889.
Holed owing Lincoln.
Eug. Chaix., decay (?).
to
Caial., no. 968.
3.
1916.
Sale 2. 1840. J. E. Steuart. Presented by Mr. Edw. Shepherd.
Catal., lot
4.
332.
1909.
126
No.
MESOPOTAMIA
—
—
.
RHESAENA
127
Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
Teajan Decius. Bust
Decius
of
r.,
cuirass
;
inscr.
Founder ploughing r. with and yoke of cattle he holds sceptre in 1. in field above eagle with spread wings standing on palm-branch, head I., holding wreath in beak in ex., half-figure of river-god swim-
radiate,
wearing pal ud amentum :
;
;
;
ming 10
192-2
.El-0
12-45
\
fAVTKrM€KV|A€KIOC TPAIANOCC€B
r.
inscr.
:
:
JPHCAINHCIW
C€[ NLlllr
holed
11
12
189-7
^1-05
12-29
\
188-1 12-19
184-9 11-98
14
75-2
M
I
AVTKr/^€KVA€K|OCT CenKOAPHCAINHCIOJ PAIANOCC€B
NlillP
-Oi
^1-0
C€nK[
JICJNllllP
\
.El-05
11-35
t
rAVTKrM€KVA€KIJOC [C€]nKOAPHCAINHCI(J TPAIANOCC€B |NLIIIP PI.
186-1
JE 1-05 Bust
12-OG
t
of
Decius
1.,
XVIII.
7.
Founder ploughing r. with and yoke of cattle in field above,
radiate,
wearing
paludamentum
cuirass
inscr.
AVT[KAJir
;
with closed wings AI/^€CKVTPAA€KIOCC holding wreath in beak in €B in countermark, head of ex., wreath between two palmbranches inscr. C€TTKOAP Emperor (?) r. ;
eagle
1.
;
;
;
HCAINHCICJNlillP
10.1853. SirR. Abdy.
Rev. Bryan Faussett. Sale Caial.
die as no. 12(?).
,
15.
lot
S&9
1844.
Holed by decay 13.1847. Baron Knobelsdorf. Devonshire. Sale CataL, lot 22'\
(?)
Sale CataL, ]oi 10.
11. 1841.
(?).
14.
Same
obv.
—
— MESOPOTAMIA
128 Metal.
wt.
No.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
Bust of Decius, wearing
damentum inscr.
and
[)alu-
(mirass
:
1
\
: [
I
I
Temple seen in perspective three-quarters 1., with two columns in front, live at side pediment, but no roof indicated witliin, eagle standing ;
;
1.
with wreath in beak
ex.,
;
in
of river-god
half-figure
swimming between two palmbranches
U-00
A€KIOCC€B
t
bust
^1-05 same
174-0 11-27
17
P
radiate.
r.,
inscription
and
bust.
\
I
18! 188-8
:
AVTKAirAIM€CKVTPA C€nPHCAINHCIWNLMI
216-1
16
inscr.
;
AVTKAliiAI/^€CKVT
1^1-05
12-23
PAAGKIOCC€B
\
bust
I
laureate.
1.,
j
JE105 AVTKAirAI/VA€CKVTPA
175-5 11-37
19
A€KIOCC€B
\
I
liust
I.,
I'adiate.
PL XVIII.
20
21
167-8 10-87
UE
201-2 13-04
^1-05
same inscription and
1-1
bust.
8.
C€nPHCAIN[
J(jJNl.l[
\
I
Bust of Decius r., laureate, Temple with eagle as on predrapery on shoulder inscr. ceding coins, but roof also ;
AVTK[
]AlM€CKV'r[
]|OCCGB
river-god
and
palm-branches in ex.:
inscr.
indicated
;
C€nPHCAINHCiaJNLni PI.
16. 1841.
as no. 16.
Same
T. Burgoii. 18.
1841.
obv. die as no. 15.
as no. 15.
17. 1844. T.
Burgon. 20. 1844.
Devonshire. 19. 1841.
Devonshire.
XVIII.
Sale Catal., lot 229.
Sir R.
Abdy.
9.
Same
obv. die
Sale Catal, lot 369.
Sale Catal., h,t 229.
Siime obv. die
RHESAENA
129
—
—
:
MESOPOTAMIA
130 Metal.
No.
Wt.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
Bust of Decius, radiate, wearing
paludamentum and inscr.
cuirass
Two City-goddesses standing, joining r. liands, each wearing turreted bead-dress, chiton, and mantle between them, altar; on 1., figure of Aquarius (?) on r., figure of r. on column Centaur Sagittarius r. in ex., half-figixre of river-god swimabove, eagle with ming spread wings holding wreath inscr. in beak
:
;
;
;
;
:
;
28
237-4 15-38
JEl-05 \
AVTKrAAeKV[A€KIOCT C€nKOAPHCAI[NHCI(jJ PAIANOCC€B] NLillP] bust
shape
in
altar
r.
of
caryatid
figure supporting slab; eagle's
head
29
163.1
^1-05
10-57
inscr. obliterated
;
bust
to
r.
CenKOAPHCAiNHCIOJ
r.
NlillP
\
details as in preceding.
PI.
30
177-6 11-51
JE
-95
XVIII.
AVTKAirAIM€CKVTPA CenKOAPHCAINHCIOJ A€KI0CC€B bust
NLIIIP altar
1.
shape
of
ordinary
eagle's
;
head
PL XVIII.
31
176-7 11-45
iEl.05 t
28.1805.
circular 1.
12.
AVTKAirAI/^GCKVTPA CenKOAPHCAINHCICO A6KI0CC€B NlillP bust
30. no. 15.
details as
I.
Charles Townley.
Same dies as no. 28. 31. Some obv. die as
11.
Same oh v. 1843.
die as no. 11
Dr. Milles,
Dean
(?).
of Exeter.
on preceding.
29. Rev. Mr. Badger.
Same
obv. die as no. 15.
—
—
— EHESAENA
;
131
Metal.
Wt.
No.
Reverse.
Axis.
M\-Ob AVT|
224-3 14-53
32
Obverse.
Size. '
JAIANOCA€KI C€nKOAPHCAINHCI(jJ '•
0CC€B bust
NLIIIP
r.
•
letails as
on preceding.
PI.
Bust
Decius
of
r.,
radiate,
wearing
paludamentum
cuirass
inscr.
;
:
Two
busts
XVIII.
of
18.
City-goddess,
and confronted, wearing turreted crown and veil, draped between them, above, eagle with wings spread, head r., holding wreath in beak below, altar ;
;
inscr.
97-2
UE
G-30
.8
\
\
AVTKrMKVTPAA[eKIO
[--
CC€1B
IP
:
APHCAJINHCICJNIII PI.
92-5 5-99
34
M
-85
AVTKr/^KVTPAA€[KI
XVIII.
13.
JAPHCAINHCIWNLIIIP
ojcceB
Bust of Decius r., laureate, Vexillum, with pendants from wearing paludamentum and ends of cross-bar, surmounted by eagle with spread wings, cuirass inscr. :— head 1., holding wreath in beak inscr. around on the ;
;
;
banner,
52-7 3-41
35
.E
-65
name
of legion
:
[AV]TKrMKTPA€KIOCC C€nKOAPHCA INHCIOJ NLMIP [68] NIP on banner L€C |
PI.
31-8
36
M
-7
32. (•?)1843.
Same
Dr. Milles,
dies as no. 33.
no. 35.
inscr.
Dean
of Exeter.
35. 1847.
14.
JPHCAI NHCia)N[
AVTKrMKTPA€KIOCC€ 8
2-06
XVIII.
34.184-1.
Baron Knobelsdorf.
on banner obliterated.
Devonshire. 36.
Sale Catal.,
Same
]>>t
iQ.
obv. die as
132
No.
MESOPOTAMIA
Wt.
KHESAENA
No.
133
134
No
MESOPOTAMIA
— SINGARA
13;
Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
GoEDiAN
and Teanquillina.
III
Busts of Gordian r. (on 1.) and Tranquillina 1. (on r.) confronted Gordian wears palixdamentum and cuirass, Tranquillina wears stephane. hair ;
horizontally waved, pery about shoulders
369-5
JEl-3
and dra:
inscr.
City-goddess, wearing turreted
crown,
on
small
mantle, and chi-
on rock, 1. resting extended holding branch at her feet,
seat,
1.
r.
;
half-figure of river-god
ming
:
veil,
ton, seated
swim-
above
Centaur
her liead. Sagittarius 1., dis-
charging-
bow
1.
;
;
inscr.
:
—
JKMANTroPAIANOCC AVPC€nKOA CINPAPA ABTPANKVAAINAC! Gordian radiate.
AVTOKK/vAANTropAIA AVPC€nK OACINPAPA
352-0
22-81
\
NONCABTPANKVAAIN AC€B
Gordian laureate. 345-8
LEI-3
22-41 10
345-0
M\-2
22-36 11
344-4
t
yEl.3
22-32
12
316-1
similar inscr. and type.
t
t
M
20-48
PI.
XIX.
1-2
AVTOKKMANTroPAIA
t
NONCABTPANIKVAIAI NAC€B
3.
similar type.
13
300-9 19-50
^1-2
AVTOKK/^ANTfOPAIA AVPC€nKOA CINfAPA
NONCABTPANKVAAIN
AC€B same
7, 8.
1805.
specimen. Ill, lot 2520.
type.
Charles Townley.
No. 8 is from same obv. die as Col. L. A. D. Montague's Lynch. 10. Graves, 11. 1844. T. Thomas. Sale Catal., 1844. Devonshire. Sale Catal., lot 229. 13. Same obv. die as no. 12.
9. 1856. 12.
136
No.
MESOPOTAMIA
UNCERTAIN MINT
No,
137
138
No.
MESOPOTAMIA
UNCERTAIN MINT
No.
139
BABYLONIA For
series attributed to
Babylon under Alexander and
his successors, see below,
Alexandrine Empire of the East.
No.
SELEUCIA AD TIGRIM
No.
4
141
— 142
BABYLONIA Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
Coins without inint-iiame, attributed to Seleucia
ad
Tigriiii.
Undated bronze. End
of First cent. b. c.
Head of City-goddess r., wearing turreted crown, witli two long curls on neck border, if any, usually oft the tlau. ;
City-goddess, wearing turreted tunic, seated 1. on rock, r. holding Nike r. placing
crown and
wreath on her head, I. resting on seat beneath her feet, river-god, horned and bearded, ;
swimming I
39-8
JE
3-58
10
12
13
14
ITOAir.
JE
-6
r.,
A
;
:
;
horns
like antlers.
noAii
border of dots
PL XXIII.
t
9.
noAii PL XXIII.
t
25-7 1-66
.E
23-2 1-50
JE
20-2
in field
noAii:
.5
27-8
21-0 1-36
;
inscr.
t
1-80
11
I.
upwards,
;
29-3 1-90 29-2 1-89
,
10.
-45
YiOAii
-45
iOAii
-5
noAic
-5
rvoAii
t
t
^ t
jE t
20-1
1-30
7, 8.
1878.
inscr. off the flan.
t
Subhy Pacha
With other Parthian bronze. Snbhy Pacha Sale, lot 3941. Benlian.
9. B.
Sale, lots 3939, 3940.
10. Gardner, Parthian Coinage, PI. VII. 22
;
B.M.C. 13.
Parihia, PI.
Same
M.
C. Parthia, PI.
XXXVII.
11.
obv. die as no. 10.
XXXVII.
10.
11, 12. 1898.
14. 1878.
SELEUCIA AD TIGKIM
No.
143
144
No.
23
EABYLOXIA
SELEUCIA AD TIGRIM
No., i
145
14f)
No.
BABYLONIA
ASSYRIA No.
PERSIAN EMPIRE Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
SERIES
Kim
I.
carrying spear.
The Great King in kneeling- Oblong incuse with irregular running attitude r. be is ground. ;
bearded wears kidaris with dentated top, kandys, and quiver at shoulder holds in outstretched 1. strung bow, in r. apple-butted spear over r. shoulder with point downwards exergual line, when ;
;
;
visible, is plain.
(A-E)
Earlier groups
The
silver of
A-C
groups
bis is
c.
521-400
B.C.
frequently punch-marked.
Gkoup a. '
The
I
'
Babelon.
distinction between groups
worn King's figure little
Darius
A
and B,
especially in
coins, is almost imperceptible.
slight,
head a
I
inclined forward. |
Darics. 129.3 8-38 129-0 8-36
1.
.V
N
1918. J.
-65
PL XXIV. Gorman Ford
Bequest.
PI. I. 14; Coins of fhe Ancients, I A. 17.
rev. die as Babelon, Perses Ach., PI.
2. 1845.
Hunkin, Tmwi.
I. 16.
M.
1.
J. Borrell.
Head, Lydia and Persia, Apparently same
Chron., 1916, p. 258.
Sp. G. 18-91.
PERSIAN EMPIRE
No.
3
149
150
No.
12
PERSIAN EMPIRE
PERSIAN EMPIRE
No.
20
151
152
No.
PEKSIAK E5IPIRE
PERSIAN EMPIRE
No.
3G bis
153
PERSIAN EMPIRE
154 Metal Wt,
No.
Reverse.
OFjverse.
Size.
Axis.
84-0 5-44
45
M
-7
A\
-6
\
46
83-5 5-41
G PL XXIV.
Group C
28.
his.
Similar to Group C, but more definitely barbarous, or connected by reverse dies with barljarous obverses.
Sigloi.
46
55-9
his
j-57
46
85-2 5-52
ter
1^
-6
M
-65 punch-mai-k obscure.
A\
-6
J
and
I CO.
I
47
83-8 5-43
48
PI.
M
83-9 0-44
49
83-5 5-41
^
1.
another obscure, and two f^
v^
and two
stabs.
"s^
certain.
I
PL XXV.
2.
PL XXV.
3.
others,
un-
|3
-6
i
i
M
81-7
50
O*
-6
XXV.
.65j|g
4-
5-29 I
,
@ is
't '^
punch-mark obscure.
Q ^
and another, obscure.
PL XXV.
4.
M. J. Borrell. 46. 1846. Glendining Sale, 19. ix. 1918, lot 120. Rev. of same type as nos. 25 ff., 36 his flf. F. W. Hasluck Bequest. Same rev. die as Babelon, Traite, R. Payne Knight, Niim. Vet., p. 167 C 3. 47. 1824. Same rev. die as Babelon, Traitr, M. J. Borrell. 48. 1846. PI. LXXXVII. 28. Gen. Houtum Schindler (from Persia). Same rev. die as 49. 189.5. PL LXXXVI. 5. 45.
46
his
1918.
and
preceding.
ter.
1920.
50. 1846.
M.
-J.
Borrell.
Same
rev. die
a!>
preceding.
PERSIAN EMPIRE
No.
155
156
No.
PERSIAN EMPIRE
PERSIAN EMPIRE
Wt.
No.
Metal.
157
Obverse
Size.
Reverse.
Group
G.
Short figure large lieiid, square beard, straight nose. ;
Sigloi.
G2
85-1
M
-05
5-51
63
83-8
XXV.
15.
PL XXV.
16.
PI.
M
-65
5-4.
Groups (H-K)
c.
400-333
B.C.
Group H. '
Short,
Darius II
'
Babelon.
squat figure curls at nose usually beard ;
side of
;
aquiline V-shaped fold in fabric ol front of kandys coin usually small and circular. ;
;
Sigloi. 84-1
04
/R
-65
5-45
65
83-G I
M
-65
M
-6
/R
-65
PI.
XXV.
17.
Pi.
XXV.
18.
5-42
GO
83-0
67
83-0 5-3S
63. 1841. T. Burgon. Rev. die similar King George III. 65-7.1845. 64.1825. R. Payne Knight, xVttw. Fe^., p. 167 C 2. M. J. Borrell. All from same pair of dies as no. 64. The same dies were used for specimens in Leake (83-7 grs.) and Sir H. Weber (82-7 grs.) Collections; and Delbeke Sale (1907), lot 229, and Jameson, no. 1783, are from same rev. die. t 62. 1825.
to no. 62.
Collection of
158
No.
68
PERSIAN EMPIRE
PERSIAN EMPIRE
159
160
No.
86
PERSIAN KMPIRE
PERSIAN EMPIRE
No.
94
161
162
No.
104
PERSIAN EMPIKE
163
PERSIAN EMPIRE Metal. No.
Wt.
I
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
SERIES
II.
King holding dagger. The Great King running
Oblong incnse with irregular
in kneeling-
he is ground. bearded, wears kidaris with dentated top, kaudys, and quiver at shoulder holds in outstretched 1. strung bow, and in r. di'awn back a short dagger (akinakes) with arrowshaped blade exergual line attitude
r.
;
;
;
(usually
oft'
the tlan).
h^arlier
groups (A-D) to about 400 b.c,
(The silver usually punch-marked.)
Group Body
without
indication
A.
of
waist.
Daric. 100 127-7 AI 8-27
-65 I
PL XXVI.
9.
Sigloi. («)
no
87-9 5-70 85-5
111
M
With symbols on
Symbol
-65
M
J.
lion's
head
-65 t
PI.
XXVI.
10.
Montagu Sale, II, 403. Regling, Sawml. Warren, Montagu Sale, II, 403 as the source of his no. 1308.
109. 1897.
by Mr.
:
t
3'o4
in giving
reverse.
G. Milne.
rev. die as no. 110.
.\u7n. Chron., 1916, p. 3, no. 22.
111.
p. 20-5,
184-5.
must be in error
110. 191(5.
M.
.J.
Presented
Borrell.
Same
64
No.
112
PERSIAN EMPIRE
PERSIAN EMPIRE
165
166
No.
PERSIAN EMPIRE
PERSIAN EMPIRE
No.
167
168
No.
PERSIAN EMPIRE
PERSIAN EMPIRE
No.
169
PERSIAN EMPIRE
170
No.
Wt.
162
83-0 5-38
163
82-2 5-33
164
PERSIAN EMPIRE
171
Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
Axis.
170 132-2 8-57 171 128-0 8-J29
172
173
174
175
176
84-8
A^
-7
Obverse.
Reverse.
172
PERSIAN EMPIRE Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
177
178
178 bis
82-4 5-34
70-8 4-59
63-7 4-13
M
-6
PL XXVII.
M
20.
.6
plated
M
-55 only
two annulets.
plated (?)
Of previous groups, too much defaced or worn tion
;
probably of Group
A
or
for classifica-
A (h).
Sigloi.
179
86-2 5-69
180
85-7 5-55
M
-6
M
-6
six chisel-cuts.
^ PI.
181
85-5 0-54
182
82-3 5-33
183
81-3
/R
XXVII.
21.
5
M
-65 stab.
stab and three chisel-cuts.
M
-7
two
chisel-cuts.
5:27
177. 1848. Claude Stewart. 178. 1919. Presented by Mr. A. T. Monck-Mason. Stab on rev. 178 bis. 1920. F. W. Hasluck Bequest. Presented by 179. 191-5. Mr. E. T. Newell. Xum Chron., 1914, p. 25, no. 134. 180. 181. 1846. M. J. Borrell. 182. 183. 1915. Presented by Mr. E. T. Newell. Xum. Chron., 1914, pp. 24 f., nos. 130(?), 140.
PERSIAN EMPIRE
No.
174
PERSIAN EMPIRE
PERSIAN EMPIRE
No.
175
;
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF THE EAST Coins struck by Alexander's governors and successors, but not bearing bis name.
Usually attributed to the mint of Babylon.
No.
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF THE EAST
177
Metal,
No.
Wt.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
258-8 16-77
M
-7;
five points to kidaris
;
in field
depression
down middle
markings
incuse,
of
straighter
tlian usual.
XX.
PI.
257-3 16-67
N
-8
five points to kidaris I.
3.
depression down middle of incuse markings similar to preceding.
in field
l
;
XX.
PI.
257-8
N
-7
five points to kidaris
16-71
spear
not
field
^
1.
:
4.
butt of depression
apple-shaped
and satrapal
in
;
down middle
of
incuse,
tiara. i
hammered
XX.
PI.
257-1 16-66
^^.
7
three field
point> 1.
to
kidaris
5.
markings assume form of two each with two
in
;
edge.
trapezoids,
p(^
parallel sides, divided up the one by two the other by three bars.
PI.
256-4 16-61
N
-75 four points to kidaris 1
1.
ii
1
1
1
-
li.
;
1
i.
^
^* A
horns proiecting inwards at . ^\^^ \ ^ \^ top and bottom, and middle two square enclosures filled with irregular markings. i
!
hammered PI.
3. 1897.
H. Montagu.
Sale CataL, II, lot 402,
6.
markings assume form of two
in field
thunderbolt upright and ^
XX.
XX.
Num.
m -
edge. 7.
Chron., 1904, PI. III. 8.
4. 1919.
Spink. (Sir H. Weber Collection.) Purchased bj- Sir H. Weber from Eollin and Feuardent in 189.5. Apparently identical with the specimen previously stated (it would seem erroneously) to be in the Hague Collection {Z.f. K., Ill, Taf. IX. 14 Head, Lydia and Persia, ;
PI. I. 22).
1906, PI.
I. 1.
1906, PI.
I. 2.
5.
1890. 6.
Kwn. Chron., 1891, p. 133, PI. IV. 19 Chanda Mall of Kawal Pindi. Xuni. Chron.,
Lambros. 1879.
Same(?) obv. die
Mall of Eawal Pindi.
as Babelon, Perses Acli., PI. 11. 18.
;
1904, PI. III. 11 1904, 7.
PL
1881.
Kinn. Chron., 1904, PI. III. 10.
A a
III. 18
;
:
Chanda
178
No.
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF THE EAST
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF THE EAST
Ino.
12 1
179
;
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF THE EAST
180 Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obverse,
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
Mazaeus, Governor
for
Alexander the Great, 331-328
B.C.
Silver of Euboic Attic-Standard.
Tetradrachms. seated 1. on seat Lion walking 1., tail curling without back and with dotted behind above, inscr. (^*lTlb) j rung he is bearded (?), plain border. and wears himation over 1. shoulder and from waist down-
Ba'al-Tars
;
;
wards
;
his legs are represented
parallel
;
sceptre,
1.
r.
above, \Hvk^^ border of dots, r.,
265-2 17-18
M
on
rests
on his hip
;
dotted
inscr.
on
(nnSy^)
-95 border off the tlan.
beside
;
on
r.
line, club,
off
PI.
264-2 17-12
1.
1897.
Warmington. PI. I. 4.
M
1-0
H. Montagu {Sale Catal, II, lot 306). Head, Coins of ike Ancients, IV A
hind foot
I
;
of exergual
handle to
r.
;
border
the flan. 14.
in ex., wreath.
chisel-cut.
/
Same
XX.
r.
hand portion
PL XX.
Num 34.
15.
Chron., 1904, PI. I. 2.
Num.
obv. die as Babelon, Perses Ach., PI. VI. 21.
Chron.,
1884, PI. VI. 6
2. 1838. ;
1904,
;;
;
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OP THE EAST
181
Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
Successors of Mazaeus.
328/7-323 323-321 321-317: 317-311 31 1-306 :
:
:
:
Stamenes Archon Seleucus.
Peithon (for Antigonus) Seleucus
(before assumption of regal
title).
For silver in the name of Alexander III and Philip III probably struck at Babylon during this period, see ImhoofBlumer, Num. Zeit, 1895, Pi. I. 3-5, 13-16 II. 15. ;
Silver of Euboic-Attic Standard.
Tetradraehms.
Ba al seated 1. on seat without Lion walking, back; he is beardless (?) and behind. wears himation over 1. shoulder and from waist downwards
tail
curlinf
his legs are represented parallel; r.
rests
his hip
255-6 16-56
254-7 16-50
252-8 16-38
M
on dotted sceptre, border of dots.
1.
type
-85
PI.
M
on
;
XX.
type
-9
1.
above, spear-head
;
XX.
as on preceding coins, Lion walking 1., tail curling but himation covers 1. fore- behind above, spear-head 1. arm, not shoulder, and 1. hand in ex., border of dots. rests on seat, without rung border of dots.
Ba'al
;
PL XXI.
;
1.
3. 1904. Presented by Sir H. Howorth. Num. Chron., 1904, PI. I. 10. Presented by Sir H. Howorth. R. Steuart. Num. Chron., 1904, 5. 1840.
The
1.
17.
I
rougli surface of this coin,
of acid in cleaning.
visible.
I
PI. vJll-0
no symbol
r.
16.
which
at first sight suggests casting,
may
4.
1904.
PI. I. 9, II. 8.
be due to the use
182
No.
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF THE EAST
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF THE EAST
Wt.
No.
10
8-4
Metal. Size Axis.
Al
0-54
11
I
7-7
Obverse.
6-8
5-4
between
tail
legs.
/
M
-35
^
betAveen legs
tail
PI.
XXI.
5.
PI.
XXI.
6.
(?)
-3
0-44
13
Reverse.
-35
0-50
12
183
M.
-3
0-35
eagle off the flan r. hand on seat instead of holding scep;
tre
I
(?).
type
r.,
tail
waving behind,
I
PI.
(6)
XXI.
Symbol
7.
Spear-head.
;
Hemiobols. Ba'al seated I. as on no. 5, but Lion walking 1., tail waving with legs crossed border of behind: above, spear-head 1.; ;
border of dots.
dots.
14
10-4
Si
0-67
-35
PI.
f
15
6-3
M
-35
16
10-3
M
-35 Ba'al seated
XXI.
1. as on nos. 7, 8 sceptre not visible, seat without rung border of dots. ;
>
8.
Lion walking I., tail not visiabove, spear-head 1.
ble
;
;
\
PI.
XXI.
9.
Major Rawlinson (with Parthian and Sassanian coins, and the Alexander 10, 11. 1850. Sir H. Weber 12. 1919. Spink, decadrachm which was found at Babylon). Dr. C. Macridi. 14. 1913. M. ^Plver 13. 1894. Collection, from Macridi, 1893. Lincoln. 16. 1890. Presented by15. 1895. (from Persia). Pierced and broken. Col. Miles.
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF THE EAST
184 Metal. No.
Wt.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
{h bis) Letters
(^ and A.
Tetradrachm. 261-3 16-93
iRl-05 Ba'al seated 1. as on no. 7. Lion walking nude to waist, r. leg drawn behind in ex. back, 1. hand on seat which dots, has no rung below seat [^ ;
;
.,
tail
A
waving
border of
;
;
border of dots.
XLVIII.
PI.
Letter
(c)
8.
A.
Tetradraehms. Ba'al
seated
nude
to
1.
waist,
as on r.
no.
7,
Lion walking
drawn behind
leg
back, 1. hand on seat, which has no rung border of dots
:
above,
1.,
tail
A
waving
border of
;
dots.
;
17
261-7 16-96
.11
259-3 16-80
Jll-05 obv. almost obliterated.
-9
PL XXI.
f
10.
Didrachm. 19
118-4 7-67
,il
seated
-55 Ba'al
1.
as
on tetra- Lion walking 1., tail showing dotted between legs above, bor-
seat has draehms rung border, if any, ;
;
A
;
the der,
off
if
;
any, off the flan.
flan.
PI.
(d)
XXI.
11.
Symbol:
Bee.
Tetradrachm. 20 260-3 16-87
M
-85 Ba'al seated
1.
as on no. 17
border, if any, off the flan.
Lion walking 1., tip of tail showing between legs above, ;
bee
;
border of dots.
PL XXI.
12.
17. 1850. 16 bis. 1920. Presented by Messrs. Spink & Son. Re-struck on another coin. Major Henry Rawlinson. 18. 1850. Max. Borrell. Num. Chron., 1904, PI. III. 17. 20.1904. Presented 19.1919. Spink. Sir H. Weber Collection, from Macridi, 1894. by Sir H. Howorth. Num. Chron., 1904, PI. III. 15.
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OP THE EAST
No.
185
186
No.
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF THE EAST
; ;
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF THE EAST
187
Metal. No.
Wt.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
T
{h) Letter:
Tetradraehm. Ba'al seated
1.
as on preceding
border of dots.
Lion walking
1.,
above,
V
legs
;
tail ;
between
border of
dots.
33
34
247-1 16-01
244-1
Ai
-95 in field
M
-85 in field
15-82
35
36
37
38
261-2 16-93
252-4 16-36
248-4 16-10
243-1 15-75
1.,
1.,
bee upwards.
.9
in field
1.,
XXI.
PI.
XXII.
1.
PL XXII.
2.
PL XXII.
3.
22.
hammer.
/
M
PI.
T) (fork?).
iRl-05 \
M
-85
^^ A\ 1-0
{i)
Symbol
:
Struck by Seleucus
Pentalpha. I,
321-316
B.C.
(?).
Tetradrachms. Ba'al seated
1.
border of dots.
39
255-9 16-58
33.1914.
M
as on preceding
Lion walking legs
;
1.,
tail
between -^
above, pentalpha
;
border of dots. -9
34.1918. Glendining Sale, 19. ix. 1918, lot 121. H. Weber Collection, from Macridi, 1893. The same symbol occurs on Alexandrines of Babylonian style. 36. 1866. Woodhouse Bequest. 37. 1840. 38. 1824. mim. Chron., 1904, PI. III. 14. R. Payne Knight Bequest. R. Steuart. Num. Vet., p. 134 (B) 2. 39. Bank of England Gift. 35. 1919.
E. Chachati of Aleppo.
Spink.
Sir
'
'
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF
No.
40
THi: EAST
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF THE EAST
189
Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
45
46
242-8 15-73
^R
-85
two
ruDO's to seat.
/
241-5 15-65
\
47
236-7 15-34
iIll-0
47
217-7
JR\-0
bis
I
Drachm, 48
57-9 3-75
-6
.11
Similar to drachms.
preceding
Lion Avalkingl.jhead reverted, tail between legs above, anchor as on preceding beneath exergual line, •• ••;
tetra
;
;
border, if any, off the flan. PI.
XXII.
7.
Hemidraehms. 49
30-5
l^
.5
Similar to preceding. I
I
PI.
50
27-2 1-70
M
Similar type and symbol to preceding border of dots. ;
XXII.
8.
Similar to preceding, but only] Lion walking r., head reverted, one rung to seat. tail between legs above, anchor as on preceding border of dots. ;
;
Pi.
XXII.
9.
Tetradrachm. 51
255-9
M
-95 Ba'al seated
1.
as on preceding but only one
Lion walking
1.,
tail
between
anchor with above, rung to seat in field I., head straight stock; in ex. Al; of horned horse r,; border of border of dots. tetradrachms,
legs
;
;
dots.
PI.
45. 1914.
E. Chacliati of Aleppo.
46. Perhaps a cast.
In H,
spite of its
P, Borrell,
low
47. Broken.
47
10.
obv. die as M'^Clean specimen of 241-4 grs.
fe^s.
1920.
Presented by G. P. Churchill, Esq.
no doubt of the genuineness of Sir Alex. Cunningham.
Aveight, there is 51. 1888,
Same
XXII.
this coin.
48. 1832.
;
190
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF THE EAST Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
Didrachms (?) Similar type and symbol to Lion walking L, tail between preceding border of dots. above, anchor as on legs preceding in ex., monogram border of dots. ;
;
;
52
97-2 6-30
63
•65
PL XXII.
96-4 Lii -7 6-25 t
monogram
off
monogram
^
the flan.
12.
border obliterated.
I
PL XXII.
13.
Hemidrachm. 54
30-9
M
-5
Similar type, symbol, and bor- Similar to preceding in ex., der to preceding. A' border, if any, off the flan ;
1
3-00
;
PL XXII.
11.
Tetradraehms. Ba'al seated
1.
tetradrachm
;
as on preceding Lion walking I., tail between border of dots. legs above, anchor with ring at both ends and curved stock, '
;
P
and
^ 55
250-7
M
-95
crescent to
PL XXII. 56
258-2
M
:
-95
>|c
255-6 16-56 52.
1919.
53. 189-5. no. 55.
and obv.
M
to
r.
of
r.
mon. in
ex.
XXII. 1.
of
15.
mon.
in ex.
/
Spink.
Lincoln.
Perhaps a (?) dies
monogram
of mon. in ex.
ivy-leaf to
-95 test-hole.
ex.,
14.
PI.
57
in
border of dots.
;
cast.
Sir
H. Weber Collection, from the Montagu
54, 55. 1888. 57.
From
as M'^Clean specimen.
Sir
Sir Alex.
Cunningham.
Henry Eawlinson.
Sale,
56.
II,
Same
Obtained at Khiva.
lot
307.
obv. die as
Same
rev.
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OF THE EAST
No.
191
192
No.
ALEXANDRINE EMPIRE OP THE EAST
NORTH-EASTERN PERSIA No.
194
NORTH-EASTERN PERSIA
;
;
PERSIS Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
FIRST SERIES. Third
cent,
b, c.
Bagadat. Silver.'
Tetradraehms. 255-9 16-58
MM t
Head r. of Bagadat, with moustache and close-cropped taenia showing on beard forehead wears satrapal headdress (kyrbasia) with double
Bagadat seated 1. on throne with back wears head-dress on obv. as long overgarment with false sleeves and arm-guards holds in r.
behind, and flaps fastened ear-ring in ear over top border of dots.
a long sceptre, in 1. a flower (?) planted before him, standard
;
;
tie
;
;
;
;
with
^
decoration and hang-
ing tassels
;
inscr.
wards and on
^>
border of dots PI.
^
XXVIII.
All the coins of Persis being of silver, the metal
is
;
on r. downupwards,
1.
r.
concave
field.
7.
not mentioned hereafter except
in the metal column. 1.
Z.
D.M.
1854. G.,
Capt. Jones, H.E.I.C.S. (from Baghdadi.
1867, p. 425, Taf.
I. 2.
Num.
Z.f. N., IV, p. 157, no. 3.
Chron.,
Cor.
Num.,
1856, p.
145,
fig.
p. 79, PI. III. 2.
7.
196
No.
2
PERSIS
PERSIS
No.
197
198
PERSIS
PERSIS
No.
199
200
No.
PERSIS
PEBSIS
201
;
202
;
PERSIS Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
UNCERTAIN RULERS OF THE FIRST
SERIES.
Tetradrachm.
Head
250-2 16-21
r.
as on coins of Auto-
phradates
surmounted by Ahuramazda on 1. figure of Autophradates (?) with bow, on r. standard with tassels (ornament obliterated) border not struck up inscr. entirely obFire-temple
ear-ring not visible on neck, three pellets border of dots nearly obliter-
and
altars
;
;
figure of
;
ated.
;
;
literated or not struck up.
XXIX.
PI
10.
Drachms. 65-0 4-21
JR
.7
Head on drachms of Fire-temple on Oborzos or Artaxerxes I bor- altars
surmounted by
j
\
;
;
figure of ruler
1.
r.,
hand raised
on
r.,
in adoration standard with ornament inscr. on r., downwards, n) t^ in ex. off the flan o iy^^ on 1., upwards, bor-
der of dots.
;
^
;
;
^
;
der of dots.
PL XXIX.
63-0 4-08
M
-75 Similar to preceding
head, graffito
^
'f>:5
;
11.
before Similar fire- temple surmounted
(m^l)
by
altars
;
Ahuramazda ruler
r.,
above, ;
on
figure
of
figure of
1.
as on preceding
;
on
inscripsimilar standard tions very obscure, except ^ _y between ruler and temple. r.
PL XXIX.
Gen. Cunningham. by Allotte de la Fuye, op. Seleucid (?) drachm.
2, 3. 1920.
1. 1867.
piiljlished
cit.,
p. 87, no. 21,
;
12.
Gen. Malcolm Clerk Collection.
and
p. 89,
no. 25.
Both
No. 3 re-struck on
PERSIS
No.
4
203
204
No.
PERSIS
PERSIS
205
Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
63-7 4-13 63-7 4-13
63-3 4-10 63-0 4-08 62-8
-U
M
11
12
62-3 4-04
62-2 4-03 61-9
14
61-9 4-01 61-9
PL XXX. .7
M
-7
omitted
;
of
lines
Ahuramazda
panels to
1.
?)
i
/R
'05
(Ahuramazda
to r.)
(Ahuramazda
to
\.
iK
.6;
I.)
\
M
-65
\
M
-6
\
PI.
XXX.
5.
iR -65 \
M
-05 careful
style
eagle
;
larger
than usual.
/
PL XXX. 61-0
?)
-65
.11
4-W
15
r.
4.
(horizontal
-^
4-M 13
to
-7
iR
4-05
10
(Ahuramazda
t
4-07 62-5
-65
>^
iR
6.
.75 t
16
58-1 0-/0
M
-6
t
peculiar
style
mark on cheek
;
;
eye-shaped
(Ahuramazda to
1.;
bad work)
no border.
PL XXX.
7
Presented by Major Mackenzie Elliot. Presented by G. F. Hill. 4. 1908. 5, 6. 1917. Glendining Sale, 15. iii. 1917, lot 23. Lt.-Col. Claude Steuart. 8. 1866, 7. 1848. Eollin and Woodhouse Bequest. 10. 1900. 9. 1848. Lt.-Col. Claude Steuart. Pierced. Feuardent. 11. 1853. Col. Claude Steuart Sotheby's Sale, 5. iv. 1853, lot 64). 15. 1848. Gen. Cunningham. 14. 1851. Sternschuss (from Hamadan). 12, 13. 1894. 16. 1864. Eastwood. In style and fabric this is closer to Group B. Lt.-Col. Claude Steuart.
206
PERSIS
PERSIS
No.
207
208
No.
PERSIS
PEESIS
No.
209
210
PEESIS Metal.
Wt.
No.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
61-2 3-97
M-
7
battlements horn-shaped. W
60-9
M
3-!)5
55-0 3-56
PI.
XXX.
PI.
XXXI.
.75 /
iR
\
9
j
52-0 3-37
Al .75
50-8
iE
M
3-07
64-3 4-77
XXXI.
2.
battlements horn-shaped.
-7
XXXI.
3.
^VH'^v^
no battlements.
t
PI.
11
battlements horn-shaped.
-7
t
PI. 47-4
1.
t
3-J29
10
battlements horn- shaped.
-75
PI.
bis
20.
^
XXXI.
4.
beginning above on r., temple represented by two rectangles, one within the other, with common upper side stepped
-65
inscr.,
Jbi.r^M-il^iy-^'^-
t
;
;
battlements.
PI.
62-6
12
M
XLVIII.
10.
inscr.,
-7
beginning above on
r.,
f
temjile as on preceding.
PI.
XXXI.
5.
Canon Eaton. Cor. Num., p. 91, no. 46. 7. 1872. Lt.-Col. Claude Steuart. 8Us. 1920. Gen. Malcolm M. Stern'^chuss (from Hamadan). Twice pierced. Presented by Presented by Miss Newton. 10. 1917. 9. 1908. Clerk Collection. 11. 1919. Miss V. D. Galton. A drachm G. F. Hill. Glendining Sale, 1.5. iii. 1917, lot 23. at Paris (Luynes) is either from the same dies, or (as is suggested by resemblance in shape 12. 1900. RoUin and Feuardent. and loss of detail) cast from this specimen. 6.
1848.
8. 1851.
PERSIS
211
— 212
PERSIS Metal.
Wt.
No.
Size.
Obverse
Reverse.
Axis.
AUTOPHRADATIS {i<:hj2
(iroup A.
nnnSni,
11.
Vatapln-adat the king)
With obverse type
of his predecessor.
Drachms.
Head of Darius I (?) r. as on Fire-temple as on preceding preceding draclims, with cres- drachms (group C), battlewith ments horn-shaped, cent on top of head-dress. Ahuraniazda to 1 on 1. ruler, on r. bird on upright rectangle inscr. in ex. ;
:
;
62-6 4-06
62-5 1-05
M
-75 /
(battlemeuts stepped) PI.
62-3 4-04
59-5 3-S6
M
1.
^M5.^
-7
1908.
5.
18i8.
(rrrns)
M
-75
M
XXXI.
13.
-7
t
PL XXXI.
14.
Col. Claude Steuart iSotheby's, 5. iv. 1853, lot 64\ 4. 1850. Major Rawlinson. Presented'by Miss Newton. Lt.-Col. Claude Steuart.
1853.
3.
12.
/
PI.
55-3 3-58
XXXI.
2.
1872.
Cor.
Canon Eaton.
Num.,
p. 91, no. 51,
PEBSIS
No.
213
214
No.
PERSIS
PEESIS
No.
215
21G
No.
PERSIS
PERSIS
217
Metal.
Wt.
No.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
59-3 3-84
59-3 3-84
7
57.2 3-71
8
M
-65 (large bust)
M
-65
iR
-7
V t Sf
M
56-6 3-67
56-2 3-64
11
55-5 3-60
12
XXXII.
f
• ;
F^-AJ-
'T'*!-*'
i
9.
XL VIII.
PI.
iR
-75
M
-7
M
55-0
I «»^
-8
t
10
>
-r'i>j'l)'*iS-jar
PI.
9
'.^I'pn^^
^"jf^'r-^y-x"
13.
much
inscr.
battered.
(large bust)
PI.
XXXII.
10.
PI.
XXXII.
11.
PI.
XXXII.
12.
.8
5-56' I
54-8 3-55
13
14
15
Ai
52-0 3-37
M.
50-3
Ai
1882.
Ariana Ant, 13. 1900. iVM»M.
HMh>"
^^/^^\\
.65 t
PI.
XXXII.
13.
Presented by Eev. E. Rogers.
1853, lot 6i.
Galton. 12.
)l|y'
Sotheby's, 7. J 853. Col. Claude Steuart. Prideaux Collection. Miss V. D. 9. 1919. Sir Alex. Cunningham. 11. 1915. Col. W. F. Prideaux Collection. 10, 1894. India Office Collection (from Sir H. Willock's Collection). H. H. Wilson,
6.1918. 4,
-7
t
3-J36
April
-65 (large bust)
p.
395.
Lincoln.
8.
1,
PI.
1915.
XV.
2.
14.
Chron., 1850, p. 68, no.
7
Col.
F.
Z. D. M. G.,
1918. ;
W.
p.
1867, Taf. II.
5.
Z.f. N., IV, p.
Presented by Rev. E. Rogers. 110.
Z B.M.
G.,
1867, Taf. II. 4.
15.
170, no. 53.
Thomas
(?\
Z.f. N., IV, p. 170,
no. 52.
Ff
218 Metal.
No.
Wt.
Reverse.
Olivcrse.
Size.
Axis.
Hemidrachms. Similar to drachms.
Similar to drachms. 29-3 1-90
16
(only
two rows of
dots
25-7 1-66
-55
/i;
•oK'plU'^'W-c^J^ Y'**"?'^
"^
'
PI.
17
on
helmet)
\
XXXII.
inscr.
,,
,,
14.
much broken down.
I
PI.
XXXII.
15.
PI.
XXXII.
16.
t
29-0 1-88
M
.6
(large bust)
t
Obols. Similar to drachms, but only Similar to drachms. one row of dots on helmet.
19
10-3
/R
20
9-8
-35 (rest off the flan)
0-67
t
M
PI.
XXXII.
PI.
XXXII.
18.
PI.
XXXII.
19.
A
0-63
8-7
21
22
23
I
AX
8-3
M
8-2
Al
0-53
24
7-2
oft'
the flan)
inscr. very obscure.
-4
-4
\
A\
-4
PI.
Lt.-Col.
and Feuardent.
XXXII.
20.
18.1894. 17.1894. Sir Alex. Cunningham. 20. 1900. M. IVPIver (from Persia). Presented by Dr. F. Parkes Weber. 21. 1906. 24. 1900. M. Sternschxiss (from Shiraz). 23. 1851.
Claude Steuart.
Sir Alex. Cunningham. Pierced. Pierced. rollin and Feuardent. Rollin and Feuardent. 22. 1900.
Rollin
(rest
-45
0-i7
16.1848.
17.
19. 1913.
— 219
PERSIS Metal.
No.
Wt.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Axis.
OXATHBES son of Darius
II.
Drachms. Par- The king on
1, standing r., with i. in Bust thian style, bearded, sceptre in raised hand, before a diademed, with thick lighted altar inscr. in square bewears ginning above on r. wavy hair the l)ehind torque
of kino-
1
;
:
;
;
monogram a border of dots sometimes off the llan. bust,
62-5
M
-8
i-05
;
monogram,
if
any, off
(\
k)
(r^ jr
'
Ji.
M
'
-ti
\.5
'
%5)
(^
<^
^^
M
the tlan. i
60-8 3-94
59-1
^
XXXII.
21.
PI.
XXXII.
22.
-85
M
3-83
PI.
'75
monogram
obliterated.
PI.
55-9
(king on
XXXIII.
j(kii]g
-75
^^i
3-63
r.
standing
1.
on
r..
M
-75
\
monogram, the tlan
;
if
XXXIII.
1894.
standing
1.)
2.
any, off (king on r., standing 1.) inscr. very much broken down.
much worn.
PI.
1.
1.)
/
PI.
56-8 3-68
I
t
Sir .\lex.
Claude Steuart. (found at Susa).
XLVIII.
2. Double-struck on rev. Presented by Count de Salis.
3.
Cunningham. 4. c 1861.
5.
14.
1848.
1919.
Lt.-Col.
H. D.
Gill
220
PERSIS
PBR8IS
No.
221
PERSIS
1
No.
PER8IS
223
Metal.
Wt.
No.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
Heraidrachms. Similar to drachms.
M
31-3
.6
2-03
31-2
LR
20-2
Similar to draclims standing 1.)
(king
on
r,
(no monogram edge inscr. obscure. bevelled by hammeri ug) ;
PI.
XXXIII.
13.
PI.
XXXIII.
14.
.65 i
I
31-0
1^
(iuscr.
-6
begins on
r.
below)
r.
below)
2-01 PI.
30-0 1-94
10
11
12
13
29-5 1-91
29-0 1-88
28-9
27-9 1-81
Al
XXXIII. (inscr.
.7
15.
begins on
t
iR
PI.
XXXIII.
PI.
XXXIII.
16.
similar to preceding.
.6 I
M
.6
(no
monogram?) ]
17.
l%!."!^-i>
'^^ ^
PI.
XXXIII.
18.
Pi.
XXXIII.
19.
•
-jj^-j
f^
'^
1,=^
(Hm
zil
-6
.i;
\
,edge bevelled by
ham-
//////•//,' =3
y^^'ii'?-;?%ir'^
.
UfH
ITi
mering) PI.
XXXIII.
20.
Presented by Sir E. Grant Duff K.C.M.G. 7. 191T. 6.1848. Lt.-Col. Claude Steuart. Sir Alex. Cunningham. 10. c.1861. 9. 1888. Presented by Col. Rawlinson. India Office Collection 11. 1882. Presented by Count de Salis. Same rev. die as no. i». ollection). H. H. Wilson, Ariana Ant., p. 395. 2, PI. XV. 3. (from Sir H. Willock's 12. 1917. Presented by Z.D.M.G., 1867, Taf. II 10. Z.f. A\, IV, p. 174, no. 85. Presented by Count de Salis. 13. c. 1861. Sir E. Grant Duff, K.C.M.G. Pierced. ,
8.
1855.
(.
;
224
PERSIS Metal.
Wt.
No.
Reverse.
Axis.
M
27-6 1-79
14
Obverse.
Size. I
.65
(king on
PL XXXIII.
1.,
standing
21.
27-4 M, '55! (edge bevelled by hammering) a^\^\'ixvi'j"z^' 1-77 t PL XXXIV. 1.
15
r.)
|
•c^
t:sf^?''f^^%'0.
j
15 his
\
27-4 1-77
t
Obols.
Similar to drachms (king on standing 1.)
Similar to drachms.
r.,
M.
10-3
16
0-67
17
-5
(no monogram)
PL XXXIV,
/
A\
10-3
iQ'ih^l^)'
<«Fi64*'
't*=8^
«»#*'4
N
b.
2.
..JV^,^PL XXXIV. 3.
-4
I
0-67
18
9-7
M.
-5
M
-45
(no
monogram)
inscr.
badly struck.
0-63
19
9-1
0-59
20
8-6
t
\
M,
-4
0-56
9-4
21
0-61
M
-45
(no
PL XXXIV.
4.
PL XXXIV.
5.
monogram)
(king inscr.
on 1., standing mostly effaced.
r.)
Col. W, F. Prideaux Collection. Re-struck. 15.1888. Sir Alex. Cunningham. Gen. Malcolm Clerk Collection. The inscription appears to repeat the same Presented by Dr. F. Parkes Weber. 16. 1906. word four times. 17, 18. 1864. Sir Alex. Cunningham. 19. 1894. Eastwood. 20. 1888. Sir Alex. Cunningham. 21. 1920. Gen. Malcolm Clerk Collection.
14.1915.
15
his.
1920.
PERSIS
No.
225
— 226
:
;
PERSIS Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
23-7 1-54
M
before face, annulet (?)
-6
off the flan.
;
border portion of inscr. '"'"/y .^ .==^ jo» (begins below) fi
PL XXXIV. 21-0 1-36
20-1
M
-65
10.
much
inscr.
iR
XXXIV.
-55
11.
type reversed standing 1.)
1-30
(begins on
PI. 19-4
M
XXXIV.
-55
r.,
above)
I.
12.
;
PL XXXIV. 16-8
on
(king
type reversed (king on r., standing 1.) portion of inscr.
1-26
bh
battered.
I
PI.
J^
1-09
13.
type reversed (king on r., standing 1.) inscr. fragmen-
.6
\
;
tary.
Obol 5-9
M
(?).
Similar to drachms (but only Similar to drachms (begins above) two battlements on crown).
-4
0-3S
PL XXXIV.
;
inscr.
14.
Heraidrachni. 25-6
10
M
Bust as on drachms of pre- Star in recumbent crescent beginning inscr., ceding group, but without tie circular border, if any, off on r, to diadem :
;
the flan.
Hnii^
PL XXXIV. W.
- - -
r\^)f2:)
15.
Lt.-Col. Claude Steuart. 6. 1848. Prideaux Collection. India Office Collection (from Sir H. Willock's Collection). 8. 1851. M. Sternschuss (from H. H. Wilson, Ariana Ant, p. 396. 3, PI. XV. 4. 9. 1906. Presented Hillah\ 8 his. 1920. Gen. Malcolm Clerk Collection. Chipped. Lt.-Col. Claude Steuart. 10. 1848. by Dr. F. Parkes Weber. 5.
1915.
Pierced.
Col.
7.
F.
1882.
PERSIS
No.
227
—
.
228
PERSIS Metal.
No.
Wt.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
Uncertain.
Drachm. 47-3 3-06
M
-8
Bust 1., bearded, wearing tiara (bearing pellet in crescent and row of dots defining its crown) and diadem bushy hair torque and robe behind, uncertain inscr. in front, uncertain letter or symbol border of dots. ;
Bust of king
1., as on obverse, facing star in crescent; inscr.,
beginning on
r.
;
in field
;
1.,
dagger
(?)
;
;
PL XXXIV.
18
Hemidrachms Similar bust 1. (details varying) border of dots.
Bust of king 1.. facing star in crescent ; around, inscr. :
;
26-4 1-71
details of tiara
and dress ob- (type reversed, bust of king
literated.
i
r.): inscr.
PL XXXIV. 25-0 1-63
M
-55
on
tiara,
pellet
and two rows 1.
^
(?
in
of dots
;
19.
crescent \oi>=,H5'^'«y (begins on in field (t< ? j^T) ? S ? ?)
1.)
flaw in die). PI.
21-5 'iR -6 1-39 t
below, fragmentary
on tiara,
pellet
and
row
single
in
XXXIV.
(type reversed, bust of king
crescent,
of dots.
20.
[
r.)
;
inscr. fragmentary.
Obol. 10-8 0-70
M
•4(
Bust 1., bearded, wearing tiara Bust of king 1., facing star in (bearing crescent, zigzag orna- crescent around, inscr. (bement, and row of dots), dia- gins on r.) a^-\-/--'i J dem, torque, and robe border of dots. ;
— ^ <:
;
PL XXXIV.
21.
1. 1865. RoUin and Feuardent. 2. 1890. Pres^ented by Col. Miles. 3. 1882. India Office Collection (from Sir H. Willock's Collection). H. H. Wilson, Ariana Ant., 4.1906. Presented by Dr. Parkes Weber. 5.1917. Presented p. 396. 4, PI. XV. 5.
by G.
F. Hill.
Glendining Sale,
15.
iii.
1917, lot 23.
— PERSIS
229
Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
Pakue. son (PSJTllnl nnin
NoS^
of Oxathres(?).
ni:]3,
Vahnkh
Pakur the king, son
-
of
-?).
Drachms. Bust of king 1., bearded, dia- Triskeles around, inscr., bedemed, with thick back hair ginning on 1. above waved, wearing torque and robe border of dots. ;
:
;
58-2
M
iM'fiJfit±>j^ lib
-i
3-77 45-3
PI.
M
-8
XXXV.
border almost rectangular.
2-93
PI.
|
o
^
5
11
19
1.
^ .^ ^ M 5
XXXV.
2.
Obol.
M
-45 Similar to drachms.
Triskeles
0-56
;
around, remains of
inbcr.
PI.
XXXV.
3.
Drachms. Bust of king
bearded, with
1.,
Similar bust to obverse.
thick back hair waved, wearing diadem, torque, and robe; bust interrupts border ; behind head, inscr. :
61-6 3-99
Ml-0
—
end. of torque in large spiral no spiral end to torque. in front of face
;
inscr.
UC»
PI.
55-0 3-56
M
-7
t
inscr.
broken doAvn
^^
;
1.
1894.
Sir Alex.
17.
ends in traces of inscr. before and behind bust border of dots. ;
PI.
Cunningham.
M. M'^Iver (from Persia).
XL VIII.
4. 1920.
XXXV.
4.
2. 1848. Lt.-Col. Claude Steuart. 3. 1913. Gen. Malcolm Clerk Collection. 5. 1902. Noury Bey.
;
.
230
PERSIS
Wt.
No.
40-1
Metal. Size Axis.
M
2-60
-7
Reverse.
Obverse.
similar to preceding ; remains of inscr no trace of border.
similar to preceding
;
behind,
:
f
ending X^723
inscr.
of
traces
inscr.
;
;
in front,
no border
visible.
PL XL VIII.
16.
Hemidrachms Similar
drachm, 28-1
M
1-82
27-5 1-78
t
M
bust
to
that
-6
M
1.
-55 border and inscr., if any, off border and inscr., if any, off the flan. the flan.
inscr.
behind bust concave field.
behind bust
inscr.
PI.
23-1
on Similar bust to obverse,
1.
-55 inscr.
i-''
XXXV.
behind bust
traces of inscr. behind bust
concave
1-50
field.
border interrupted by bust. PI.
XXXV.
5.
Obols. Similar to hemidrachms border.
Similar to hemidrachms.
10
10-3
M
0-67
11
9-7
0-63
t
iK
-45 traces of inscr. behind bust border of dots.
-5
inscr.
;
PI.
XXXV.
PI.
XXXV.
no
no border or inscr.
behind bust
;
no
thi'v
7.
inscr.
I
I
8.
RoUin and Feuardent. Presented by Mr. L. A. Lawrence. 7. 1900. 10. 1917. Eastwood. 9. 1920. Gen. Malcolm Clerk Collection. Presented by G. F. Hill. Glendining Sale, 15. iii. 1917, lot 23. Presented 11. 1906. by Dr. Parkes Weber^ 6.
8.
1919.
1864.
PERSIS
231
—
;
232
PERSIS Metal.
No.
wt.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
Kapat {i^^h^ nsi»:j
r\'^:l
(?),
son of Namopat.
["ki:]Sd n^^3(?)5, Kapat the king,
son of Namopat the king) A.
With neck-piece
to tiara.
Drachms. Bust 1., bearded, wearing tiara Bust 1., bearded and diademed, (with neck-piece round top, wearing torque (?) and robe decorated with three rows of around, inscr. tending to dots, crescent, and pellet), arrangement in square bediadem, torque, and robe no ginning above on r. border. ;
;
:
;
54-7 3-54
M
-75
tliick
PI.
53-0 3-43
M
-7
XXXV.
back hair, waved.
10.
two rows of dots and no neck- thick back piece to tiara
;
traces of bor-
hair,
ni>h(-*Aj^\J^
waved.
hiurr%f
der of dots interrupted by bust.
PI. 52-7 3-41
M
details
of
tiara
XXXV
obliterated
11.
thick back hair, waved.
border of dots interrupted by bust.
XXXV.
12.
PL XXXV.
13.
PL XXXV.
14.
PL XXXV.
15.
PI.
60-0
53-8
M M vR
M
r
"i^hVU^
-65
3-49
52-3 3-39
u-yi
-65
-65
3. Lt.-Col. 2.1894. Sir Alex. Ciinningliam. 1.1915. Col. W. F. Prideaux Collection. Claude Steuart. Num. Chron., 18Z0, y>. 6S. i and p. 106. Z.D. 3/. G., 1867, Taf. II, 8. Z.f.N., Canon Eaton. 6. 1872. Lt.-Col. Claude Steuart. 4, 5. 1848. IV, p. 179, no. 119.
PER SIS
No.
7
233
234
No,
PERSIS
PERSIS
235
Metal.
Wt.
No,
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
54-6 3-54
M
-7
on
tiara, crescent
star in crescent,
in field
;
r.
PI.
52-2 3-38
23
50-0
24
M M
3-24
1.
O
-7
on
-7
tiara covered with pellets
FH Ls.1 WU4 Fl-t^ HL^ h-iJ
XXXVI.
tiara, crescent.
«
1
K
5)
f^ 1
5.
» H
«.< »"-» -B
\l^^t ^"^1
t
PI.
XXXVI.
6.
Hemidraehms. Similar to drachms. 28-4
25
M
Similar to drachms.
-55 three rov^s of pellets on tiara.
PI.
26
27-8 1-80
M
-6
t
two rows
of pellets and crescent on tiara.
PI.
27
25-9
M
-65 border off the flan
two rows of
dots
;
on
and
24-1
M
-55 similar
to
preceding
.
p TjW-
r
7.
t.
1
XXXVI.
tiara,
ly
«A«i
^H-<
"^ii-^
•)
J
1 I
8.
MM Vlui'-
^? Pl.
28
snv-tTa^' ju.
XXXVI.
XXXVI.
(^ on
i A^Toxi
9.
It Ml
i^JdOv^
Vs.
tiara)
PI.
23-9 1-55
29
Ai
-5
zigzag ornament on tiara.
XXXVI. Aj.
10.
vv
o-c p^
u
hair not waved.
23. 1864. Eastwood. Gen. Malcohn Clerk Collection. 24, 25. 1915. Prideaux Collection. The second half of the legend of no. 24, M. de la Fuye suggests, is to be read from left to right, and outwardly. 26. 1872. Canon Eaton. Col. W. F. Prideaux Collection. 28. 1848. Lt.-Col. Claude Steuart. 27. 1915. Same
22
Col.
bis.
W.
1920.
F.
rev. die as no. 27.
236
No.
PERSIS
237
No,
238
PERSIS
Wt.
No.
23-3 1-51
Metal.
Obverse.
Size.
It
-5
triskeles
turning
Reverse.
to
1.
on
;
tiara, crescent. |
XXXVI.
PI. 22-2
Si
-5
no triskeles
Al
-5
triskeles
;
17.
on tiara, crescent.
1-M 21-9 1-42
blundered
on
;
tiara,
XXXVI.
PI.
21-5 1-39
10
20-2
11
^R
-55 triskeles
turning
to
;
on
;
on
r.
tiara, pellet in crescent.
M
-5
triskeles
1-31
turning
to
1.
tiara, pellet in crescent.
XXXVI.
PI. 19-6
12
19.
JR
-55 triskeles
turning
to
1.
;
on
r.
;
on
18.
tiara, pellet. j
13
18-3
M
-55 triskeles '
14
17-3
-K
-5
M
•45! triskeles
1-12 13-7
15
0-59
turning
to
tiara, pellet.
triskeles (?) in crescent.
;
on
tiara,
pellet
blundered.
base
Obol.
16
7-3
0-47
.a
-5
Similar to drachms
;
of pellets on tiara
;
two
rovi^s
no
tris-
keles.
Diadem represented by two concentric circles ties do not fall across it inscr. frag;
;
mentary. PI.
7.
1866.
Hooper &
Co.
8. 1844.
XXXVI.
Steuart.
20.
Sotheby's Sale,
3.
v.
Eastwood. Presented by Dr. F. Parkes Weber. 10. 1906. Presented by Mr. W. T. Ready. 12. 1918. Presented by Rev. E. Rogers. by Count de Salis. 14.1864. Eastwood. 15.1900. Presented by Mr. 16. 1920. Gen. Malcolm Clerk Collection. Pierced and broken.
1844, lot 312.
9. 1864.
11. 1900.
13.
Presented
W.
T.
Ready.
PERSIS
No.
239
240
No.
PERSIS
— 241
PERSIS Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obverse,
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
Manucithe
II,
{ii^hb ^nnjitt
son of Manucithr
I.
:\IaDUcithr the king)
Drachms. bearded, wearing tiara Beardless bust 1., diademed, (decorated with two rows of hair dressed high (or fur pellets and pellet in crescent) head-dress) on crown of head diadem, torque, and robe hair in thick mass behind, behind, upwards, inscr.
Rust
1.,
;
:
47-7
—
;
j
M
on
3-09 (- -
Dnn:
1.,
M
'vT)s>]t'n>,
- -)
PL XXXVII. 47-0 3-05
upwards,
3.
hair low on crown of head.
-7
I
PI.
f
XXXVII.
4.
Hemidrachms. Similar to drachms around, beginning on
Similar to drachms.
;
low 23-3 1-51
20-7 1-34
18-4 1-19
M
-55
-5
M
XXXVII.
5.
PI.
XXXVII.
6.
PL XXXVII.
7.
^^-m.vi^-
A^Ct /
17-0
1-10
PI.
-55
18-2
1-18
be-
:
,vrt..
\
M
inscr. 1.
i
oiii-
^T^n^
PL XXXVII.
8.
PL XXXVII.
9.
tJ^Xfv
t
Num. Chron., Lt.-Col. Claude Steuart. 2. 1848. India Office Collection. and p. 104. Z.D.M.G., 1867, Taf. II. 1. Z.f.N., IV, p. 181, no. 129. 5. 1848. Gen. Malcolm Clerk Collection. 4. 1920. Eastwood. 3. 1864. 7. 1920. Gen. Malcolm Presented by Miss Newton. 6. 1908. Lt.-Col. Claude Steuart. 1.
1882.
1850, p. 68, no. 3,
Clerk Collection.
242
PERSIS
—
—
—
;
— 243
PERSIS Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
-AEanucithr n*:d':'/!:
III,
son of Manucithr
nnn x^Sd nn:j2:
'"in::a
son of Manucithr
tlie
II.
Manucithr the king,
king).
Drachms. 47-8 3-10
M
-85 Bust
bearded, diademed, Bust 1., bearded, wearing high 1., hair in top-knot and in thick diademed tiara adorned with
waved mass behind torque pellets and a crescent thick and robe; behind, upwards, waved back hair; torque and inscr. robe behind, upwards, and in front, downwards, inscr. •oU-fr^VtcU :
;
:
;
(partly double-struck)
:
{i<:hj2 nn3i[Ji:])
{i^^}?b] PI.
47-2 3-06
M
-85
XXXVII.
Bust
1., bearded, wearing high diademed tiara, adorned with rows of pellets and a pellet in crescent torque and robe behind, upwards, inscr. ;
:
Bust
12.
bearded, wearing diahead-dress, with top bent forward, and adorned with row of pellets torque in front, downand robe wards, and behind, upwards, 1.,
;
;
:
(x:3S^ nn^iJD PI.
[n^n])
demed
inscr.
(ND^a nn^^D)
nn^:D
XXXVII.
mn)
13.
Hemidrachm. 24-0 1-55
M
.65 Similar to the
drachm
no. 2,
but no pellet in the crescent behind head, triskeles.
;
Similar
to
drachm
no.
obverse
of the .^fi ^. (1. downwards), i)0-(, (r. upwards) 1
;
inscr.
(xiSz2 [njnjjD) PI.
1, 2.
1866.
Hooper &
Co.
XXXVII.
3. 1918.
14.
Anonymous
donation.
—
— 244
PERSIS Metal.
Wt.
No.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Axis.
Artaxerxes IV, son
of Manucitlir.
nn:iX2 in ^±>t2 ^nnsrnn^ix Artakhshatr
(«:dSx:
the
king, son of Manucitlir the king)
Drachms. bearded, diademed, Bust 1., bearded, wearing diatop-knot and thick demed mural crown with waved mass behind torque stepped battlements, above which rays hair in thick and robe. waved mass behind robe
Bust hair
i.,
in
;
;
;
;
on 1. downwards, and on upwards, inscr.
r.
:
35-0
^
31-3
behind.
&
2-03 29-3
symbol or monogram
-75 trace of a
2-27
PI.
XXXVII.
15
PI.
XXXVII.
16.
-75 /
M.
-55 in
front, pellet in crescent behind, upwards, inscr.
ISO
;
back hair
in
bunch
:
(n:]^^ nn5:i^ (x^dVd nnsj'n
-
XXXVII.
Pi.
24-6 1-59
&
.6
in front pellet in crescent
behind, upwards, inscr,:
\
eoct-^t*
(- -
^
-)
-)
17
and back hair
—
T\T\^T\ PI.
- -)
in
bunch
(XD/D
mirf»,
^J4fe
XXXVII.
;
- -)
18
Hemidrachm. 16-7
1-08
M
-6
t
Similar to drachms nos. 1 and 2 trace of a symbol or monogram behind. ;
Pi.
1.
by
Col.
1866.
Hooper &
Co.
Rawlinson.
p. 42. no. 1.
Z.f. N.,
4.
IV,
2.
1848.
1902.
Similar
and
XXXVII.
;
Pierced.
5.
to
drachms
inscr.
yfw
nos.
1
^uH^ii*
19.
Major-Gen. M, G. Clerk.
Lt.-Col. Claude Steuart.
p. 184, no. 150.
2
3.
1855.
Presented
'Num. Chron., 1872, PI. II, no. 3 1866.
Hooper &
Co.
;
ELYMAIS' 1
;
246
ELYMAIS Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obverse,
Size,
Reverse.
Axis.
^1-1
230-3
U'92
details
of
monogram
\
off
the
dress at
flan
worn away
BACIAEnC/KAMNACKI
;
Poi KAIBACIAICQHC/A
bottom of symbol ;
above,
NZAZHC
mono-
literated
2:ram
PI.
229-1 \Al 1-15 as preceding
;
XXXVIII.
2.
BACIAEHI KAHNACKIP
border oblite-
Oi/iAIIAIIAli/
rated.
t
!
date, if any, ob-
small letters very faint.
'
U'85
;
traces of inscr. in
;
j
literated
ex.
no traces of
;
ob-
inscr.
in small letters.
PL XXXVIII.
Silvex'
60-4 3-91
M
-7
t
3.
Drachm.
Busts as on preceding details Zeus with spear and Nike partly obliterated anchor and seated 1. as on preceding monogram behind, and border, inscr. above IICIIEXC, on r. :
;
if
downwards KAIIIKll, on
any, obliterated.
K^ the PL XXXVIII. 4. ;
2.
1853.
Leake, Num. 3.
1853.
Num. Rev.
Jos.
Jos. Olgiiin Hell.,
(found near.Hamadan).
Kings and Dynasts, p. 66.
Olguin (found near Hamadan).
Chron., 1856, p. 139.
Num., 1902,
p. 102.
Same
Num.
Longpiirier, Rois Parthes, p. 34, PI. VI. 66. Chron., 1856, p. 140, PI. at p. 139, fig. 4.
Longperier,
obv. die as no. 2.
1.
rest off the flan.
loc. cit.,
4.
1858.
PI.
J.
VI. 65. Leake, loc. cit. Whittall Sale, lot 834.
247
No.
248
ELYMAIS Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
GROUP B (with portrait on reverse).
Silver degenerating to bronze.
Tetradrachms. Bust of Kamnaskires II(?) 1., Malebust(Kamnaskires III?) as on nos. 1 ff., p. 245 diademed, with short be- 1., hind, symbol drapery on border of dots, round beard shoulders inscr. on four sides. ;
;
;
;
242-3 15-70
M
1-0
symbol and border obliterated.
base t
^ PI.
229-9 14-90
above ^AIIAlFir, on downwards KAIINAIKli, on 1. downwards OYIIAIIA inscr.
r.
XXXVIII
.ill-OS symbol, star above anchor. base
very barbarous
inscr.
I^AT
Hi/iVKVHri/i\ACIA/ ^>IA (double-struck).
t
PI.
in ex. obliterated.
XXXVIII.
8.
Drachms. Bust as on preceding
symbol
:
;
behind,
above anchor
star
;
Male bust 1. as on preceding; on four sides.
inscr.
border of dots. 53-6
^
3-47
-75 double- struck
border
off
11 an.
t
PI. 51-3
3-33
M
the on 1. upwards iK|OH(?); the rest obliterated.
XXXVIII. on
-7
1.
9.
upwards
iMSNHi
the rest obliterated
t
;
;
double-
struck.
PL XXXVIII. 3. 1878.
Subhi Sale.
Rev.
Rois Parthes, p. 35, PI. VI. 67.
Num., 1902,
Num.
Rev. Num., 1902, p. 103, no. Presented by Miss H. L. Loiimer.
no. 11.
Chron.,
7, PI.
V.
p. 103, no. 6, PI.
10.
V.
1873, p. 185, PI. VII. 7.
5.
1903.
4.
6. 6.
Longperier,
Z.f. N., 1881, p. 211,
Noury Bey.
6. 1906.
249
No.
250
ELYMAIS Metal.
Wt.
No.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Axis.
GROUP
C.
Tetradrachms. Bust 1., diademed, Avith long Very degraded copy of bust wide fringe of hair and inscr. as on previous beard dress as be- series the whole type gradubelow diadem behind, symbol anchor ally becomiog a collection of fore haying double cross-bar at dashes top, usually with pellet above or beside it, and with star in border of dots. crescent above ;
;
;
:
;
j
j
;
216-9 14-05
12
209-4 13-57
13
14
bust; upper part of symbol obscure oval border,
JEi\-Qb small
\
;
M 1-05 ^1-15
U-62
t
pj
similar to preceding,
t
225-6
inscr. illegible. i
I
PI.
XXXIX.
209-4 13-57
^1-2
inscr. illegible.
on 1., upwards above, AIAI and inwards, ^IfiriAri; the rest disfigured l)y bad striking. ;
!
no pellet. I
I
PI 213-0
16
1
2.
PL XXXIX. 15
XXXIX
M\-\
3.
bust just discernible; wholly disfigured.
XXXIX.
4.
bust in rude outline
no pellet.
inscr.
;
inscr.
I
t
wholly disfigured. I ,
PI.
231-7 15-01
17
M\.2
bust
5.
and
inscr.
wholly dis-
I
!
PI.
162-0 10-50
XXXIX.
tEMS
no pellet beside symbol instead of star.
;
figured.
XXXIX.
pellet
6.
type obliterated
;
inscr. illeg-
ible.
Devonshire Sale, I, 13. 1844. 19. ix. 1918, lot 121. 15. 1894. Gen. Sir Alex. Presented by Capt. D. L. Loriiner. Lt.-Col. Claude 17. 1848. Presented by Prof. C. Oman. Cunningham. 16. 1918. Steuart. Num. Chron., 18-56, p. 141, fig. 5 (according to Vaux, from J. R. Steuart). Longperier, Presented by Prof. C. Oman. 18. 1918. Rois Parthes, p. 35, PI. VI. 72. 12. 1918.
lot 4.
Glendining Sale,
14. 1909.
251
No.
Metal.
Wt.
Size.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Drachms. Bust, symbol (with single bar, Type and inscr. wholly deand no pellet) and border as graded into collection of dashes, or smoothed away. on preceding.
19
58-3
1^
.7
XXXIX.
8.
PL XXXIX.
7.
XXXIX.
9.
PI.
5-76'
^
-65
M
-65
58-8
^
-65
58-6
JE -65
20
59-7
21
59-2 3-84
22
23
3-80
24
57-4
M
-65
25
ao*b
^
-65
26
55-6 3-60
M
-65
27
54-3
^
-65
28
51-4
^
-6
PI.
3-33
20-6. 1909. Presented by M. J. de Morgan (from a find at Dizful). 19. 1920. Count de Salis (from Richard 27. 1862. Presented by Lt. A. T. Wilson (found at Susa). W. K. Loftus. 28. 1856. Collection .
252
No.
ELYMAIS
ELYMAIS
No.
253
254
No.
7
ELYHAIS
ELYMAIS
25;
256
No.
29
ELYMAIS
257
No.
36
ELYMAIS
258 Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
Axis.
49
ELYMAIS
No.
62
259
260
No.
El.YMAIS
ELYMAIS
No.
261
262
No.
11
ELYMAIS
No.
26J
ELYMAIS
264
I
No.i
Wt.
33
58-4
3-78
34
35
36
37
58-1
ELYMAIS Metal.
No.
Wt.
47
49-1
Obverse.
Size.
M
-6
JEi
-Go
.E
-6
^
-65
M
-65
.^
-65
M
-6
^
-65
.E
-6
M
-6
^
-6
M
-55
PI.
3-18
48
265
47-3
XL.
Reverse.
19.
3-06
49
54-4
3-52
50
52-3 3-39
51 I
60-7 3-93
52
60-3 3-91
53
55-4
3-59
54
53-2 .5-45
55
52-8
56
51-7 3-35
57
50-9 3-30
58
50-6
double cross-bar to anchor.
3-38
54. 1908.
49, 50. 1920. Presented by M. J. de Morgan (from a find 52, 53. 1856. W. K. Loftiis. Loftus (found at Susa). Gen. Sir Alex. Cunningham. 55. 1894. Presented by Major Mackenzie Elliot.
56. 1911.
Presented by Lt. A. T. Wilson.
47, 48. at Dizful),
As
nos. 20, 21. 51. 1853.
W. K.
57. 1856.
W.
K. Loftus.
58. 1898.
Benlian.
M
m
;
ELYMAIS
266
Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obverse.
Size.
Type Bb.
Reverse.
Bust facing, with
With Aramaic
1.
inscription
tut'ts
of hair at sides
(KABNAH(Z)KIR
URUD
MALKA BAR URUD MALKA). i
Bust
facing,
large
lateral
diadem and on
with Field
bearded,
filled
with dashes,
of
hair low head-dress tufts
anchor
r.,
with
double
and above
cross-bar,
Tetradraehms.
it
cres-
cent containing star on 1., downwards, inscr. border of ;
;
dots.
231-6 15-01
.EM5 .-^JdOT^f^S PI.
209-7 ,.El-l 13-59
60
225-9
61
JE
1 -2
u-64
219-8
PI.
i'Ji
XL.
23.
^/^fJi^n J'^^
(- - - -n-i*i
_M\-\
20.
Similar to preceding.
n^^n^i::)
PI.
62
(--^rinn:))
XL.
i
(iiiscr.
XL.
21.
begins above on
r.)
U-24
PI,
63
213-8 13-85
^1-2
Similar obscure
inscr.,
59. 1920.
K. Loftus.
H. D.
Presented by M.
Same
XL.
letters
24.
de Morgan (from a find at Dizful). 61. 1856. W. K. Loftus. 63. 1856. W. K. Loftus. J.
obv. die as no. 59.
Gill (found at Susa).
22.
lateral tufts smaller.
;
PI.
W.
many
XL.
60. 1856. 62. 1919.
267 Metal.
Wt.
No.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Axis.
Drachms
(KAMNaSkIR URUD MALKA
or
URUD MALKA
BARI URUD). Similar
and
symbols Bust of deity (Artemis ?) facing, but no with two large lateral tufts of hair, from which and from top border of dots. around, of head project rays inscr. beginning usually on 1. above border of dots.
bust
(pellet instead of star),
inscription
;
;
;
M
57-4
64
3-72
65
M
55-0 3-56
(X57/b Till 1*
-65 double cross-bar to anchor. t
PI.
XLI.
.6
t inscr.
57-4 3-72
66
62-8 4-07
67
55-0 3-56
68
51-4 5-55
69
M
(--Sto-inu':')
t
M
r.
below
n---)
-65
inscr. obliterated.
-6
(--DConinv--)
-6
inscr.
t
M t
M
(nm
\
M
47-4
begins on
-65
PL XLI. 70
-)
1.
-6
double cross-bar to anchor.
3-07
j
begins
on
r.
below
n!i N^Sib nni)
2.
Similar to no 69, but inscr. begins on 1.
I
PI.
XLI.
3.
67. 1920. Presented 64-6. 1909. Presented by Lt. A. T. Wilson (found at Susa). 68. 1824. R. Payne-Knight Bequest. J. de Morgan (from a find at Dizful).
by M.
69. 1900.
Lincoln.
70.
As
no. 67.
268
No.
ELYMAIS
ELYMAIS
No.
269
270
ELYMAIS
ELYMAIS
No.
109
271
272
ELYMAIS
273 Metal.
No.
Wt.
Size.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Axis.
52-9 3-43
^
-65 t
64-3 4-17
10
11
t
60-5 3-92
JE
59-2
jE
-6
t
-6
t
12
58-5
^
3-7!)
13
53-2
.E
5-4.5
14
53-0 3-43
5M 51-6
61-5
-65
PI.
t
^
XLI.
14.
-6
t
1^
.55 \
JE
5-5S
19
13.
-6
^
'i-34
17
PL XLI.
t
5-5i
16
-6
t
.6
t
59-5 3-86
.E
59-3
JE
-55 t
-55 t
20
58-3 3-78
JE
-6
t
Presented 9. 1911. 8. 1920. Presented by M. J. do Morgan (from a find at Dizful). Presented by Lt. A. T. Wilson cfound at Susa\ 10-15. 1909. by Lt. A. T. Wilson. Lincoln. 17. 1900. 16. 1909. Presented by Lt. A. T. Wilson (found at Susa?). Lt.-Col. Claude Steuart. 20. 1848. Rollin. 18, 19. 1900.
Nn
274
No.
ELYMAIS
ELYMAIS
No.
25
275
276
No.
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
Wt.
;
ELYMAIS
277
Metal. No.
Wt.
Size.
Obverse.
Eeverse.
Axis.
Type Ac.
Bust
adorned with two
in tiara
i'acin|j;-
crescents.
Drachms.
With Greek
1.
inscription.
Bust facing, left shoulder pro- Artemis standing, and inscripminent, bearded, wearing dia- tion, as on series Ab. 1, demed tiara, adorned witli two usually beginning on r. above. crescents containing pellets on 1., TTPA on r., anchor and crescent containing pellet border of dots. ;
;
48
50-3
M
3-26
49
48-8
M
316 50
51
56-5 3-66 53-4
iPAATHCB ACIA€VC
-65 t
PA
-65
PL XLI.
t
^
.6
ACIA€V
22.
-
ACIA€
CB
- -
- -
t
M
3-46
-65 double cross-bar to anchor t
(?).
" '
OX)8
on
r., - -
on
outwards
1.,
AASTT
;
inwards.
PI. Xlil. 23.
52
50-4 3-27
M
"
-6
0/)8
inscr.
t
2.
on
on r.
outwards
1.,
:
obliterated.
Without inscription.
Bust facing, &c., as on pre- Eagle standing 1. wings disceding (decoration of tiara played border of dots. border of dots. obscure) ;
;
;
53
52-7 3-4:1
^
-6
f
PI.
XLI.
24.
50. 1909. 48, 49. 1920. Presented by M. J. de Morgan (from a find at Dizful). Presented by Lt. A. T. Wilson 52. 1909. Presented by Lt. A. T. Wilson (found at Susa). Rollin and Feuardent. 53. 1900. (found at Susa?).
278
No.
ELYMAIS
279
No
280
No.
ELYMAIS
;
ELYMAIS
281
Metal.
Wt.
No.
Size.
Obverse.
Reverse.
Axis.
47-0 3-05
45-9
9 i
M ^
2-97
10
42-9
37-4
PI.
XLII.
3.
PI.
XLII.
4.
-6
t
M
3-78 11
.6
-6
/
M
.6
2-4:2
Type B 12
43-9
tE
2-84:
-55 t
i'.
Bust
Bust
;
KA)
;
M
-55 Similar t
anchor
inscr.
;
;
front, inscr.].
border of dots. PI.
1-90
Aramaic
Female bust (Queen Ulfan?) I., draped wears diadem with double long ties, and necklace [in
;
29-3
;
pointed beard, 1., -with large tufts of hair on top of
bead and nape of neck diadem in front, traces of Aramaic inscr. (URUD MAL-
13
1.
XLII.
5.
bust I. in front, Similar bust 1. details of border off the flan. head-dress oif the flan on 1., ;
;
:
inscr.
J^Q
ULFAN) PI.
XLII.
;
(?
tNS['?1],
border of dots.
6.
10. 1894. Gen, Sir Alex. Cunningbam. RoUin and Feuardent. Presented Rollin and Feuardent. 13. 1909. Feuardent. 12. 1900. by Lt. A. T. Wilson (found at Susa). 8, 9.
11.
1900.
1877.
o o
282
No.
ELYMAIS
283
No.
284
No.
ELYMAIS
ELYMAIS
No.
285
286
No.
10
ELVMAIS
ELYMAIS
No.
287
288
No.
ELYMAIS
CHARACENE Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obveise.
Size.
Date.
Reverse.
Axis.
T.
GREEK
SERIES.
Hyspaosines.
=
reigning 188 A.s.
No
coins in
tlie
British
125/4 B.C.
Museum.
See Introduction.
Apodakos reigning 203-207 A.s.
=
110/9-106/5 B.C.
Silver tetradraehm.
241-6 15-66
Al
1-2
t
Head of Apodakos r., dia- Herakles, nude, seated traces of fillet on anvil-shaped seat, demed ;
resting on seat,
border.
which
r.
203
1. 1.
A. S.
holding
on r. downwards, BAZIAEflZ, on 1. down-
clul)
knee
;
wards, field
PL XLIII.
TiRAios
I
1.
1856,
1853. p.
139.
Jos. Olgiiin
coins in the British
ATTOAAKOY; in /\J in ex. rZ
1.
=
90/89 B.C. See Introduction.
Arch. Zeitung, 1853, 383. ;
B.C.
,
Museum.
(found near Hamadan). lie!. II, p. 85, PL VI. 3
Waddington,
rests
r.
Euergetes
reigning 223 a.s.
No
on
=
110/9
Babelon, Mel. Ill, PI. VI.
Nam. 3.
Pp
Chron.,
;
290
C'HARACENE
Metal,
No.
Wt.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Date.
Axis.
TiRAios II Soter Euergetes reigning 252-261 or 264 A.s.
49/8
=
61/0-52/1 or
B.C.
Silver tetradraehm.
Head
210-2 13-62
diademed, beard- Herakles seated 1. with border club as on previous coin of dots. on r. downwards, BAZI r..
ed, hair in curls
t
;
;
TIPAIDY.
AEfi:^
on
261 A.s.
(52/1 B.C.)
I
I.downwards.JinTHPD Xlill-lVEPri; infiehl, above
PL XLIII.
r.
arm
or
264
A. S.
(49/8
l^'^'^
B.C.)
2.
Bronze. 57-0 3-69
M
'7
Similar head if any, off bevelled edge.
r.
;
border,
the
flan
1
;! ;
Nike walking
1.,
r.
ex-
tended holding wreath (?) on r^ downwards, [B]AC lAE^, on 1. downwards,
JTIPA PI.
1.
1824.
R. Payne-Knight.
Num.
Vet.,
XLIII.
p. 193.
Waddington, p. 87, PL VL 4. Presented by Mr. H. F. Amedroz. Num. Chron., 1899, Lauglois,
PL
II.
2.
1.
3.
Visconti, Icon. Ch\ III,
Babelon, PL VI. p. 107, no. 34,
PL
IX.
PL IX. 2.
5.
13.
9.
1897.
291
CHARACENE Metal.
No
Wt.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Date.
Axis.
Attambelos
I
Soter Euergetes
reigning 269 (or earlier)-273 to
(?) A. s.
=
44/3
40/39 B.C.
Silver tetradraehms.
Head
r.,
diademed, beard- Herakles seated 1. with border club, as on preceding tetradraehms on r. downwards and on 1. downabove r. wards, inscr. in ex., arm, monogram
ed, hair in curls
of dots.
;
;
;
;
date.
1B2-2 10-51
M 1-2
ATTA
BAZIAEn[Z]
269
I
MBHAa[Y] on ZH THPD[ZJ [KAIJEYE r.,
A.
S.
==
44/3
I
-
^ PI.
209-6 13-58
LV.
1.
monogram
;
B.C.
B1:X
in ex.
;
10.
[B]AZIAE[nZ A]TT AMBHAD[Y]onr., [Z]
?270
I
t
nTHPDZ Pr
^ PI.
211-5 13-70
on
-
-
LV.
-- on in ex.
;
I
43/2
monogram
B.C.
1.,
OSi
11.
I
AMBHAD[Y]
t
nTHPD[Z Pr
y PI.
1-3. 1920.
LV.
=
[KAIJEYE
[B]AZIAE[nZ]
Jil-15
A. S.
-
-
;
on
in ex.
1.
on
ATT r.,
Z
KjAIEYE
272 A.S.= 41/0
I
;
monogram
BDZ
12.
D. B. Davies (from Mesopotamia).
B.C.
292
No.
4
CHARACENE
CHARACENE
No.
293
294
No.
4
CHARACENE
295
CHARACENE
Metal.
wt.
Size.
Date.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Axis.
Adinekglos Soter reigning 321 or 324-333 A.s. (9/10 or
12/13-21
'22 A.D.)
Base tetradraehm. 221-2 14-33
base 1-05 t
321 diademed, bearded, Herakles seated 1. with traces of club as on preceding coins: A.S,(=: curls 9/10 on r. downwards, :^ACIA border. Ei i.4INHPrAO, on A. D.)
Bust
r.,
liair
in
;
I
downwards, ^.Q.THP or 324
1
M
(rest,
flan)
of
reigning 363 a.s.
No
1.
coins in British
Waddiugton,
p. 91, PI.
VII.
any, off the A.S.(
;
in ex.
7.
II Soter
=
51/2 A.D.
Museum.
10.
if
above arm, remains
monogram
PL XLIII.
Theonesios
;
Babelon,
See Introduction.
p. 231, PI.
VI.
8.
=
12/13 A.D.)
296
No.
CHABACENE
CHARACENE
297
Metal.
No.
Wt.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Date.
Axis.
^1-05
238-1 15-43
no beard
;
termark
B
J\jfL
A
on on
PL XLIII. ^1-05
228-8 14-83
COJTHi
r.,
monogram
;
slight beard;
obscure, letter
if ATTAMB CWTHP iAi
in front of
I
O
(^<)
D
;
;
BH (upside down).
slight
t
face,
beard
;
in front of
letter
,
A. D.
2.
r., 1.
I
\
372 S.= 60/1
A.
TOB
I
monogram
PL XLIV. 1-0
date
:
obscure
M
^|5j
'm. ATTAMB on CWTHP 't% on
beard behind head, on neck, countermark
slight
on r, on L;
I
neck, countermark Itji
PL XLIV.
t
S.=
59/60
1.
monogram
^1-05
371 A.
A. D.
TO A
date
;
PL XLIV.
t
r.,
1.;
i
X
223-5 14-48
on on
I
I
ob-
date
;
10.
monogram
228-4 14-80
^
letter
^^3. ATT A MB CWTHP iAi
slight beard.
\
iK
I
1.
scure,
231-3 14-99
ATTAM
iiCIAffli
on neck, coun-
I
t
^
date
;
letter
(?),
TO?-
375 S.= 63/4
A. ;
A.D.
(?)
3.
BACi ATTAMB
on
I
countermark
IXJ
CCJTi
ii
on
1.;
monogram and letter scure date i"^i
ob-
r.,
I
;
191-4
12-40
^1-0
slight beard.
%%
ATTAMi
I
ii
COJTi
t
on
on
1.;
r.,
mo-
I
nogram and scure
:
letter obdate off the flan.
5. 1850. Major Ravrlinson. This is not the Woodhouse specimen mentioned by Waddington, p. 101, no. 5 the Woodhouse Collection, when acquired by the British Museum, contained no such coin. Lincoln. Lincoln. 6. 1908. 8. 1900. 9. 1852. Merewether. ;
Q q
298
No.
10
CHARACENE
CHARACENE
No.
299
300
No.
CHABACENE
CHARACENE
No.
301
302
No.
CHARACENE
; ;
CHARACENE
303
Metal.
Wt.
No.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Axis.
B.
Nameless King.
{2nd cent, after Christ).
Bronze tetradrachms. beardless, Bust r,, not diademed, with r., diademed, hair dressed in two rows of short pointed beard (hardly hair in curls curls, flat-topped, on top of indicated), bust draped ; on r. and 1. head, and in tuft behind monograms and letter ; border bust draped border of dots.
Bust
;
;
of dots.
259-4
^1-1
and
16-81
P^ Ion PI.
255-0 10-52
^1-1
237-1 15-36
^1-05
1.
From
XII.
3.
XLV.
on
traces
A
or
J
1.
letter
t
n
1.
s-ame
traces of
t
PI.
PI.
^
or'
XLV.
monograms
obliterated.
I.
same monograms
of
"Xi on
1.
2.
Num. Chron., 1856, Plate at p. 1, C. J. Rich(?). 2.1844, R. Stenart. Eev.Num.,lSS9,Pl.Y.o.
no. 9. 3.
Lenormant, op. cit., C. J. Rich (?).
From
304
No
CHARACENE
;
.
CHARACENE
305
Metal.
Wt.
No.
Size.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Axis.
D.
Maga (2nd
son of Athabiaos (?) cent, after Christ.)
Bronze tetradrachms.^ Bust
witli
r.,
Head
pointed
r.
as on rev. of preceding
wearing round- coins, undiademed, with pointed beard, hair in six large rolls topped tiara diademed in front, with long plait on top of head bust draped around, beginning above on r.,
beard,
;
;
lA
monogram
and,
downwards,
inscr. in
lines
^.\
downwards,
two and
/T^^
'
b^
outside
this
differential letters
behind.
;
inscr., on r., border of dots.
5
border of dots.
Differentia.
t
(M^^
252-8 16-38
^
^1-1 I
,^-/Z>
PI.
XLV.
4.
PI.
XLV.
5.
PI.
XLV.
6.
PL XLV.
7.
behind)
t
coy
.
f ^.
t
246-5 15-97
iEl-1
245-7 15-92
^1-05
A
T^Q
^1-05
254-7 16-50
247-4 16-03
:
t
few of the more interesting variations of the inscriptions on these coins are given it has not been possible to represent them all in tliis
in rough facsimile in the text, but
manner. 1-5. All probably
from C.
J.
Rich, 1825.
1.
Rev.
Num., 1889,
p. 232, PI.
V.
E
9.
r
CHARACENE
306 Metal.
!
I
Wt.
No.
Obverse.
Size.
:
I
Reverse.
Axis.
,
!
240-1 'JEl-05 15-56 t i
239-1 \JEl-\ 15-49 t j
9 j
!
236-6 15-33
^1-0
236-5 15-32
^1-0
t
t
i
Differentia
10
11
251-0 16-36
^1-05
244-4 15-84
tEI-Oo
XLV.
8.
PI.
XLV.
9.
PI.
XLV.
11.
T^
:
t
t
240-8 ItEI-OS 15-60 t
12
PI.
I
13
14
240-1 15-56
^1-05
237-6 15-40
^1-1
t
t
PI.
XLV.
Differentia
t
ilowu)
Differentia
252-3 16-35
16
6-16. 14. Rev.
:
i
^1-05 I
I
Qi
:
JEl-Oo (monogram much broken
271-4 17-59
15
10.
t
PI.
XLV.
12.
All probably, and nos. 6-8, 10, 11, 13, 15 certainly, from C. J. Rich, 16. Rev. Xum., 1889, p. 231, PI. V. 8. p. 233, PI. VI. IS.
Num., 1889,
18f!5.
CHAEACEXE
17
307
CHARACENE
308 Metal.
Wt.
No.
Obverse.
Size.
Keverse.
Axis.
257-6 16-69
.El-0
254-8 16-51
JEl-0
30 252-7
.El-0
28
(//////////////©/.€?
e cAO OVM o-^')
PL XLVI.
t
I
8.
I
29
I
t
16-37
t
32
33
34
35
251-7 16-31
Ml-Oo
249-2 16-15
.El-1
238-3 15-44
^1-1
243-8 15-80
.^1-05
240-9 15-61
36
231-8
37
PI.
XLVI.
9.
:
249-2 16-15
239-6 15-53
PI.
XLVI.
10.
PI.
XLVI.
13.
PI.
XLVI.
14.
t
ir\/A
behind)
(n /A
behind)
t
t
i
PI.
XLVI.
11.
t
!^M t
;
(//^TIO^ PI.
^^^^^^^'^)
XLVI.
12.
M\-0
15-0J2
39
beLin.l)
252-7 iEl-0 16-37 t
31
38
(7-^/^ '
t
.El-0 t
M
1-0
\
('>'-^
\^
behind) PI.
XLVI.
15.
28-39. All probably, and nos. 28, 36 certainly, from C. .J. Rich, 1825. die. 39. Rev. Num., 1889, p. 253, PI. VI. 35.
from same obv.
33 and 34 are
CHARACENE
No.
40
309
SUB-CHARACENIAN No.
SUB-CHARACENIAN
No.
311
5
SUBCHARACENIAN
312 Metal.
Wt.
No.
Reverse.
Obverse.
Size.
Axis.
5
j
209-3 13-56
^1-2
(a) illegible.
t
lb)
VI
(c)
YN.A
{d)
xQMi PI.
201-8 13-08
.El-2
200-3 13-98
JE
(a)
•
6.
i
1
t
d) illegible.
(a)
M€P€AATiACIAYC
(6)
VIOOBA---
(c)
YNi
J)
PI.
198-7
13-88
XLVII.
M€P€A-- BACIAe-
(6, c,
t
1
- - -
t
illegible.
XLVII.
7.
(a)
MGP€AAi ii
(6)
VIOBAii
I
(c)
YNA
((?)
remains of tops of
PL XLVII.
198-2
^1-15
(«)
AA
13-84
t
(6)
VKPOii
(c)
YN.A
(rf)
letters.
8.
i I
off the flan (all confuseil
by re-striking) PI.
10
193-0 13-51
XLVII.
9.
(a)
M€P6AAT BACIAe
(6)
illegible.
(c)
YNz:.
{d)
illegible.
VC
t
PI.
6, 9.
Presented by Aug. Huttley.
XLVII.
10.
313
SUB-CHARACENIAN Metal.
No.
Wt.
Obverse.
Size.
Reverse.
Axis.
11
192-0 12-44
^1-2
(a)
M€P€AA ilA€VG I
Vl<|)
t
iNi (?)
illegible.
restruck on a coin of Attambelos; seated Herakles and parts of inscr.
ATT
&c., visible.
12
186-9
12-11
13
14
15
177-3 11-49
^1-1 t
.El-1 t
170-0 11-02
t
153-9
M\-Qb
9-97
t
PI.
XLVII.
15.
314
ADDENDA No.
INDEXES I.
II.
III.
Geographical. Types.
Symbols and Adjuncts.
IV. Countermarks.
V. Kings and Rulers (other than Roman) VI.
Eoman Emperors and
VII. Inscriptions.
VIII. Eras.
IX. General.
their Relatives.
,
317
INDEX
1
GEOGRAPHICAI. Athos, Mt., Canal
Atumia
el-'Abda, xxxii.
Atusia
u., Ixxxi.
Abyssinia, Ixxii
Ixiv, Ixxx,
Adraa, xxiii
f.,
cxxix.
(?)
ad Caprum,
cxviii, 147.
Auranitis, xxiv n.
Acanthus, cxlix.
Aden,
of,
(?), cxviii.
46
53
n.,
xxviii,
n.,
xxx
f.,
65
Avola
(Sicily), exxxi.
u.
15.
Axum, Azara
Adri' at, xxiii.
liii,
Ixvii n.
in Elymais, clxxxiii.
Aegiua. cxxxvi.
B
Aelia Capitolina, xcii n.
Babylon, Ixxvii.
Alejjpo, xci n.
Alexandria
=
Charax,
'Amman, xxxix. Auemurium, Ixxxvii
140, 176
q.v.
Babylonia, cxiii
Baghdad, 195
n.
Anthemusias (Anthemusia,
Anthe-
Basrah,
mus), Ixxxvii, 81. AntioL'hia
= Charax,
Baihan
el
cxiii, cxli ff
181
ff.,
ff.,
140-6.
n.
Qasab,^W., Ixxiv.
ccxii.
Beraqish, Ixxxiv.
Autiochia ad Chrytorrhoam, xxxiv.
Birket Ibrahim, xcv.
Antiochia in Mvgdouia,
Bokhara, 191
Ar,
xlii
cviii,
1
1
9.
xlii, xciii, xcviii.
n.
Bosra, xxiv. Bostra, xx, xxiii
f.
Arabia, xxii-lxxxvi, ccv
n.,
ccxiii,
u.,
Aradus, cxxiv.
C
Astarte, xxxix.
Asteria, xxxix.
Athens, cxlix.
K)
Caesarea Samariae, xxxviii. civil, clxvi n.
f.,
Canatha, xxii,
xli.
Carchemish, 106
Ascalon, xxxviii. Assyria, cxviii
[see also
f.
Ariel, xlii.
Armenia, xcix,
xxiv-xxxi, 14,
16-26.
Byzantium, cxlix.
14-80.
Areopolis, xlii
f.
Batnai, Ixxxvii.
q. v.
Antiochia ad Calliirhoen, xciv, 91.
Antiochia Syr.,
clvi
ff
147.
n.
Caripeta, Ixxv.
Carrhae,
xxv,
Ivii,
xcviif., cxf., cxiii,
Celenderis, cxxxvi.
Ixxxvii-xciv,
82-90, 137.
318
INDEX
Chababa,
I
xli u.
Chabatanon,
xliv.
Chaboias, R.,
Fons Cavoiae, ex
cviii,
f.
cxi.
Forat, ccxi n.
Characene, cxciv-ccxiv, 289-313. Cliarachmoba, xxx f., 27. Charax Spasinu, cxciv-ccxiv.
G Gaba, xxxiii, xxxv.
Chatramotites, xliv, Ixxxiii.
Gaza, xxxii.
Choaspes, R., clxxxiii.
Chrysorrhoas, River, of Damascus,
xxxiv
Gerasa, xxii, xxxiii-xxxv, 31
u.
H
Chrysorrhoas, River, of Gerasa (W.
Hadramaut,
Jerash), xxxiv.
Hadur,
Coele-Syria, xxxix.
Ixxiv, Ixxvii,
liv, Ix n.,
xlix, Ixi
f.
Cyprus, cxxxviii.
Hamadan, 199 u., 205 246 11., 289 n.
Cyrene,
Harb
Ctesipboii, cxiv, cxv
n.,
cxvii.
li ii.
Cyzicus, cxxxi
(Harib),
Hauran,
f.
f.
lii,
210
n.,
Ixiv-lxix, 52, 75.
xxx.
xxiii,
Heraclea Pontica,
cliii.
Hermocapelia, xxxvii.
D
Hermos
Daisaii, xcv.
Damascus,
plain, Ixx n.,
Hesban, xix, xxxiv n.
xi, xii,
70
n.
xxxiii.
Heshbon,
xxxiii.
Decapolis, xxii, xxxi, xxxix.
Hieropolis Ciliciae, xcviii
Denietrias-Damascus,
Hieropolis Phrygiae, Ixxxviii
xi.
Demetrias ad Tigrini, cxix.
Hieropolis Syriae, xcii, xciii
Dium,
Hillab, 226
xxii,
xxxi
Dizful, clxxxv
Dora xxxvii
f.,
11.,
28.
253-76 passim.
Hyrcania,
a.
See Himyarites.
clviii
f.
E Eboda, xxii
28.
f.,
India, cxxxix
Edessa, xci, xciv-cvii, cix, cxi
f.,
91-
f.,
cxcvi.
Istakhar, clx.
118, 137. Edre'i, xxiii.
Edun, xxxi. Elusa, xxxii.
Jauf, Ixxxiv.
Elymais, clxxxii-cxciv, 244-88.
Jerash, xxxiii.
Emesa, xl
Jerash, W.. xxxiv n.
n.,
Ixxxix.
Esbus, xxxiii, 29
f.
K
Eski-Seruj, Ixxxvii.
Eucarpeia, Ixxxviii Eulaeus,
JR.,
ii.
clxxxiii.
n.
u.
Himyarites, xliv—Ixxxiv, 45—74.
Homeritae.
n.
234
n.,
(ire also
Kabadian,
clx.
Kallirrhoe. xciv
f.
n.,
C and Q)
GEOGRAPHICAL
310
Kapi'os, E., cxviii.
Mesabatene,
Kama, Karnaua,
Mesene (Characene),
xliv, Ixxxiv.
Karrha, E., Ixxxvii, Katabaniaus,
xliv,
Ixv, Ixviii n.
Metapontuni,
cl.
Midian, Ixxxv, 78.
Ixxiv-lxxvii, 52, 75.
Kaukebau,
Miletopolis, cxxxiii.
xlix, Ixi.
Kefr-Abil, xxxi.
Minaeaiis, xliv, Ixxiii, Ixxxii-lxxxiv,
el-Kerak, xxx, 3 n.
76.
Kerioth,
xlii.
Moca, xxxsi
Khamir,
xlix.
Mohammerah,
Kharibat Sa'ud, Ixxiv
f.
cxcv.
Mopsus, xxxvii.
f.
Kharibat Sirwah, Ixxv Khiva, 190
ccii.
Mesopotamia, Ixxvi-cxiii, 81-139.
xciii.
lii,
ccvi.
Muqna', Ixxxv.
n.
Muscat, Ixxxvi.
11.
Kliulluni, Bokhara, 191 n.
Mygdoiiia,
cviii.
Mygdonius,
R., cviii
f.
N Laodicea ad Mare, Ixxxix.
Na'am, Ixxvii Leucas
xxxiv
Syr.,
f.
n.
Nabataea, xi-xxiv, xxxvii, Locri Epizephyrii,
Ixix, Ixxxv,
Lycia, cxxxvi, cxxxviii
169
170
n.,
155
f.,
n.,
n.
Madar,
Nesibi, cv, cviii-cx, 119-24.
Nesibin,
f.
Ninirud Dagh, xcv.
n., Ixxxiii.
Maiozomalcha,
Niiiica Claudiopolis, cxx.
cviii.
Maisan (Characene), Mallus,
c\iii n.
Nicej)horium, cix.
lix.
Ma'in, xliv
xlvii.
Nejran, xlvii.
78.
Madaba, xxxv
1-13, 314.
Nahr el Qut, xcv ii. Natumia (?), cxviii. Negrana,
M Macna, Ixxxv,
Niniva cxx.
ccv.
Nisab, Ixxv.
cviii.
Mammanelli
Nisibis, cviii.
(Sicily), cxxxii.
Mariaba, xliv
Ixv, Ixxv.
f.,
See also
O
Marib.
Marib (Ma'rib),
xlv, Iviii, Ixii, Ixiv.
Ixvi, Ixviii n., Ixxii n., Ixxiv
f..
64
u.,
46
n.,
67
11.
52
11.,
Ixix.
65
n.,
n.
66
Oboda, xxxii.
Omani, ccxi-ccxiv, Opis, cxiv.
Orrhoe, xciv.
Orthosia Phoeii., xxviii.
Osrhoene, xciv,
liv.
Medaba, xxxv Medr,
n.,
See also Mariaba.
Marsyabae, Ixv, Ixxv Massyra,
Ivi. Ixvii,
cl.
f.,
33.
Oxus, E.,
193
11.
cii, cvi.
cxxii,
cxlviii
fF.,
158
u.,
INDEX
320
I
S Paphos, xxviii.
Saba,
Parsistan, clx.
Sabaeans, xliv-lv, Ixxxiv, 45-73.
Parthia, clvii
Sabata, xliv.
Pasargadae,
f.
Ix
liii,
f.,
Pella Decap., xxxviii u. Peltae, Ixxxviii n.
Salamis Cypii,
Perinthus, civ n.
Salhin,
Sana
Persepolis, clx. Persia, cxx-clx, 148-75, 193 Persis, clx-clxxxii,
xxiii
xii,
Ixviii, Ixxviii.
xxx
xxix,
u.,
f.,
54.
regia, xlv,
liii,
Ixiv
liv.
Sardes, cxxxv.
xxxi
Seleucia ad Tigrim,
xli.
Philadelphia Lydiae, xl
42
Q
xli.
206
Shiraz,
Shuhba,
n.,
218
u.
xli.
Qal'at el-Husn, xxxi.
Side,
Qara Qoyun, xcv
Sidon, cxxiv, cxlii,
cl, civ.
Qania'u, xliv, Ixxxiv.
Singara, cix, cxi
134-6.
Qeriyyoth,
Singaras,
n.
xlii.
cliii.
f.,
^I., cxii.
Sinjar, cxii.
Qir-M6ab, xxx.
Skirtos, E., ixxxvii, xciii
Spasinu Charax.
K
f..
cvii.
See Charax.
Stectorium, Ixxxviii. Stratonicea Lj'diae, cxiii n.
xlii.
es-Sud, Ixxxiv.
Eabbali, xxxix.
Eabbath-bene-'AmmoD, xxxix.
Eabbathmoba, xxxv,
Eabbathmoma,
Susa,
xlii-xliv, 44.
Ix
f.,
n.,
Ixiv
f.,
Ixxiii-lxxv, Ixxvii
Ixviii, f.,
68-
clxxxiv
clxxxiii,
cxlvi,
219
n.,
253-88 passim.
See Elymais.
Susiana.
xliv.
liii n., f.,
Ixvii,
Shabwat, Ixxiv.
f.
Shehba,
Ixx
n.,
cxiv-cxvii, cxix, 140-6.
n., xli.
Philippopolis, xxii, xli-xlii,
Eaidau,
n., Ixviii,
Sebaste Samariae, xxxiii.
37-41.
Philadelphia Ciliciae,
er-Eabba,
Ixix,
Ixxv.
Sarapidis insula,
xxxvii-xxxix, 34-6.
Ixv,
(San'a), xlvi-lxiii,
Sapphar
195-244.
n.,
cliii.
Ixii, Ixxi.
Ixxv, Ixxix
f.
Philadelphia Arabiae, xxii, xxxixxli,
f.,
Safar, xlv.
clx.
Salt, Ixxi.
Petra,
Ixiv
Syracuse, cxxxii. Syi'ia,
167
n.
74.
T
Eaphanea, xxxii. Eaqqa,
Eas
Tamna
cix.
el 'Ain, ex.
Ehesaena,
cvi,
Ehosus, xxxii.
cx-cxii, 125.
(Tamna'), Ixviii
n.,
Ixxiv
f.
Tartar, W., cxii.
Teheran, 257n., 263u., 274n., 278u.,
282
u.,
286
n.,
287
n.
GEOGRAPHICAL
321
Y
Tell-el-Ash'ari, xxxi. Tello, clxxxix, cxcv, cxcvi n.
Yarim,
Ixxiii.
Theodosioupolis, ex.
Yathil, Ixxxiv n.
Thessalonica, xxv n.
Ya'ub, Ixxvii
Thomna (Thnmna),
Ixxiv.
Tigris, E., cxiv, cxviii
Yerim,
f.
See Arabia. xlv, Ixxiii.
Yuhabir, Ixxvii
Tiwgis, Ixxxviii.
Tyre, xxxix
f.
Yemen.
f.
u,, cxlii.
Z Zaaba,
Ixiv.
Zaiitha. cxiii, IT
Zeidi,
Urfa, xciv.
83
ii.
W., xxiv.
Zeitha, cxiii.
T
t
—— — —— ——
——— — — ————
INDEX
— ;
II
TYPES A
Arrow and palm branch See Wreath.
Agonistic wreath.
Ahuramazdaover fire-temple
Persis
200-15.
bolt
and spear
the
Hast
191
elephant-scalp f.
;
witli thunder-
Artemis huntress
Gerasa xxxiv
n.
Chosroes
of Parthia cxcii
f.
bow
;
—
head
of,
in
holding
cxlv,
clvi
f.,
arrow
Adraa 15; king
dashes crescents
Ammon. covered
Elymais
258
wreatli
in
f.;
with
and
Elymais
See Venus.
Elymais
arrows bust
dren
of,
clxxxvii.
Arabia
Ariel.
of,
in
Gerasa
shield
267.
xxxv, 31
wearing
f
turreted
; .
Elymais 253-6
modius,
Elymais 256 of,
;
cornucopiae f.
veiled, star
above
Philadeljihia xl, 39-41.
Athena standing with spear and Elymais cxciv, 287 shield ;
Andragoras 193.
wreath
Xesihi cix,
on
and standard
tamia xcix, 137.
;
helmeted
:
imitated
X. E. Persia
imitated from Athens
with
Arabia
Mesopo-
77-80.
ground,
of,
from Alexander 194
seated
f.,
and radiate
Athena, head
123.
Armenia
radiate, facing
with spear, shield, and owl
14.
See War-god.
Aries, sign
;
:
holding two chil-
See Mnrs.
Ares.
280, 282-3
Asteria, bust
Apollo seated on omphalos, holding
Arabia,
Elymais
Artemis, bust of: radiate
behind
280.
Aphrodite.
277,
Artemis-Tyche, bust of: with bow
field
on
:
Elymais 272-4,
Elymais 261
See also Fire-temple. See Zeus
drawing
and
284-6.
n.
before— Persis 216-20, 222-4.
Anchor
ad
Laodicea
Alex. Enij). of
:
Cassander cxlix
Altar: baetyl on
Amnion.
Braurouia
Artemis
Atare Ixxxix.
Alexander the Great
191
Atusia{X)
cxviii, 147.
xlvi,
Ixxxv
f.,
45-53,
Athena-Tyche, with spear and shield,
——— — ———————— — ——
— ——— — ———— —
323 Centaur Sagittarius —Rhesaena
pouring libation, in temple See also Minerva.
Atliena.
cxi,
125; with banner of vexillum Rheso,ena, cxi, 126; before him
Bostra xxx, 17.
with vexillum in backgi'ound
Carrhae {V) cxi
B
n.
Ceres seated with sceptre and ears Ba'al (Ba'al-Tars) seated, with sceptre
— Alex. Emjp. 181-91
with
;
eagle— 182 Baetyl
cxli,
and
sceptre
Adraa 15;
coni-
Andragoras male figure
82
;
decorated
with eagle, on basis
Laodicea
xcii,
ad Mare Ixxxviii
Adraa
on basis
of Dusares,
;
xxiii.
—
xxxi.
moba
on platform xxvii,
xxiii n.,
26
Bostra
Charach-
;
Pliiladeljihia
37.
Sec
also Eagle.
stars
and crescent
Ixxxviii
with
;
horns and plume
by
two
Stectorium
;
Petra
feet
:
xxxii
Carrhae 88
her
03-10
cvii,
;
Bostra
Bostra xxviii.
Nesibi 121
41.
Gerasa
holding
;
Nabataea
1
eagle
;
Rhesaena
her
fruits,
Edessa
129;
Rhesaena, 126; seipeiit
cvii,
101
;
before holding-
Nike
Seleucia
ad Tigrim cxv,
142;
holding
palm-branch
tarius above her
Car with domed canopy, drawn by four
cvii,
Seleucia ad Tigrim 141; Sagit-
xxviii.
Camel-rider
&c.,
Edessa
holding corn-ears, Aries
;
holding her
103-9;
f.,
fruits,
holding corn-ears
above
Camels, two, with one rider
99
crowned by Nike 101
altar before
Edessa 101,
branch,
cornucopiae
Bostra xxviii, 16, 18.
;
;
holding branch, fruits,
;
S:c.— Edessa
holding eagle
Camel
xxxviii,
seated, river-god at
of,
Dium
above her
C
f.,
stele,
36.
Arabia
See Head.
Petra xxxvii
within temple
xxxiv
64-7.
Seleucia ad
;
holding trophy and
antelope-like Ixiii,
hold-
:
and Nike
holding wreath
;
liolding trophy
holding
surmounted
:
seated
of,
Seleucia ad Tigrim cxvi, 143;
1
Persis clxxvii, 231.
Bucranium
193; driven by N.E. Persia 194.
c\,
Characene cxcvii
figure
serpents
Bird flying
by
driven
;
cornucopiae
ing
27.
Basket containing ears of corn be-
tween
cliii
City-goddess, figure
34-6
three,
driven by Nike
;
I
Tigrim 141
two columns between, figure Charachmoba before
seated
Bust.
—Seleucus
flanked by signa in temple
— Carrhae
Baetyls,
Edessa 93.
of corn
Chariot, four-horse
Nike, containing armed figure
f.
on altar
:
cal,
of the East
horses
Philadelphia
39,
35
;
cvii
;
1
Singara
holding temple
cxii,
Edessa
holding temple, Aquarius
al)Ove her
Edessa
cvii,
109
f.
—— ——— ——— — —
———— — —— ——— — — ;
INDEX
324 City-goddess, figure
river-god at
seated to front,
of,
cvii
temple
iu
feet,
Tyche
hold-
:
ing eornucopiae and rudder
Charachmoba 27 crouching
or
;
Imst or head
holding
figure,
eornucopiae and trophy
7
1
Bostra
1
9
Bostra
holding
do.
'
xxxiii,
Marsyas
26
112
22
Medaba xxxvi, 33
21
eornucopiae
spear and hust
Bostra 20-2
Rabbathmoba
holding palm-hranch,
xliii;
Nabataea
raised
xviii
ing spear and eornucopiae,
temple
in
136
Moca(i) xxxvii; hold-
87;
spear
ing
or
Adraa
hust eagle
before
and
sceptre
xxiii
;
her
two
figures
of,
standing
Seleucia
ad Tiyrim cxv
Sagittarius at sides
figure
of,
standing
Gerasa xxxiv
seated king
grim
;
of. of,
confronted
:
101
eagle and altar between
f.
:
Edessa
cvii,
131.
before
baetyls, figure
— Charachmoba
xxxi. ears
of:
\
Ixxxviii
five
;
three
Tingis
— Philadelphia
xl n.
cxi, 130.
Emperor
Carrhae
Carrhae
between
Corn,
between them, Aquaiius
and Rhesaena
Sagit-
;
Singaraciai, 134,
temple
seatf d
altar
;
crescent on globe
;
Column between two
grasping hands over tripod
;
shoulder
stars flanking
— Rhesaena
:
;
front
Nesibi 119
Carrhae 83
two busts
Rhesaena
Petra xxxviii,
f.
See also Artemis-Tyche
89.
36.
in
serpent in front
;
two
111
cvi,
f.;
over
Goddess, bust
sacrificing,
129, 132; sacrificing at altar,
holding troph}'
86
tarius above
hold-
;
xciii,
front
in
r.
f.;
Carrhae
Nesibi cix, 119-
eornucopiae
;
Carrhae
and sceptre FJdladeljyhia 38; on river-god, holding foot
(?)
Sub-
Edessa 117
Aries above
prow, holding eornucopiae
on
;
311-13;
ccxiii,
89; Edessa
xciii,
foot
139
Tigrrni
147;
Atusia{V)
Aquarius (?) in front
on
;
25
Car-
;
xcviii,
ad
Demetrias
;
altar in front
prow, holding eornucopiae and hust
8,
ad Tigrrirn^xy^., 140-
Characenian
Bostra
foot
;
Mesopotamia
;
cxix;
flanked h\ bulls, in
Bostra
temple
6
with
do.
1
6,
Philadelphia 38, 40
;
Seleucia
spear
at her feet
'
do.,
;
29;
1
Anthemusio. Ixxxvii, 81
or standard and hust, in temple
—Eshus
tun-eted
of,
Bostra
;
rhae 85-9; Edessa 97-9, 102,
temple
in
do.
;
;
xxiii
Petra 35
xxix, 16; do. holding spear
Bostra
—
:
;
Adraa
animal
foot on
Bostra
Athena as .seeAthenaNike as see Nike,
City- goddess
standiug
of,
and Zous Amnion
;
xxix, 25.
Nesihi cix, 122-4. figure
II
— Seleucia
:
;
and and
ad Ti-
cxvi, 143; Persis clxxiii
and seated Eonia
Edcssa Mac.
two
Cornuacopiae, 8f., 11,
13
Nabataea Cornucopiae 140.
;
Xabataea
xix,
and pahu-branch
xviii.
Seleucia
ad
2'igrim
— —— —— — —— — —
— —————— — — — 325
TYPES
Crab
ad Tigrim
Carrhae Ixxxix.
Crescent
on
:
Carrhae 84
horns
84
(.'arrhae
betweeu
star
base,
on globe
;
Carrhae
or star between horns
Ixxxix, xcii, 82, 84
—
see
King and pellet, in ;
— Elymais 84,
226
288
between
star
;
-wreath
Carrhae Ixxxix,
horns 82,
king before
;
90;
87,
— Carrhae
Rhesaena
—
rhae
cxi n.
(V)
Persis clxxv,
Elephant, walking
279.
Edessa xcvi, 91
in
man
f.
191.
field
Emp. of
250
f.,
259
113; standing, re-
cvi,
Elymais
Edessa
Gerasa
262-6, 268-71,
f.,
xxxiv.
bust
bust
delphia
114;
cvi,
with Tyche
standing
274-6. Demeter,
East
the
seated, receiving king
:
Edessa
covered with
of
attacked by horse-
ceiving king
Dashes,
Emp.
Alex.
;
Seleucia ad Tigrim
Alex.
Empei'or
D
Car-
;
Nesibi cviii
145.
Elephant-rider
perspective
42
xli,
;
East 192.
the
head of
Cubic cult-object in temple seen
128,
cxi,
supporting bust
;
Philippopolis
Rhesaena 125.
Elymais 276,
cxc,
closed,
;
.
Rhesaena 131
xcii, 90.
Crescents, pattern of
Elymais
;
133; standing, wings spread Elymais 277 f on vexillum
xcii,
two stars between horns
;
cxvii
standing, wings
;
temple
in
on globe, rosette
;
278
Phila-
veiled
of,
xl n.,
See
37.
supported by eagle
of,
— Carrhae
cxi n.
{1)
Nesibi
;
also cviii.
Ceres.
See also Index YI.
Emperor.
Diadem, formal rejDresentatiou Persis
237
227,
crescents
f.;
of
Eshmun
between
—xxxiii
Elymais 278.
F
Dionysos seated, with ears of corn, grapes
and
thyrsos
Carrhae
83. ('
Bacchus
'),
head
of
Philadelph ia x 1.
children
four
— Philadelphia Dusares, baetyl ;
xl, 39.
of
Bostra
xxvi,
23.
Persis clxxvi,
3
f.,
Rhesaena
apple
and
314;
231; Naha-
Seleucia
ing
phiale
;
r.
;
at
:
r.
raised
holding globe cornucojiiae f.
;
hold-
and cornucopiae
yicephoritim(V) cix sceptre,
125
ibid.
female, standing
Xabataea xx, 9
on
137;
cxi,
Mesopotamia yicix, 137
standing, wings closed taea xviii,
standard
xcix,
foot of vexillum
or
E Eagle: flying
2Iesopotamia
Adraa
on basis
of,
bust
cxvii.
on ground,
:
and
shield
rock(1)
ad Tigrim
Seleucia
Figure, female, seated
with
Dioscuri, standing, resting on spears
xxiii
with
Fecunditas,
Mesopotamia xcix.
Dionysos
Dolphin
n.
;
extended
restiiig
on
Nabataea
——— ————— —— —— INDEX
326 i
resting on sceptre or spear,
;
Adraa 15; with cornucopiae and
temple
in
sceptre
Mesopotamia
;
137;
with
of
corn
ears
Goddess, bust
ear or palm ;
holding corn-
Seleucia adTigrini
on altar-seat, lyre behind
Seleucia
ad Tigrim 141
Charachmoba 27.
baetyls
cliii
—
E. Persia 194.
aV.
sword
Persis clxxxii, 242.
Fire-temple
Persis
H holding
Dium Head
or facing
—
Arabia
.
kalathos
;
Xabataea
veiled,
wearing
ad Tigrim
Seleucia
above
star
veiled,
ploughing
Bostra xxvi
n.,
20
oxen
Uncertain
;
Rliesaena
127,
cxi,
132. (?)
Rliesaena cxi.
bearded
male,
:
:7^m(/?s Ixxxviii;
Tigrim cxvi Characene ing
— X.E.
194.
See
See Bvicrauium.
head
(?),
Esbus
xxxiii,
on basis
&c.,
Goddess
holding spear
:
armed,
serpent-en-
and 30 see
cone
with sword,
;
War-god.
on
basis,
round shield and axe
ad Mare
Ixxxviii
(?)
f.,
;
Laodicea
to front in
temple of four columns
23
;
37,
52
1-7, f.
;
Edessa
wear-
;
Persia
King,
also
tus,
:
Nabataea
9-12;
Arabia
diademed or
helmeted
V)
fil-
— Bostra xxvi,
Philadelj^hia xl,
resembling Augus40; Arabia 60-3 in wreath ;
Arabia
ringleted and laureate Iv, Ixvii,
ing
with
cxcii
head of
li-liii,
in Phrygian cap, foot on bull's
ad
303-9
ccvii,
leted (laureate
Gazelle-bucranium.
lii,
Elymais
;
male, beardless
G
Arabia Seleucia
kyrbasia
xviii
twined
Arabia
72.
cliv,
Fountain nymph
see
Asteria.
52;
with
tur-
City-
;
—
veiled
11 f
;
Artemis;
see
see
goddess;
Meso2)otamiaxcix.
See also City-goddess.
;
—
diademed
:
radiate, profile
;
janiform, beardless
cornucopiae
bulls,
and sceptre
xxxii, 28.
Elymais 281
196-215.
xxxviii
Nike
(or bust), female
145
clxix,
clxvii,
Fortuna standing, with rudder and
Founder
see
Veiled, star
see Asteria.
aliove
5-7,
male, standing, nude, holdins"
:
193
f.,
also City-goddess.
reted
riding in four-horse
male, chariot
be-
;
supporting
altar-platform
fore
God
crown
in turreted
of,
Andragoras
Hadad, cultus-figure between
ibid.
—
;
II
with sceptie and patera
Figure, male, seated:
cxv
— ——
Mesopotamia xcix,
over altar
138
xcix,
and
sceptre
——— ——
54-60, 64-75
lion-skin
Arabia Ixxxiv.
head
round
;
wear-
neck —
See also King,
of.
Heads (or busts) of king and queen, jugate Nabataea xvi, xx n., 4, 6, 8, 11, 13.
————— ——— ——— ——
—— ——
—— ———
——
;
;:
327
TYPES
arms extended,
Helios:
in
quadriga
in
;
Medaha
front
to
xxxvi; head
cxxii
Stectorium Ixxxviii.
Hera.
See Juno.
Herakles: seated, with chib
xxiv
Characene
;
Adraa
:
cxcvii,
cciv,
289,291-302; Sub-Characenian 310; standing, resting on club, holding lion-skin
xxxix
beard-
wearing lion-skin
Arabia
76
Ixxxii,
neck
round
lion-skin
;
— Philadelphia
38-40
bearded,
with
Emperor
Philadel2)hia
facing,
spear
148-62;
Alex.
club
Philadelphia
38
xl, 39,
;
on horseltack
ridino-
Edessa
114.
seated Seleucia
Nike-
holdinff
:
ad Tigrim
cxvi,
143;
holding sceptre, standard before
195
Persis
receiving
;
Persis clxxiii
receiving wreath from
ad Tigrim
standing
fight-
Alex.
of,
Persia
cxxvi, 175.
Seleucia
Horseman Cassander xlix n. ing enemy on elephant Emp. of the East 191.
f.
half-figure
bow and arrows
palm from City
41.
with
shooting
Great,
the
of
Persia cxxvi, 173
him
shoulder
over xl.
Philadelphia
car of
f.
Emp.
bow
the
with
176;
Persia cxxvi,
176-9;
;
of
likeness
East
the
Persia
163-72; Alex.
East
with
n.
cxxvi,
n.,
Emp. of bow and
PJiiladelphia
head (or bust) of: less,
King, the Great, kneeling-running with bow and dagger
with torch
of,
K
distyle
Philadelphia xl n.
temjile
ing
225 f.
-
;
;
head
216-20,
Persis
before crescent
Persis
Emperor
Edessa
before
113
cvi,
—
before altar, hold-
:
sceptre
222-4
City
cxvi, 143.
f.
(or bust) of:
Nabataea
1-13, 314; Arabia 54-60, 64-
Edessa
Inscription: in Estranghelo
92; in Greek
c,
Edessa -s.c\'ni;
Seleucia ad Tigritn 143-5;
Himyarite
—^raSmlxxix.
rounded by wreatli
see
in
Sur-
Wreath.
75;
^Jma
Persia cxxi
91, 93-6, 114-17; n.
Persis 219-21,
;
229-36, 239, 241, 243;
El>/.
mais 247-59, 281-8; Characene
289-95,297-309; Sub-Characenian 310-13; wearing battle-
mented crown
clxxxi.
Per.sis
222-7, 240, 244; with crescent on top
Juno
with
standing,
peacock Jupiter
Edessa 92
seated,
and
f.
holding Victory
Meso2)otamia Zeus.
sceptre
xcix.
See
also
Persis
213-15
;
facing,
with large side-tufts of hair
Elymais 266-71, 280; facing, wearing tiara Elymais 260— in kyrbasia— iV^. E. 5, 277-9 ;
Persia
cliv,
194
;
Persis clxx.
—— ——— — — —— INDEX
328
195-203
kyrbasia
in
;
mounted 209-12
Ly
mounted by eagle 8
228
240
IHgrim 145
in tall head-dress
Persis
dard
in tiara or
helmet
Persis
191
228,
232-9,
cxiii
;
clvii
;
wearing top-kiiot— Pe?"m" 243,
wand
244.
reted,
See also Index V.
King,
King and
queen, busts
Nabataea
holding
;
290
;
jugate
East
and
the
East
wreath
holding
N.E. Persia 194;
and tur-
wreath
holding
wingless,
— Nahataea
holding
wreath
Ehoda
palm-branch
xvi, xxn., 4, 6, 8, 11,
the
wreath
Emp. of
Alex.
palm-bi'anch
of,
cxcix,
Stratonicea Lyd.
palm-branch
272-
Eli/mai.^ 253-6,
ad
holding wreath
;
Emp. of
Alex. f.
Sub-Characenian 311-13;
241-3;
f.
hold-
;
holding wreath and naval stan-
;
216-18,
circlet
Seleucia
— Characene cxcvii,
star
;
clxxi,
6;
204-
;
palm-branch
ing
Persis c\\-s.y,
in crescent before
on globe, holding
;
Mesopjotamia xcix, 137
sur-
Persis
Persis 240
radiate
;
193
sur-
kyi-basia
— —
II
Persis
crescent
in
;
—— — —— — —
and 1
;
and
xxxii.
'
13.
O
Mesopotamia xcix.
Lectisternium
Legionary standards. See Standard.
by
surrounded
Letter
Owl
imitated from Attic coins
:
Arabia
Persis 221.
dashes
Lion — Alex. Emp. cxliv,
radiating
of the East cxli—
Ixxxv
xlvi,
45-63,
i'.,
77-80.
180-91.
M Mars
resting, with spear
—Edessa
Marsyas
Men.
of the
See
and shield Palm-branch and arrow
xcvii, 92.
God
Forum.
See Silenus.
{>.)
Platform supporting three baetyls
Phrygian cap.
in
Atusia
cxviii, 147.
Bostra 26
Charachmoba 27.
Minerva standing, with javelin and Mesopotamia xcix. shield
Ploughing scene.
Monogram
Poseidon, foot on rock, with trident
leucia
Moon-god,
Iliiayarite
:
ad Tigrim bust
;
Se-
and
crescent
of,
at
xliii,
Moon-goddess, bust
on crescent
of,
Prow
:
dolphin
of ship
— Pcabbathnoba
Seleucus I
Q
driving four-horse chariot
Seleucus
I
cliii
;
Andragoras
Quadriga.
cliii.
Persia cxxviii
xciii.
N Nike
See Founder.
44.
bust of
Carrhae 83.
shoulders
Carrhae
Ixxix
cxvi.
;
See Chariot.
— ———— ——— —— ——
—— ——
——
— :
329
R
Temple
of four columns, containing
City-goddess, with trophy and
River-god reclining andTyche seated
—Adraa
Roma
xxiv.
seated, holding eagle support-
ing two figures
42
xli,
and
f.
holding
shield,
42
PhilippopoUs
by
crowned
Edessa Mac.
with
29
—
seated,
City-goddess
of
cvii.
within
a cvii.
seen
'
Persia cxxii
n.,
small,
Standard,
Temple. ('
between two busts of Edessa 101
f.
See also Fire-temple.
Marsyas') Tripod
legionary,
ad
Demetr'ias
Tigrim
(1)
cxix; Seleucia ad Tigrim 140.
temple
in ;
Garrliae
See also Vexillum.
xcii, 82.
and crescent— Persis clxxv;
Triskeles— Persw clxxv, 229. Tyche seated and river-god reclining
—Adraa
Tyche. Persis 226
in crescent
bust before
xxiv.
See
Artemis-Tyche,
also
king's
;
Athena-Tyche,
City-goddess,
Persis clxxv, 228.
Fortuna.
O
eagle
;
.
21.
Hierofolis Syr. xcii
Symbol
con-
object
cxi, 128, 133.
See Standard.
—Bostra
Star:
91 f
xcvi,
City-goddess
Silenus with wine-skin
cult
194. •
Signa.
cvii. antis-,
perspective,
cubic
Rhesaena
'in
building
larger
in
:
Edessa
See Centaur.
columns
six
Edessa
See Temple.
Shrine.
cv,
;
Edessa
standing to front
taining
Satrap's head
Nesihi
122-4; baetyl and signa Carrhae xcii, 82 goddess
— Sagittarius.
;
or
— ^sftwsxxxiii,
City-goddess
;
22
19,
spear
cix,
phiale
;
Bostra
standard and bust
PhilippopoUs
standing, with spear
;
cornucopiae
City-goddess
Edessa xcvi.
.
V T Venus with apple
Temple of two columns, containing City-goddess
holding
Adraa xiii City-goddess ;
holding
trophy
123
;
36
or
spear
Athena-Tyche
in antis
;
Victory.
1
7
f.
125;
fe-
foot of
surmounted by eagle
;
See Nike.
W
;
arms
Phila-
hexastyle shrine
— Edessa
cxi,
Rhesaena 131.
Bostra20; figure
extended
delphia xl n.
sceptre
Adraa 15
— Bostra
Zeus- Amnion
oi
Rhesaena
male figure seated at ihid.
Nesihi
and
Mesopotamia xcix, 138 Vexillum
seated,
female figure resting
sceptre
with
bust
Petra
shrine of City-goddess
:
cvii.
War-god on and
basis,
shield,
Rahhathmoha
with sword, spear,
between altars xliii,
44. T.T
u
— —— — INDEX
330
Wreath containing
anchor
:
Ely-
mais 280; crescent and pellet Elymais 2 SS head Arabia
—
— — —
II
Arabia Ixxxii
Nicephorium
245-7
;
(?)
holding Nike cix
;
Elymais
holding phiale
;
Esbus
;
inscription (agonistic,
54-63;
etc.)— ^os^ra 24 Philadelphia 37
—
——
;
;
Fetra 35
xxxiii, 29.
Zeus, head or bust of
sign of Aries
of the cl,
JVesibi 123.
East
temple
Ixxxii,
East
:
holding eagle 76; Alex.
cxliii
;
Emp.
Arabia of the
holding flower
goddess
Andragoras
Bostra xxix, 25
;
in
Bostra 20; with CityBostra xxix. 25
oi— Bostra Zeus.
192;
193.
Zeus-Ammon Zeus seated
Emp.
Alex.
;
18, 21, 23.
See also Jupiter.
;
bust
—————— —— — —
—
——— — ———
—
331
INDEX
III
SYMBOLS AND ADJUNCTS
Rhesaena
Altai-
Index
Amulet Anchor
II,
131.
See
also
Crescent on Globe
Carrhae 83.
Crescent, pellet in
Persis 244.
Crescent, pellet in, above anchor
under City-goddess.
Elymais c\-s.yixv\n, 253
Persis 225, 235.
Emp. of
Alex.
188-91
cxiiii, cxlviii,
clxxxiii,
the
245
;
Elymais
248, 250-79,
f.,
9,
East
Crescent and star
Edessa
109-12
cvii,
89
xciii,
Crescent,
star in,
Elymais
Atusiai^) cxviii
f.,
Crux ansata
147.
B Bee
250,
252,
Persia cxxviii
n.
D
Emp. of
Alex.
above anchor
clxxxviii,
260, 266.
Nesibi cix, 119-24.
Arrow
Persis 235.
;
Rhesaena
;
f.
Crescent, star in
130.
Aries
Elymais 280.
Elymais 285
Carrhae
('?)
256-
Crescent and star above anchor
281-3, 285-7.
Aquarius
fF.,
261-5, 267-79, 287.
the East,
184,
Diadem
Persis 233.
187.
Bird
:
Bust,
Persis 209-1 5
on rectangle
on standard helmeted,
beardless
delphia xl, 38
Eagle
Alex.
Emp.
Arabia
See Aquarius.
of the East cxlviii,
Fork
Alex.
C?)
Emp. of
the
East
the
East
187.
Ixxi.
Carrhae, xciii, 86 f. Edessa 100; Nesibi 119. Crescent Arabia 45-51 Persis ;
;
;
129-32.
Figure on pedestal, holding skin.
Cornucopiae
222
ex, 127,
f.
178, 180.
Corn-ear
Rhesaena
Phila-
C Club
E
;
Persis 204-8.
Elymais 283, 286.
G Grapes
Alex.
cxlvii.
Emp.
of
— ————— —— ——— —
—— ———————— INDEX
332
H Hammer
Ahx. Emp. of
Head
wreath
in
East
East
the
Emp.
Alex.
of the
cxlviii, 185.
Elymais
anchor
above
Rosette
clxxxviii.
Persian Empire
of animal (?)
—
III
Rose
187.
——
152.
head
Horse's
East
Alex.
Emp.
of
the
189-
cxliii, cxlvi, cxlviii,
Rhesaena
Sagittarius
92.
Singara
130;
cxi,
134-6.
cxii,
Alex. Em-p. of the East
Scorpion cxliii.
Persian Emjnre cxxxv,
Lion's head
163
Lyre
87
xciii,
;
Edessa
101.
Persian Empire cxxxv,
Lion's scalp
164
Carrhae
Serpent
f.
Shell
Emp. of the
Alex.
f.
Selencia
ad Tigrim 141.
181-3, 192.
Standard— Persis
O
193-208
clxxi,
;
bird on, clxxi, 204-8.
Arabia Ixxxvi, 45-51,
Olive-spray
East, cxlvii.
Alex. Emj). of the East
Spear-head
Bostra
Star
1
7
Philadel2)hia
;
xl,
39-41; Edessa 112, 114-16;
77.
Nesibi 119
f.
Persis 222, 231
;
;
Elymais 257, 259 Characene clxxxviii, ccii, 299 above anabove chor Elymais 248 crescent Elymais 280; and Elymais crescent aboveauchor ;
;
Characene 300
Palm-branch
;
and
;
Rhesaena 133.
river-god
Palm-branches, two
Rhesaena 129,
Rhesaena
132; and rivei'-god
128
;
and
Rhesaena
wreath
127.
f.
crescent
;
Persian Empire cxxx,
156.
Elymais 250.
Persis 244
Pellet increscent
— Elymais
;
above
clxxxviii,
;
anchor
above
250,
252,
260, 266. Stars,
Pellet beside anchor
Persis 235
in crescent
Elymais
Pan, mask of
anchor
285 in
Carrhae
two
89
;
Edessa
105-8, 110; Nesibi 120. Stars, four
Edessa 109
f.
clxxxviii,
253-79, 287. Pentalpha cxliii,
Alex.
Emp. of
the
East
T
187.
Temple
containing
Edessa xcvi,
R
Thunderbolt
Piiver-god—^/iesama 127 f., 132 f. See also Index II, under City-
Thymiaterion
goddess.
cvii,
Alex.
cult-object
101.
Emp. of the East
177.
141.
Seleucia
ad Tigrim
———
——— — — —
—
—
SYMBOLS AND ADJUNCTS Tiara, satrapal
East
Torch
Alex.
Emf. of
the
7
"t
cxlvii, 177.
Alex.
Triskeles
clxxviii
f.,
216,
X CO (p
W Alex.
cxlvii, 178,
branches
T
Emp.
of
tlie
East
Ivii
forms)
(various
Arabia
f.,
Ixiii,
— Rhesaena
127.
Arabia
1,
Arabia
ff.,
f.,
68-74.
Ixxi, 71.
X Edessa 95. '^— Persian Empire -n (fork?)
50, 53-6.
'ob.
Arabia Ixx, 70.
Ixxvii
i
Ixxix,
Arabia
d> (various iovra^)— Arabia Ixviii
180; between palm-
(various forms)
Arabia
64-7.
237-40, 243.
Wreath
(various forms)
54-64.
Emp. of the East cxlviii.
Persis
333
Alex.
165.
Emp. of
the
East
187.
^
a/
(various
Ivii
f.,
forms)
62, 64-7.
Arabia,
li,
-^
— Alex. Emp. 187.
of the East
cxliii,
—— — —
—
— 334
INDEX lY COUNTERMARKS For punch-marks on Persian
Bust (or head) 37
;
:
Edessa 100
of Elagabalus (?)
Uncertain
Petra xxxviii
n.
€
Petra xxxviii
n.
"fiR— Characene
^
bearded, laureate (Ant. Pius
Rahhathmoha 44
Characene 296.
A
jXJ
;
cciii,
297, 300.
Characene 296-8.
Arabia 74.
coins, see Introduction, pp.
;
1)
exxxvi
f.
— Philadelphia
of City-goddess
Edessa 107.
335
INDEX V KINGS AND RULERS (Other than Roman) Antoninus, son of Abgar,
cii.
Anzaze, clxxxv-clxxxvii, 245. Abennerigos, cxcix
Apodakos, cxcvii, 289.
f.
Abgar (VIII), son of Wael [1), xcvi. Abgar VIII (IX) the Great, son of
Manu Abgar IX
VIII, xcvi,
c-cii,
93-6.
(X), Severns, xcvi, ci-ciii,
X
cv
ciii,
113-17. &.,
Adinerglos (Adinergaos?), cxcix
ff.,
Ixxxv,
Philhellen,
Alexander the Great,
cxiii,
cxlv
f.,
xiv,
f.,
xiii
xvii-
f.,
Arsaces of Parthia,
clix.
Arses, cxx, cxxviii, 169, 171. clxxii.
Artabazos of Characene, cc
ff.,
ccix.
cxxxi
f.,
153.
Artaxerxes II of Persia, cxx, cxxvii,
cxciv, 176, 181.
f.,
cxxxi
Alexander Jannaeus, xxxiv.
Am dan. Ixviii.
f.,
156.
Artaxerxes III of Persia, cxx, cxxviii,
'Amdan Bajjan Juhakbidb (T), Bayyin (Yanaf ),
Ixix n, Ixi,
liii n.,
Ixx-lxxii, Ixxviii, 70-2.
Yehuqbid, Ixix
f.,
173, 175.
Artaxerxes I of Persis,
Artaxerxes
69.
II,
Antigonus
222-4.
cxliii,
I,
181,
IV
of Syria, xxxiv, xciv,
clxxxiii,
clxxxvii
cxciv, 91, 119.
Antiochus
V
f.,
clxxv, clxxxii,
Persis, clxxx, 240.
Antiochufc III of Syria, clxxxiii.
cviii,
f.,
Artaxerxes III, son of Mithri, of
n.
Antiochus
198
son of Darius II, of
Persis, clxxii
clxxxiv,
clxviii,
202.
Andragoras, cxlviii-clx, 193.
245
xi
1, 2.
Artaxerxes I of Persia, cxx, cxxvii,
295.
Amdan
Aretas III,
Artabanus II of Parthia,
cciv.
Amdan
n.,
Arsakas, cxx.
Abinnerglos (Abinerglos) cxcix
clvi
cxvii
xix, xxi, 5-10.
ciii.
(XI), Phrahates, xcvi,
f.,
Sassanian,
I,
clxxiv, cxciii, ccv.
Aretas IV, Philopatris,
cvi, 96.
Abgar, son of Abgar IX (X),
Abgar
Ardashir
of Syria, clxxxvii n.
n.,
Artaxerxes IV, son of Manucithr, of Persis, clxxxi, 244.
Aryandes,
Aryu, xcv.
cxxiii.
336
D
Aspeisas, cxlvi, clxxxiv, 245 n.
304
Astab'iaz(?), ccix,
Atambiaz,
ff.
Darius
ccviii.
cxxvii, cxxix, cxxxi,
Athabelos, ccix.
I,
Attambelos
II, cxcviii &.,
cxcviii,
f.,
cxxx, 159, 171.
cciii,
296-8.
Attambelos IV, cci
Darius III of Persia, cxx, cxxviii,
293-4.
clxxxvi, cci,
III,
n.,
Darius I of Persis, Darius
clxxxvi,
clxxxviii,
299.
Attambelos V,
48.
cxxxii; 155, 157.
291-2.
Attambelos
ccv
cxxv,
f.,
1
Darius II of Persia, cxx, cxxvii,
Athambilos, ccix.
Attambelos
cxx
Persia,
of
I
II,
204-11.
clxxi,
son of Autopbradates, of
Persis, clxxii
fF.,
216-18.
Demetrius III of Syria, xi ccii
Autophradates I
f.
Dhamar'ali Bayyin, Ixiv
of Persis, clxviii
f.,
Dhamar'ali Yubabir,
f.,
1, 2.
n., Ixviii.
Ixxii, Ixxviii.
200-2.
Autopbradates II of
Pei'sis,
E
clxxi,
212-15.
Euagoras
Autopbradates III of Persis, clxxix,
II,
Euthydemus
cliii.
I of Bactria, cxcvii.
239.
F B Baga'a
(?),
Fara' Yaubub, Ixv.
cciv.
G
Bagadates, clxiv-clxvi, 195-6, 202
Gamilatb, xx, 12
(no. 3).
Bagakert, clxiv, clxvi
n.
f.
Gositbres of Persis, clxxii.
Gotarzes of Partbia, clxxiv.
Bagarat, clxv.
Bagaraz, clxiv.
Bagawarat, clxv
Babman,
H
f.
ccix.
Hagiru, xvii
u.
Bauaga('?), cciv, 302.
Hodda, wife of Abgar,
Bandu,
Huldu,
ccv, ccx.
Biga'a(?), cciv.
Binaga(?), cciv
Blnega
(?),
xvii, 5
cvi.
f.
Huvisbka, cxcvi. f.,
303.
Hyspaosines, cxciv, cxcvi
f.
ccv, ccx.
Biurat, clxv
f.
Iabina(?), cciv.
C
(see also
K)
Ibia'na
(?),
cciv.
Ibignai, ccxv.
Charibael, Ixiv.
See Karib'il.
Chosroes of Partbia, clxxxvi, cxc-
'Ib'inga'i (?), cciv.
Ilasaros, Ixv.
cxciii.
Cyrus the Younger, cxx, cxxv,cxxvii, cxxix
IbilnaC?), cciv.
f.,
cxxxiii, 156.
Ilsbarh Yahdib, Ixv.
Ilsbarh
Yabm
.
.
.,
Ixvi n.
KINGS AND RULERS J
(see also
Y)
337
Jahmal, Ixvi
See Manucithr.
Manusci^ra.
Mazaeus,
cxli
180
f.,
f.
n.
Meredates, son of Phobas,
311
K
(see also
Karanaskires
dj'iiasty,
Kamnaskires
C)
Minutscheher.
clxxxiv
I Nikephoros, olxxxvi,
Kamnaskires
II, clxxxvii, 245.
Kamnaskires
III, clxxxvii,
247
clxxi
Kamnaskires V, cxciv. Kamnaskires-Orodes,
f.,
260-
II
of
Parthia,
cxvi,
(1)
of
clxxix n.,
Pei'sis,
clxxx.
sou
Monobazos of Adiabene,
cc.
Namopat, clxxvii-
of
N
clxxix, 232.
Karib'il
cxiv,
Mithri, clxxx.
71.
Kanishka, cxcvi. Kapat,
Parthia,
f.
Mithradates
cxci.
cxci
of
I
f.
Mithradates
ff.
clxxi
Kamnaskires VI, clxxxix,
Great of Pontus,
clxxxiii.
Mithradates
245.
if.,
See INIanucithr.
Mithradates the
fF.
ccxi
ff.
Yehun'im Wattar, Ixiv-lxvi,
Ixviii
Ixxviii
f.,
f.,
Namopat, son
68.
Kodomannos, cxx. Kumaskires.
of Artaxerxes, clxxivf.,
clxxviif., 225.
Kamnaskires-
See
Orodes.
Namopat, father of Kapat,
clxxvii
Napat ('?), son of Namopat,
clxxvii.
f.
Narseh, clxx.
M
See NamOpat.
Nemopat.
Nicocreon of Salamis,
Ma'ga, son of Athabiaos(l), ccviii
304
ff.
Malichus
I,
Malichus
II,
Ma'n,
xii-xv,
3.
xix-xxi, 11.
ObadasC?),
Obadias
ccviii.
Obodas
Mani, ccxv.
Ma'nu VIII Philoromaios, xcvi xcix
f.,
of
Abgar VIII (IX),
Ma'nu Antoninus, son
of
Abgar IX
Manucithr clxxix
Manucithr clxxx
I,
son of Manucithr
I,
xiv-xvii,
xxi,
Ochos, Artaxerxes, cxx.
Orab(a)zes
(1), cciii,
ccv
n., ccx.
243.
clxxxiii,
Orodes I of Elymais, clxxxix-cxci,
253
241.
III, son of f.,
xii,
clxxxvi.
clxxx,
II, f.,
III, 4.
Orodes I of Parthia, clxxii f.,
ciii.
Manucithr
Ivi,
Ochos, Darius, cxx.
xcvi, ci-ciii, 96.
(X),
(?),
ccx.
ccx.
Oborzos, clxvii, 197, 202.
92.
f.,
Ma'nu IX, son
cciii,
II, xiif., xv, 3, 314.
Obodas
See Ma'nu.
Mannos.
cliii.
f.,
Manucithr
11,
Orodes
fi;
II
of
Elymais,
260-71, 279
cxc-cxcii,
n.
X X
;38
Orodes III
280
cxciii
f.,
282
Shaqilath
II,
xix
Stamenes, cxliv
IV
Orodes
Elymais,
of
f.
Elymais,
of
cxciii
f.,
clxxii
Oxyares,
Stasanor, satrap of Bactria, cxliv n.
flp.,
clxxvi,
219
T
f.
Tha'ran Ya'ub, Ixxii
clix.
Theonesios
I, cxcviii.
Theonesios
II, cc
Theonesios
III,
ccv son
clxxv
Oxatlives,
of
f.,
229. Peithon,
n.,
181.
cxliii,
Theouneses.
ccxiii,
Tiraios
181.
cxliii,
311
f.,
Ixxviii, 73.
f.
clxxxvi,
cci,
cciii,
300. See Theonesios. See Theonesios.
Thionesios.
Philip III,
Phobas,
f.
181.
f.
Oxathres, son of Darius II, of Persis,
Pakur,
1 1
f.,
n.,
I, cxcvii.
Tiraios II, cxcvii, 290.
ff.
Tiridates
(?) of
Persis, clxxxi.
Phraates, son of Orodes, of Elymais, cxc-cxciii, 272-9.
U
Phraates III of Parthia, clxxxiii. Phraates
IV
of Partliia, cxvi
Phrataphernes, Piruz
{1)
f.
clviii, clx.
Ulfan,
cxciii,
'Umdan.
281.
See 'Amdan.
of Persis, clxxvi.
Pnytagoras,
Y
cliii.
Ptolemy II Philadelphus, xxxix.
Vahaman,
ccix.
Vahshuvar,
K
Vahuberz,
clix,
194.
clxvii, 197.
Vardanes of Parthia, Rabbel
xix-xxi, 12
II,
f.
Vatafradat.
Vima
cxvii.
See Autophradates.
Kadphises, cxcvi.
Volagases II of Parthia, cxciv.
S
Volagases III of Parthia, xcvi, cxvi, Samah'ali,
Seleucus
91.
liii.
I,
xciv, cxliii, cxliv
n., clii,
W
181, 187-92.
Severus Abgar, xcvi,
Shahar
(Shahir)
cii
Hilal
f.
Wael, son of Sahru, xcvi, 91
Yuhargib,
Ixxvi.
Wattar,
Shamdar Yehun'im.
See
f.
Waraw'il Ghailan, Ixxvi. Ixviii, Ixxix.
Shamnar
Yehun'im.
Shammar
Yuhar'ish, Ix.
Shamnar Yehun'im,
Ixxiii,
Shaqilath
Ixxviii.
Xerxes I
of Persia, exx, cxxv, cxxvii,
cxxix, cxxxi, 150.
74. I, xviii,
6-8.
Xerxes II of Persia, cxx.
339
KINGS AND KULEES
Y
(see also
Yeda'ab Ghailan, Ixxiv.
J)
Yeda'ab Yanaf, Yabilaua(l), cciv.
75.
Yada'il, Ix.
Yehun'im, Ixxviii.
Yakina(i), cciv.
Yehuqbid,
Yarim Aiman, Ixxiii. Yasar Yuhasdiq, Ixxii. Yatha''amar "Wattar, Ixxix
Ixxviii.
Yerim Aimau,
Yuhamin,
Ixxiii.
Ixxix n.
n.
Ya'ub, Ixxviii.
Yeda'ab Bayyin, Ixxiv. Yeda'ab Dbubayyin, Ixxiv.
Ixxiv
Zaturdat, clxvii.
f.,
Ixxviii
f.,
;
:
340
INDEX YI ROMAN EMPERORS and their Augustus
iv
:
f.
Arabia 60-3.
;
Agrippina Junior Lyd. xli.
Nero
:
Titus
Ehoda
c
Lucilla
Domitiau
n.
ccii
:
Edessa
ci
Nesibi cviii
;
nicea Lyd.
34
f.
14; Gerasa
Petra
;
Edessa
ci,
xl,
38
Philadelphia
;
xliii
xl,
37-9
cviii
Ixxxviii n.
Faustina I
1
7
18
;
Gerasa xl,
xxxiv
39
f.
xcvii—xcix,
Singara
cxii
;
Phila-
Caracalla
:
xxxi
;
n.,
92
moba
;
Mesopotamia
xciii,
II
Edessa xcvii
:
f.,
92
delphia
:
44
xliii,
f.
36;
Car-
;
Edessa
;
94-6
Gerasa xxxiv
xl,
40; Edessa
Plautilla ;
Philaxcvii
f..
Bostra
:
Xesibi
;
Singara
;
Geta
:
:
19
xxv,
;
Rabbathmoba 44.
;
xxxv
Medaba 44
xliii,
81
;
n.
;
;
f.,
33
Rabbath-
Antliemusia
Carrhae
;
Dium
xc
f.,
83-7; Edessa ci-cv, 96-9
Nesibi cviii
;
3Iesop)otamia 138.
Lucius Verus
xxxix,
Bostra xxv, xxviii
Ixxxvii,
137.
Faustina
;
n.,
Philadelphia xxxix
Edessa
;
civ
Petra 36
Carrhae
;
;
Ixxxviii-xc, xciii, 82 xcv,
;
Moca (1) xxxvi
c-cii,
Domna
Julia
f.
Marcus Aurelius: Adraaxxiii; Bostra delphia
;
Rhesaena ex
;
xxv,
xxxi
cxii.
Bostra
:
Dium
xxxviii
xcvii n.,
;
Car-
f. ;
Bostra
:
;
rhae Ixxxix-xcii, 82
Carrhae
;
19
Pabbathnoba
f.;
J/oca(?) xxxvif.; Petra xxxviii, f.
Severus
Medaba xxxvi
;
40
82; ^fZessaxcviii,
Mesopjotamia 139.
;
n.,
Petra
liahhathmoba
f.
Bostra
;
Gerasa 32.
:
xxvi
ci.
Antoninus Pius: Bostra xxiv, 16 35
93
Septimius
xxxvii,
Philadelphia
;
Strato-
;
f.
Gerasa xxxiv,
;
Philadelphia
;
Crispina
-Ksiv,
31
f.,
Mesopo-
;
xxiii
f.
r/iae Ixxxixf.,
;
cxiii.
Hadrian: Arabia xxxiv
32 xxvi
Bostra xxiv,
;
Adraa
:
xxv-xxvii, 18
Philadelphia 37.
Trajan
cxii
Adraayixui; Edessa xcxuL,
:
Commodus
Anemuriutn Ixxxvii
:
Singara
;
93; Mesopotamia 139.
xxxii.
Philadelphia 37.
:
f.
tamia 138.
Philadelphia
:
relatives.
;
Rhesaena
Carrhae
Z)i»?>i xxxi,
;
ex, cxi n.
xci.
28; Pe
36; Carrhae 87.
;,
;
ROMAN EMPERORS Macriuus
Edessa
:
cviii
Diaduineiiian
Elagabalus
98
ciiif.,
Nesibi
;
Edessa
:
Adraa
:
99-103.
ciiif.,
or Bostra xxiiin.;
Boslra xxv-xxix, 20 Charachmoba x\x, 27 Esbus xxxiii, 29 f. Medaba xxxv f., 33 ;
;
;
;
Edessa
xliii
Carrhae Ixxxix
;
Edessa
ciii-cv,
satna ex
Edessa
Mamaea
Maximinus
89
xcii :
;
Edessa
cxiii
;
;
Edessa
111-17; Nesibi
f.
;
Nesibi 120.
xxv
n.
Rabbathnioba
cix,
xcii
cv-cvii
ciii, 1
21
23;
f.,
Edessa f.;
:
Philip2)opolis xli, f.
Bostra 24
:
Philip-
;
Julius
Marinus
:
PldUppoi^olis
xli,
42.
Trojan Decius
Edessa
:
Bostra xxvi
cvi,
117
; .
25
f.,
f.
Rhesaeim
127-32.
f.,
Hereunia Etruscilla 132
f
:
Rhesaena
cxii,
f.
Herennius Etruscus: Bostra 26; Rhesaena 132.
cv.
Carrhae Ixxxviii,
;
f.
f.;
;
Nesibi cv, cix, 122
43; Nesibi 123
ex
cxii.
Bostra xxix, 22
109
;
Rhesaena
;
Thessalonica
:
Gordian III xliii
:
ciii,
Carrhae
.
126; Singara
n., cxi,
Edessa
f
88
103-10;
cvii,
119
cix,
f.,
f.
popolis 43; Nesibi 122 u.
f.
Phila-
Carrhae xc
;
ciii-cv,
Nesibi
ex
Bostra xxv
:
xxv 42
f.,
cxii n.
Severa
Otacilia
;
;
;
f.
Philippopolis xli
Philip Junior
Gerasa xxxiv;
delphia xli
RJik-
;
125.
f.,
Severus Alexander
20-2;
xci n.;
n.,
99
97,
Ixxxviii
Nesibi 121
;
Bostra
Senior:
cv, cvii;
liabbatlnnoba
;
112
Singara 135
Singara
41
Carrhae
:
ciii,
Uncertain xxxviii Philadelphia ;
Julia
Tranquilliua
Philip
cxii,
f.
xxxixu.,
xli,
Sinyara
phorium(V) cix; 134
119.
f.,
341
f.,
n.,
Nice-
Trebonianus Gallus
:
Bostra xxvi.
Adraa xxiii, 15. Adraa xxiii, 15; Gallienus Valerian:
:
phorium
(?) cix.
Nice-
342
INDEX
VII
INSCRIPTIONS (A)
GREEK
ABAfPOC BACIA€YC Edessa 115. ABFAPOC BACA€YC Edessa 115. ABrAPOC BACIA€YC (various forms) ^r?ma ci, AAPIANH n€TPA MHTPonoAIC Petra 35 AGE Arabia xlvi, Ixix, 45-56, 77-80. AITPWCKIAAA Rhesaena cxii. AKTIA AOYCAPIA Bostra 24.
ANAPAfOpOY N. E. Persia, cxlviii 192. ANTIOXEHN THN EN THI AAYFAONIAI
93-6, 113-17. f.
ff.,
Nesihi cvVn.
ANTIOXEflN TUN ETTI KAAAIPOH Edessa^]. AN Tn nP XP TH nP re Oerasa xxxlv.
AP Nahataea xi, APABIA Arabia
1
f,
14.
APM(evta) Jlesojwtamia
xcix, 137.
TYXH r€PACWN Gerasa 31 APT€AM TY r€PA Gerasa 31. APT€/^I TYXH rePACCJN Gerasa 31. APT€ TY rePACWN Gerasa 31. APT TY r€ Gerasa 32. APT€/VMC
f.
ATOYAAPEHN T. nPOQ T. KAHPON Afusia{^), ATOYZIEHN Atusia{l), cxviii. AY €CBOYC Esbiis 29. AYP AN €A€CCA Pdessa civ, 97. AYP €CBOYC Psbus 29 AYPHAIA 6'«rr/iae Ixxxix. AYPHAIO KAPHNO) Carrhae xdi. AYP C€n KOA CINrAPA Singara 134-6.
cxviii, 147.
i.
BACIA€YC ABfAPOC (various forms) Edessa 95 BACIAGYC AIA. AYPHA. C€n. ABfAPOC Edessa ci. BACIA€YC ^^ANNOC IAOPCJMAIOC Edessa 92 BAClAEnC AAlNHPfAO CflTHPOC Characene 295. f.
i.
.
.
343
INSCRIPTIONS
BAZIAEHZ ATTOAAKOY Characene 289. BAZIAEHZ ATTAMBHAOY ZHTHPOZ
KAI
EYEPfETOY
f'haracene 291-4, 296-9.
BACIAenC eCONHClOY CWTHPOC Characene 300. BACIAEHC KAMNACKIPOY KAI BACIAICCHC ANZAZHC Elymais 245
f.
BAZIAEHZ KAMNAZKIPOY TOYEF (TOYAEP) BAZIAEflZ KA/^NAZKIPOY Ehjmais clxxxvii. BAZIAEnZ KA/^NIZKIPOY NIKH0P0Y ^Z^mcws clxxxvii. BAZlAEnZ TIPAIOY ZHTHPOZ Characene 2^0. BAC A AIA Cerr ABFAPOC Edessaci. BACA€Y XOCPOI cxcii BO YAH
Seleucia
ad Tigrim cxvii. ad Tigrim cxvii.
BOYAHC Seleucia r = C Bostra xxvi roPTTIAlOY
\^.
Seleucia ad Tigrim cxvi, 145.
AH^\HTP[l]EnN
THN HPOC TH
TIPPEI
Demetrius ad Tigrim
cxix.
AKZ AIOY A Seleucia ad Tigrim cx\i, 143-5. AOYCAPHC ylf^rrtaxxiv; Bostra xxxl ^OYCAPHC e€OC Adraa xxiii f Bostra xxiii .
AOYCAPIA(.0
;
.4(/maxxiv.
^ = erovs Bostra. xxv, 16. €A€CC KOA Edessa civ. eP€NNIAN CJTPACKAAA Bhesaena cxil 133. €CAeCCA (MAP AYP ANT) Edessa 104. S"KT fOPTTIAlOY
ZAY0HC NIAC
Seleucia
(false
ad Tigrim
reading)
HAI Medaha xxxvi. H N€IKH PflMAIflN
cx\i, 145.
cxiii.
Mesopotamia
xc\x,
HPAKA€ION APr«AA Philadelphia x\, Z^. H P A K A H C Philadelphia xl HPAKAION [APMA] Philadelphia 41. 96 A ACT€PIA Philadelphia Zd I
eCA <|)AYCT€INA 9€0KANI 0€H ^^APIN^
Bostra 17
f.
xxviii. (?) ^os^ra
e€CJ
IANAA lEP.
PhmppopoHs
C€OYHPW Je^/«op?a
xu,
4^2.
TTATTTTCO Carrhae liii.
ACYA. AYTO
J/oca(?) xxxvi
f.
xci.
\Z7
n. (?), xxvii n.
.
INDEX VII
344
IKC Xahutuea
xiii
f.,
3.
MHT
Xesihi c\yi, 123. |0A Cen KOA N€CIBI |0Y cen KOAH N€CIBI /^HT Nesibi c\^, 122-4. |0Y CGTT KOAHN CINPAPA Singara cyiVi n.
KAIKOAaJN€IAC Loodkm ad Mare Ixxxviii. KA KOA /^H AA€CO Carrhae xc, 88.
KAP KO MHTPOTTOAIC
(various forms) Carrhae 83
KAPCJN Carrhae Ixxxix. KAa)N€IA MHTPOTTO KAPP Carrhae 87. KOIAHC CYPIAC (<|)|AAA€A€CJN) Philadelphia KOA ANT AYP €A€CCA Edessa civ, 100. KOA eAGCCA Edessa 117 KOA M eA€CCA ^\Zessa 101 KOA N€CIBI Xesibicvin, 119.
f.
xxxix, 38-40.
f.
f.
€A€CCA
KOAGl) /**AAP
KOAWNIAC
.
.
.
^Je*sa
/^H KAPCJN
civ,
99
KOAflNIAC (IAITTTTOTTOAITnN) KOM/V\OAIANaJN(0 ^-IfZraa xxiv.
AOYKIA
Carrhae
102.
f.,
Carrhae
xc, 83.
Philippojwlis
xlii,
42
f.
xc.
M
A ANTCJ GA€CCA Fdessa 98. /^AAABflN J/e(^a6« xxxvi. MAK AYP €A€CC(A) ^rf^.^sa civ tAAK AYP KO €A€CCA Edessa /^^ A N N O C 2W«.*sr( ci, 9 6 /VAANNOC TTAIC Edessa d
f.,
103
f.
civ, 101.
MAP AYP ANT GA6CCA Edessa cv, 104. 100. MAP AYP ANTOJ KOA 6A6CCA, &c. Edessa M6P€AATHC BACIAGYC YI0C <1>0BA BACIA€nC civ,
Characenian 3 1
1
f.
MHT KO AY C CG CINFAPA Simjaracxnu. MHT KOA €A€CCHNaJN Edessa ci^ U 103, 105-12. 88-90. MHTP KOA KAPPHNCJN (various forms) (7arr/iae xc,
MHTPOnOAIC (nCTPA)
Pei!m 34
THN
MYfAONIAI, ANTIoXEflN
N€ TP BOCTPA NIKH4>0PinN
{])
Bostra 18
f.
yicephorlum
OGOKANI(0
L'os^ra xxviii.
OMANO<|)|A
Sub-Gharaceniaa
O
M
6A€CCA
Edessa
civ,
98
cix.
ccxi. f.
f.
EN TH!
Xesibi cy\n.
Sub-
345
INSCRIPTIONS
T70AIZ! Seleucia ad Tiyrim cxv
TTPA
i'.,
142.
Elijmais 272-4.
TTPAATHC BACIA€YC
Elymais 272
ZEAEYKEHN THN nPOZ CEAEYKIA[C]
THE [HPOE
C€OYH ABrAPOC
Edessa
TH
f.,
277.
TlfPEI
Seleucia cxiv
Tfll TlfPEIJ
f.,
140
f.
Seleucia cxv.
ciii n.
KOA NeCIBI t^HT ?., &c. Nesibi cix, 119-21. C€n KOA PHCAINHCICJN L III P /?Aesama 127, 129-32. C€TT PHCAINHCICON L III P Ehesaena \2St, Ud. ZZTA AANA Alex. Emp. of the East cxliv n., 179. ZHTHPOZ KAI EYEPfETOY CAaracme cxcvii n. C€TT
THE TTPOQ Tni TirPEI Seleucia cxv. TYXH Adraa xxiii TYXH BOCTPCJN Bostra 20. TYXH (/VAHAABUN) Medaha xxxvi, 33. TYXH N€AC TPAIANHC BOCTPAC Bostra TYXHC €A€CC KO Edessa cvi, 102. TYXH IAAA€A€nN K C Philadelphia 38. TYX N€ TPAI BOC Bostra 18. f.
.
16
f.
.
THN EN THI MYfAONIAI, ANTIOXEHN Nesibi c^ui. TUN Eni KAAAIPOH, ANTIOXEHN Edessadl. THN nPOZ THI TirPEI, AHMHTPIEHN, ZEAEYKEflN. Tn TTP xp ra np re, an Gerasa xxxiv. ...
YAPIANH nCTPA /v\HTPOnonOAIC
Petra 36.
BACIA Sub-Characenian ccxi. YTT€PB€P€TAIOY «(/ 7Y^W?Jt cxvi. 137-9. YTT€P NIKHC PHMAIHN Mesopotamia xcwni Yn€P NIKHC THN KYPIHN (CeB) 3fesopotaviia xcix, YTT€P NIKHC THN C€BAC JIesopotamia xcix. YIOBA
,SeZe^fc^•rt
f.,
YPCJAHC BACIA6YC CYPIAC
IA
K C
KOI
4>IA K
C
Elymais, 253
Philadelphia 37,
ft'.
4:1.
Philadelphia AO.
CYPIAC
Philadel2>hia 37, 39, 41.
Philadelphia 40
f.
KAPHNGJN 6Wr/i«e <|)PAATHC BACIA€YC ^Zymaf*, 277. IAOPa)/vA€WN,
XOCPOj,
BACA€Y
CJTPACKAAAA
cxcii.
Ehesaenu
cxii.
Ixxxix, 82.
138
346
INDEX
(B) Eclessa c
.
VII
SEMITIC
INSCRIPTIONS
347
Arabia Ixxvi cxc,
Elymais
cxci, 261,
iV.
1^7 Sxni
.
Elymais
282
E. Persia,
civ,
267
194
Persis 201
Persis 201 Persis 200
n XDnnns
Persis clxxi, clxxix, 212 Persis clxix Persis 213
f
-in
n-nsm
239
200
f.,
f.
.
Arabia Ixxix
.
nm
Persis clxv
Persis cxiv
Nabataea
5,
6
Nahataea xxi Arabia Per.szs
it3!i:
.
r\:h^
nSn
.
Ixxvii, 52,
75
nntrnmn nnin n^y Dnn iloi:), n^!: nnnn
198
.
Nahataea 6
9
f'.,
iD:ii "]S?3
Nahataea 5
nS^pc'
Nahataea 8 Characene ccix
nmn
.
Characene ccix Characene ccix
Characene
^rd&m
.
302
cciv,
Ixxiv,
75
Arabia Ixxvii
Arabia Ixxviii Arabia Ixxviii Arabia Ixxvii
.
.
.
.
Eli/mais cxci, 266
Elymais
cxcii
Elymais cxci Nahataea xxi
.
Ixviii,
.
i<:hb 1)1)
:J2)^
.
.
Persis clxxvii, 232
Arabia
xdSz: -ini
68
•
•
(p)
5]d:]
INDEX VII
348 Characene
ccviii,
Characene
ccviii
Characene
ccviii
Mazaeus 180
304-9
.
Nahataea
3,
Nabataea
11.
11
Persia clxxxi
nn:^!:
.
Persis clxxix, 241, 243
Nahataea xxi, 6
c)d:3
nya
Edessa 92
Characene ccvi
n.
Characene ccvi
.
Persis clxxx,
240
Persis clxxiv
f.,
Arabia Ixxvii
f.
Nabataea
4,
225
D^D
314
p pDy
Arabia Ixx, 70-2 Arabia
69
Ixix,
N. E. Persia
(n)3:rns
civ
Persis clxxv
f.,
229
f.
jrmni nni ndSd
Persis clxxvi, 229
Nabataea
Persis clxvii,
ins ^fi
xviii
197
f.
Elymais 274 "in:3n3
Persis 201 Persis 197
.
N. E. Persia
civ
Persis 203 Persis clxiv
X n n-is nsnns
- -
- - -
ff.,
n K^"in-i3
197
Arabia Ixxi
ts^x
Nahataea 13
Nabataea 12 Nabataea xx
Arabia
Ixviii, Ixxvii,
68-74
.
.
.
nn
1
349
INSCRIPTIONS Arabia Ixxvi
Nahataea
xviii
.
Nahataea
xviii, 8
Nahataea
xviii
.
.
ldS]c^
.
n^
Arabia Ixxiii Arabia
74
Ixxiii,
Nahataea 4-7,
Nahataea
(followed by numl)er) riJEi'
9, 11
314
4,
Nahataea xx Nahataea
1
Nahataea 6
f.
.
Persis clxxxi
Arabia Arabia
Ixxii,
73 Ixix,
liii f.,
ny^ 53-5
Arabia 56
(C)
ACTIA DVSARIA Bostra BO ST RON 5os«ra xxx.
LATIN
26.
COL AVR METROPOLI ANTONINI CarW^ae 86. COL /v\ET ANTONINIANA AVR ALEX 6'«rr7(ae COL METR BOSTRENORVM Bostra 26. COL /^AETROPOL BOSTRON Bostra 25. COL METRO POL ANTONINIAN Carrhae 86. COL /METROPOLIS BOSTRA Bostra 23-5. COLONIA BOSTRA ^os^ra 21-3. COLONI PETAA &c. Uncertain of Palestine, xxxviii. CONCORDIA BOSTREN(0)RVM Bostra 25.
xxv, 85.
I
LEG LEG L
III
III III
P Rhesaena 131. P 2 Rhesaena ex
GAL.
(?)
LIMP Rhesaena ex L
III
PIA
n.,
Rhesaena ex n.
ii^esacHa ex
126.
ii.
127-133. 11.
N TRA BOSTRA Bostra xxvi N TR ALEXANDRIANAE COL BOSTR ii.
S C
PhilijojwpoUs
xlii,
42
f.
Bostra 20, 22.
pxn
—— —— 350
INDEX
VIII
ERAS 330
(Alexander the Great) cxciv.
B. c.
312 11
B.C.
(Seleucid)
Characene cxcvi
63
B.
106
ad
Tigrim cxv
Dium
22 Mar. (Arabian)
xxxl
;
Gerasa. xxxiv
Bostra xxiv;
.
;
JElt/mais
A. D. circa (Philippopolis)
Philippopolis
Regnal Years: Kings of Nahataea
xii
fP.
;
cxciv;
Philadelphia xxxix.
Medaha xxxvi
xliv.
224
f
n., ccxii.
c, Oct. (Ponipeian)
A. D.,
Seleucia
xlii.
;
Ruhbathmoha
;
351
INDEX IX GENERAL A
Baetyls, Arabian, xxiii, xxviif., xxxi, xxxviii
Aarra, god of Bostra, xxx Abinnericiis,
M. Valerius, cxcix
n.
Alexandi'ine coins imitated, Ixxxii
194; restruck, 200
cliv, 76,
Allat, xxiii
f.,
n.
Mesopotamian,
Barbarous:
xcii.
imitations, see Alexan-
Athenian
drine,
style in Per-
;
sian sigloi, cxxvii,
xxx, xxxvii.
n.,
;
See also Stone.
154
168
f.,
Allul, constellation Cancer, xcvii.
Battlemented crown,
Anchor,
Battlements, form of Persian,
Seleucid
'
Aphrodite,
cult
clxxxiii.
',
Elymais,
in
of,
script in Parthia, clviii
Persis, clxi ill
in Elymais, cxc
;
Characene,
Ariel, god, xlii
Artemis, cult
;
in f.
in Elymais, clxxxiii.
of,
Astarte, supposed
name
of Philadel-
;
in Ely-
mais, clxxxiii.
Blanks of
of
altar-hearth, ibid.
;
cliii,
clxix, clxxiv.
shape
lion- coins,
Border: of amphorae,
cciiiff.
f
clxxiv.
Bel (Belos) at Edessa, xcv
clxxxiii.
Aramaic
cliii,
Ivi,
of, cxlii.
54-63
;
penannular tore, 70.
Bucranium
with
gazelle's
horns,
Ixiii.
phia, xxxix. Asteria, goddess,
Athena, cult
of,
xxxix
Athenian coins imitated,
Arab
xlvi, Hi
deity,
1,
Iviii, Ixiii.
Attic standard in Nabataea, xv
xxi
;
Avidius Cassius
f.,
sun-god, Ixix.
destroys
Camels sacred to Dusares, Canal of Xerxes, find Cast coins, xxx, 101
Seleucia
Tigrira, cxvii.
art, cl, cliii
Ixxix 1
;
;
of,
foundations f.,
xlii
in
Oriental
in
Arabia,
f.
;
in
Mesopotamia,
xc, civ, cviii, ex, cxii.
standard in
S.
twin-serpent
curved weapon,
xxi.
of,
Chariot, treatment
Colonial
B :
n.
xxx.
Chalkous, weight
XXV Babylonian
xxviii.
cxxix
in,
Chaamou, virgin-mother of Dusares,
in S. Arabia, Ixxx,
Aumou, Nabataean fid
f.,
45-63, 77-80.
livf., Ixxxivff.,
'Athtar,
C
f.
in Elymais, clxxxiii.
1.
Arabia,
Corrections in dies, 122 n.
sceptre,
Crown
:
see
crown.
Walled,
Battlemented
;
352
INDEX IX
D Danake, Persian Daric
Ilmaqah (Ilmuqah), Arab
coin, cxxiv.
name, cxx
origin of the
:
fineness, cxxii
f.
;
standard, cxxi.
;
Decadrachm of Alexander the Great, cxliii
post-Alexandrine
of
;
mint (Babylon
Dusares, Arabian god, xxiii
India,
between
relations
Gulf and,
Persian
cxcvi.
Ishtar, xcii. Isis at Gerasa, xxxiv.
cxlv.
?),
deity, Iviii,
Ixix.
f.,
xxvi-
XXX, xxxin., XXXV, xxxviii.
son of Monobazos of Adia-
Izates,
bene,
cc.
J
E
Jugate busts on Nabataean
Edges, hammered, of double darics,
xvi
K
cxlii.
Elephantine papyri,
cxxiii, clxv.
Ka'bah,
xxiii, xxviii,
Kan, Nabataean
F False coins
Oxus hoard, Persian siglos by Becker,
cxlix
;
cli &.
;
Satrap of N.E. Persia,
cxxii;
Persis, clxi n., clxiv.
;
god, xxix.
Karsha, Persian denomination, cxxiv.
Alexandrine, cxlv,clvii
:
Andragoras,
cliv
Kemosh, god, Keresh
=10
xlii.
shekels, cxxiv.
Kei'sa, Kersaion, coin
Assyrian
Khalluru,
name, cxxiv
cxxiv.
G
Kushan
Gallus, Aelius, expedition
of, Iv,
Ixv,
n.
coins from Characene, cxcvi,
Kyrbasia,
clix.
L
Ixxv.
Genethliac signs
of
MesojDotamian
cities, xciv, cix, cxi :
n.
denomination,
Korsipion, coin-name, cxxiv
Gold
coins,
f.
Himyaritic,
Ivii
f.
Lamination, 188
Legions See also
f.
:
n.
III Cyrenaica, xxix
;
III
Parthica, ex.
Piatio.
M
H Hadad, Syrian god, xxxii. Half of
silver,
Nabataean
bronze
coin, xxi.
Hallur
=
j3^
deity, Ixxiii.
Marduk, spear
of, Ixiii n.
Memnon
the Rhodian, cxxix.
Milkom, Ammonite god, xxxix.
drachm, cxxiv.
Molech-Melqarth-Milkom, xxxix.
Heads, two, on Nabataean and
Arabian
Madhuw, Arab
coins, xvi
f.,
Ixvii
coins of Persis, clxxvii
f.,
;
S.
on
clxxx.
Mouth-names on Motab,
xxiii, xxviii.
Hemidauakion, Persian coin, cxxiv. Hera worshipped at Gerasa, xxxv. Himyarite tamia,
relations liv, ccv.
with Mesopo-
coins of Seleucia ad
Tigrim, cxvi.
N Nanaia, cult
of,
in Elymais, clxxxiii.
Nebo worshipped
at Edessa, xcv.
;
353
GENERAL Neotera
(Nephthys)
Gerasa,
at
C.
Eich,
Nephthys at Gerasa, xxxv. Neronian denarius standard
Ring, gold in
S.
standard
denarius
Arabia,
Ixxxii
tamia, xcvii
O
f.
in
S.
Mesopo-
in
;
types on coins
;
of Edessa, xcvii
Nabataean bronze
silver,
from Oxus treasure,
seal,
clvi.
Eoman
Arabia, Ixxxii.
Obol of
from,
coins
of
find
J.,
cxcv.
XXXV.
f.
coin, xxi.
S
Oueisliu, brother of Shaqilath, xx.
Sagdodonakos, father of Hyspaosines, cxcvi.
Parthian
coinage at Edessa, xcvi
:
and
Seleucia
at
Ctesiphon,
Sahr,
Arab
deity, Iviii.
beginning
empire,
Sassanian
of,
clxxiv, cxciii.
cxiv
ff.
Persis,
in
influence
;
clxx-clxxii
in Elymais, cxcii.
;
Pehlvi script in Persis,
Satrapal head-dress,
cliv, clix.
Sceptre, Babylonian twin-serpent,
1.
clxi.
Scyphate
Periplus Maris Erythraei, date
fabric, Ixvi, Ixxi.
of,
Selain of Aretas, xvii, xxi. Ixiv.
influence
Persian
in
S.
Arabia,
Seleucid coins xi
Ixxxiv.
202
xxxi
Arabia,
in
Pillar-idols
XV
ff'.,
xix-xxi,
in
Ivi
;
restruck,
xxx
n.
ff.
Siglos,
Persian
cxxii
standard,
:
;
relation to daric, cxxiii.
in S. Arabia, Ixxx. :
;
xcii.
Sharait, goddess,
Pseudo- Attic standard in Nabataea, ;
Ivii
n.
Shamash,
Portraiture on Persian coins, cxxv
xxi
imitated byAretas III,
u.,
xxxviii.
Ptolemaic influence
:
by Arabs,
;
Nabataea,
Attam-
Silver, quality of, in coins of
belos II, cxcviii.
in S. Arabia,
Sin,
moon-god, Ixxxviii,
xcii.
li.
Persian
on
Punch-marks cxxxiv-cxl
;
on
Indian
sigloi,
coins,
Standard, monetary XV,
XX
ff.
Arabia,
in
;
xlvii,
Ixxix-lxxxii
Ixxii,
Ivii,
in Nabataea,
:
in
;
cxl.
Persia, cxxi
Q Qatsiu, god
of,
f.
the East, cxlv
xxx.
Standard,
royal,
in Alex.
;
;
Emp.
of
in Persis, clxi.
bearing
a
bird,
clxxi.
E
Stone, sacred
Eatio of gold and silver in Persian
Empire, cxxiii. Eestruck coins, clxx, 43 197 n., 200 n., 201
304
n.,
n.,
126
n.,
n.,
202
n.,
310, 312, 313.
of Edessa, xcvi
;
see
Striking of lion-coins, technique
of,
:
also Baetyls.
cxlii.
Sun-god
worshipped
at
Edessa,
xcv. z z
354
INDEX IX Weapon, Babylonian curved,
Telld, find of Characeiiian coins at,
1.
AVine-press, supposed, xxiii, xxvii.
clxxxix.
0£os 'Apa/?tKos at Gerasa, xxxv.
Tyiian Herakles, xxxix Tyrian standard
in
f.
Nabataea, xxi.
Yanaf, Arab
title, liii.
Zeus Helios
Sarajois, worshipjjed at
U al-'Uzza, goddess,
xxx
u.
V
Gerasa, xxxv.
Zeus Olympios, worshipped at Ge-
Victory coins, Greek, cxivi.
rasa,
W AValled crown, earliest appearance cliii.
Zodiacal of,
xxxv. signs
on
Mesopotamian
coins, xciv, cix, cxi
f.
355
TABLE OF ERAS USED ON COINS IN THIS
VOLUME B.C.
3uG
B. C.
TABLE OF ERAS
TABLE OF ERAS
A. D,
357
358
A. D.
TABLE OF EKAS
TABLE OF EKAS
A. D.
359
KINGS OF NABATAEA.
PI.
'.
1
3 /€
2 PL
/E
-
^^'\^>
6 /R
5 /R
4 /E
V
,-_iA ..^if^
"•V-
^^^
\^
b /K
7 /R
r/
10
15
/r"^-^
\::
12 /R
11 /R
/R
^
16
?.
"V
/R^
17 /R
^.™
I
IS /R
V^
20 1-4
ARETAS
111.
/€
5
^^'^ 21/R
"""^^
MALICHUS
I.
6 8
OBODAS
III.
9 21
ARETAS
IV.
KINGS OF NABATAEA.
/€
1
•• 2
i€
3
>E
PI.
II.
\7»
^^^
4
5 "^^T^/E
^^
7 /E
6 PL
K.
^P^^^P^^ ^P^P ^P 9
10
/E
•# 13
/R
14
AR
12 /E
11 /E
/E
«
15
17
16
/E
PE.
.-^i^,
19 /R
18 /R
1-12
ARETAS
20^^^ >€
IV.
13-17
22
21 >E
MALICHUS
II.
18-23
23
/E
RABBEL
II.
/E
ARABIA.
PI.
/
•^ \
BR0NZE:-1-3 ARABIA.
4, 5
ADRAA. 6 17 BOSTRA
ill.
ARABIA.
PI.
Wsr^y\
l^4^•^-'^^^v^
f^
BR0NZE:-1-13 BOSTRA. 14 CHARACMOBA.
15,
16DIUM.
IV.
ARABIA.
PI.
V.
rr^V
5k
12
11
14
15
13
BR0NZE:-1-3 ESBUS.
4-6 GERASA.
7-9
MEDABA.
10
15PETRA.
ARABIA.
PI
\ 17
BR0NZE:-1-13 PHILADELPHIA. 1417 PHILIPPOPOLIS.
VI.
ARABIA.
1
PI.
VII.
/E
2 /E
m
24
4
fft
5
/R
6/R
7/R 7 /R
/R
1-3
RABBATHMOBA.
4-29
SABAEAN & HIMYARITE.
8 /R 8/R
ARABIA.
PI.
VIII.
.^f^^^^
HIMYARITE.
ARABIA.
PI.
i
10
i?"^^-
^^h '^^^^M HIMYARITE, SILVER.
v—^x^
IX.
ARABIA. ;S^^^im^
^.jC^^<^^^^
\
^-1
HIMYARITE, SILVER.
PI.
X.
'
ARABIA.
PI.
XI.
tei^] 2 n^
1 /R
3 /R
J 4 /R
^^X
5 /R
6 /K
S /R
O
/^
•-CbVU^ /R
21
20
/R
^ ^
HIMYARITE.
20,
22
22^—^
m
^*—
26 1-19
/R
/k^
KATABAN IAN. 23 MINAEAN.
/E
24-26 N. ARABIAN.
MESOPOTAMIA.
BR0NZE;-1,
2
ANTHEMUSIA.
3-25,
PI.
CARRHAE.
XII.
MESOPOTAMIA.
1-5CARRHAE.
6
16EDESSA.
PI.
XIII.
MESOPOTAMIA.
17
18
EDESSA, BRONZE.
PI.
XIV.
MESOPOTAMIA.
EDESSA, BRONZE.
PI.
XV.
MESOPOTAMIA. #t..
EDESSA, BRONZE.
PI.
XVI.
MESOPOTAMIA.
BR0NZE:-1-6 EDESSA.
7-14 NESIBI.
PI.
XVII.
MESOPOTAMIA.
RHESAENA, BRONZE.
PI.
XVIII.
MESOPOTAMIA.
11
^%.
/u
.--',
^i»j
14 SINGARA.
5-13
UNCERTAIN MINT.
PI.
XIX.
BABYLONIA.
BABYLON.
PI.
XX.
BABYLONIA.
PI.
XXI.
k'^A;
^
6
BABYLON, SILVER
7
8
9
BABYLONIA.
BABYLON, SILVER.
PI.
XXII.
BABYLONIA.
1
N
PI.
XXIII.
2 /R
4 /E
5 /E
3 /E
17 /E
20
19 /t
>l^ 1-3
BABYLON.
'.52
^^^8 /E^^^^
/E
/E
4 21 SELEUCIA.
22 ATUSIA.
PERSIA
XXIV.
PI.
iE^
N
^J^,
N
1
3
4
/R
5
/R
G
/H
^/R
^.^ %•»£
n:^ 8
/R
/R
/R
!^
10
11
/R
^ \^^
/R
LDVi^
i5; 13
.'V
14
A/
15
^|^#^
/R
/R
1
A
17 "^T'/R
'if' 18
m Z*^
fel^^^^il 20 -=r-
/R
^
«^" A; 24
N
25
21
l\\
22
/R
•\
X^^
jr N .20
27
A/
PERSIA, SERIES
I
—GROUPS
/R
A-C.
28
23 ^^l\<
PERSIA
PI.
XXV.
A:V
L^' /R
1
2
/R
3
4
/R
/R
%
(1
5^^^
6
/R
/R
;^^
4?^ 8
7 AR
m
9
/
1^
fc
10
If-^^
/R
11
PR
12
13
A/
14
A/
A/
/i
^
/R
^ 18
l^' /R
19
/R
14a A/
Vi^ 20
/R ^'^
21
A/
22
A/
23^^
24
A/
PERSIA —SERIES
I.
A/
25
GROUPS C BIS— K.
Ay
26
/R
PERSIA.
PI.
XXVI.
^^^ 2/R
1/R
3/R
A
^^
7 e
& e
^
i:/ 9
^
10^^ /R
fij
6/R
5/R
/R
11
12
/R
9^%
13
/R
/R
14
/R
—S'^
f '. wg
ft
-/
15
/R
16
17
/R
18
>R
19
/R
25^^^ /R 2^^^R
26
/R
5^
« 22
A?
f||i
23
/R
(^
24^^^ 24 ^^^/R
i^
PERSIA;- SERIES
I.
27
^#
1^"^
UNCERTAIN;
•
II.
/R
GROUP
A.
/R
PERSIA.
2
/R
1
/R
4
/R
^:^\^
XXVII.
P(.
S^^/R
/^
^v
:^W
v^ 7
S
/R
^Jf
9
/R
V^
-T?
"^.J/
A/
15 /R
14 /R
13 /R
16
c
S,^
17
A/
• 18
& 20
19 /R
ifR
/R
A*
A/
23
/R
/R
'-'3^'
\o^
22
21
1/
9 24
/R
25
%'*.':^^ii
rR
«^ PERSIA—SERIES
II.
B
IV.
26
/R
N.
PERSIA, PERSIS.
12 /R
PI.
^ _^ 11 /R
11 /R
NORTHERN
XXVIII.
PERSIA.
PERSIS (BAGADAT
I.
OBORZOS).
PERSIS.
PI.
XXIX.
#
v
^g/ i-TWUFT
-:%s>-
PERSIS, SILVER;-1-4 10-14
5-9 AUTOPHRADATES ARTAXERXES UNCERTAIN OF SERIES I.
I.
I.
PERSIS.
XXX.
PI.
^5
# te ^^^^ ^^7 ^^^/ W0 ^9
^^r 10 ^^7
9
12
11
15
14
13
%Mm >i&-
16
17
18
19
# 20
\
PERSIS, SILVER,
SECOND SERIES :"A,
B,
C (DARIUS?)
PERSIS.
PERSIS, SILVER,
SECOND
SERIES:-1-11,C.
PI.
12-21
XXXI.
AUTOPHRADATES
II.
PERSIS.
PERSIS, SILVER,
PI.
XXXII.
SECOND SERIES:-1-4 AUTOPHRADATES
THIRD SERIES ;-5-20 DARIUS
11.
21,
22
OXATHRES.
11.
PERSIS.
PI.
XXXIII.
PERSIS, SILVER, THIRD SERIES —1-7 OXATHRES. 8 UNCERTAIN. 9-21
ARTAXERXES
II.
PERSIS.
PI.
XXXIV.
14
16
17
m
18
PERSIS, SILVER,
THIRD SERIES :-1-5 ARTAXERXES 11. 18 21 UNCERTAIN.
FOURTH SERIES:-6-17 NAMOPAT.
PERSIS.
7^ PERSIS,
PI.
y^^
FOURTH SERIE3:-l-3 PAKUR.
9
v.^
UNCERTAIN.
10
XXXV.
.^^ 25KAPAT.
PERSIS.
XXXVI.
FOURTH SERIES: 1-11 KAPAT. 12-20 UNCERTAIN. AUTOPHRADATES ? 24-26 ARTAXERXES III. Son of MITHRI.
PERSIS, 21 23
PI.
III
PERSIS.
PERSIS, SILVER, 3-9
MANUCITHR
II.
FOURTH SERIES 10,
1 1
15-19
PI.
:-1, 2
UNCERTAIN.
ARTAXERXES
1
ARTAXERXES III. MANUCITHR III.
2-14
IV.
XXXVII.
ELYMAIS.
PI.
XXXVIII.
^'^^ li
13
ELYMAIS.
14
ELYMAIS.
ELYMAIS, BRONZE.
PI.
XXXIX.
ELYMAIS.
XL.
^•##
yi«y;^icjL
X
'
PI.
.^.
•^ '^^vi ¥L^ Sa p^r -'
10
13
''^'^"
-'
12
11
14
18
\
ELYMAIS, BRONZE.
19
ELYMAIS.
1
2
PI.
y
V
ELYMAIS. BRONZE.
-<•*
XLI.
ELYMAIS.
Pi.
XLII.
# # #f^ .^^ 10
11
m
r.W'
(l^
14
^^^
17^^
16
18
^^^
# # W # #..# # 22
23
24
ELYMAIS, BRONZE.
25
CHARACENE.
CHARACENE.
PI.
XLIII.
CHARACENE.
.^'tei^"*'>^
^*A?r^
CHARACENE, BRONZE.
PI.
XLIV.
PI.
CHARACENE, BRONZE.
XLV.
CHARACENE.
CHARACENE, BRONZE.
PI.
XLVI.
SUB-CHARACENIAN.
13
-^
PI.
14
SUB-CHARACENIAN, BRONZE.
XLVII.
ADDENDA.
PI.
12
11
XLVIII.
14
13
i-V
^^ "N
t-
17
16
ADDENDA, SILVER.
15
^^
SUPPLEMENTARY.
19 >E
20
^^-.
--"
/E
NABATAEA. ARABIA.
PI.
XLIX.
SUPPLEMENTARY.
6
PI.
L.
/Fa'
^'
V. 8
^--^
/ /t
/R
10
/E
11 /t
13 /E
12 .€
18
ARABIA.
—
^-
:_:.-.-^
/E
MESOPOTAMIA.
11 /€
lb /t
SUPPLEMENTARY.
PI.
o^*^
\^J 6
16 /R
A/
7
N
8
N
LI.
SUPPLEMENTARY.
f*»^:
PI.
A^> \s^ 3 /€
2/E
/'
N'^'^.
6 /R 5 A/
10
/R
Lll.
X
7
11 /R
BABYLONIA. PERSIA. PERSIS.
10
A/
/R
/
SUPPLEMENTARY.
15 /E
SUPPLEMENTARY :-PERSlS. ELYMAIS.
PI.
17 /€
Llll.
SUPPLEMENTARY.
8
/E
CHARACENE,
Etc.
PI.
LIV.
ADDENDA
,?; ":^-^
k i\'::3-
13
1
HIMYARITE.
/R
2-9 N, ARABIA.
^
V\
14
/R
10-14
CHARACENE.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE DEPARTMENT OF COINS AND MEDALS CATALOGUES OP COINS AND MEDALS Catalogue op Greek Coins in the British Museum Italy, b}' R. S. Poole.
:
Numerous woodcuts.
Out of Print. Sicily, by R. S. Poole, B. V. Head, and P. Gardner. 1876, 8vo. Numerous woodcuts. Out of Print. Thrace, by B. V. Head and P. Gardner. Numerous 1877, 8vo. woodcuts. Out of Print. Seleucid Kings of Syria, by P. Gardner. 28 Collo1878, 8vo. type Plates. Out of Print. Macedonia, by B. V. Head. Numerous woodcuts 1879, 8vo. and a Map. Out of Print. 11. Thessaly to Aetolia, by P. Gardner. 82 Collo1883, 8vo. type Plates. Ptolemaic Kings of Egypt, by R. S. Poole. 1883, 8vo. 32 Coll otype Plates. Out of Print. Central Greece, by B. V. Head. 24 Collotype Plates. 1884, 8vo. Out of Print. 1886, 8vo. Crete and the Aegean Islands, by W. W. Wroth. 29 Collotype Pktes. Out of IMnt. 37 ColloPeloponnesus, by P. Gardner. 1887. 8vo. 11. Is. type Plates. 26 ColloAttica, Megaris, Aegina, by B. V. Head. 1888, 8vo. type Plates. Out of Print. 39 Collotype 1?. Corinth, &c., by B. V. Head. 1889, 8vo. 1873, 8vo.
Plates.
1889, 8vo. 1?. Is. Pontus, Paphlagonia, &e., by W. W. Wroth. 39 Collotype Plates. 11. 35 Collotype Plates. Mysia, by W. W. Wroth. 1892, 8vo. IZ. 55. 32 ColloAlexandria, &c., by R. S. Poole. 1892, 8vo. type Plates. With Map and 39 11. 8s. Ionia, by B. V. Head. 1892, 8vo. Collotype Plates. 11. 5s. 1894, 8yo. Troas, ApoHs and Lesbos, by W. W. Wroth. With Map and 43 Collotype Plates. IL 8s. 1897, 8vo. Caria and the Islands, by B. V. Head. With Map and 45 Collotyj^e Plates. 1897, 8vo. Lycia, Pamphylia and Pisidia, by G. F. Hill. 11. 10s. With Map and 44 Collotype Plates. 1899, 8vo. Galatia, Cappadocia and Syria, by W. W. Wroth. 11. 8s. With Map and 38 Collotype Plates. IZ. 8s. 1900, 8vo. Lycaonia, Isauria and Cilicia, by G. F. Hill. With Map and 40 Collotype Plates. Catalogue of Arabia.
Catalogues of Coins
2
and Medals
Lydia, by B. V. Head. 1902, 8vo. II. 15s. With Map and 45 Collotype Plates. Parthia, by W. W. Wroth. 1903, 8vo. II. 5s. With Map and 36 Collotype Plates. Cyprus, by G. F. Hill. 1904, 8vo. With Map and 26 15s. Collotype Plates. Phrygia, by B. V. Head. 190B, 8vo. 2L With Map and 53 Collotype Plates. Phoenicia, by G. F. Hill. 1910, 8vo. II. 15s. With Map and 45 Collotype Plates. Palestine, by G. F. Hill. 1914, 8vo. 11. 10s. With Map and 42 Collotype Plates. Arabia, Mesopotamia, Persia, &c., by G. F. Hill. 1922, 8vo. With Map and 55 Collotype Plates.
Catalogue of Koman Coins
in
the British Museum
:
Coins of the Eoman Republic^ by H. A. Grueber. 3 vols. 8vo. 11 10s. With 123 Collotype Plates. Roman Medallions, by H. A. Grueber. 1874, 8vo. 66 type Plates. Out of Print. Imperial Byzantine Coins, by W. W. Wroth. 2 vols. 8vo. 21. 15s. With 79 Collotype Plates. Coins of the Vandals, Ostrogoths, &c., by W. W. Wroth. With 43 Collotype Plates. 8vo. II. 2s. 6d.
1910, Collo-
1908.
1911,
Catalogue of English Coins and Medals in the British
Museum
:
Catalogue of the Anglo-Gallic Coins, by E. Hawkins. 1826, Out of Print. 3 Engraved Plates. 4to. Catalogue of English Coins. Anglo-Saxon Series, by C. F. Keary, Vol. I. 1887, 8vo. 11. 10s. 30 Collotype Plates. Vol. II, by H. A. Grueber and C. F. Keary. 1893, 8vo. 21. 2s. With Map and 32 Collotype Plates. The Norman Kings, by G. C. Brooke. 1916, 8vo, 2 vols. 62 Collotype Plates. 2Z. Medallic Illustrations of the History of Great Britain and Ireland to the Death of George II, by E. Hawkins, edited by Sir A. W. Franks, K.C.B., and H. A. Grueber. 1885, 8vo. 2 vols. Numerous woodcuts. Out of Print. In XIX Portfolios. Illustrated Edition, by H. A. Grueber. 183 Collotype Plates. 1904-1911, fol. 61.
Catalogue of Oriental Coins in the British Museum
:
Vol. I. The Coins of the Eastern Khaleefehs, by S. Lane-Poole. Out of Print. 8 Collotype Plates. 1875, 8vo. Vol. II. The Coins of the Muhammadan Dynasties, Classes III-X, by S. Lane-Poole. 1876, 8vo. 8 Collotype Plates.
Out of Print.
Catalogues of Coins
and Medals
3
The Coins of the Turkuman Houses of Seljook, Urtuk, Zengee, &c., Classes X-XIV, by S. Lane-Poole. 1877, 8vo. 12 Collotype Plates. Out of Print. Vol. IV. The Coinage of Egypt, by S. Lane-Poole. 1879, Svo. 8 Collotype Plates. Out of Frlnt. Vol. V. The Coins of the Moors, by S. Lane-Poole. 1880, Svo. 7 Collotype Plates. Out of Print. Vol. VI. The Coins of the Mongols, by S. Lane-Poole. 1881, Svo. 9 Collotype Plates. Out of Print. Vol. VII. The Coinage of Bukhara, by S. Lane-Poole. 1882, Svo. 5 Collotype Plates. Out of Print. Vol. VIII. The Coins of the Turks, by S. Lane-Poole. 1883, Svo. 12 Collotype Plates. Out of Print. Vol. IX. (Additions to Vols. I-IV), by S. Lane-Poole. 1889, 20 Collotype Plates. Svo. II. Is. 1891, Vol. X. (Additions to Vols. V-VIII), by S. Lane-Poole. II. 5s. 33 Collotype Plates. Svo. 1891, Catalogue of Arabic Glass Weights, by S. Lane-Poole. 9 Collotype Plates. Svo. 12s. Vol. III.
Catalogue of Persian Coins Shahs of Persia, by K.
in
S. Poole.
the British Museum 1887, Svo.
:
24 Collo-
11. 5s.
type Plates.
Catalogue of Indian Coins in the British Museum
:
The Coins of the Sultans of Delhi, by S. Lane-Poole. 1884, With Map and 9 Collotype Plates. Out of Print. Svo. The Coins of the Muhammadan States of India, by S. LaneOut o/ Print. Greek and Scythic Kings of Bactria and India, by P. Gardner. 1886, Svo. 32 Collotype Plates. Out of Print. The Coins of the Moghul Emperors, by S. Lane-Poole. 1892, 38 Collotype Plates. Svo. II. 16s. The Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, the Western Ksatrapas, the Traikutaka Dynasty, and the Bodhi Dynasty, by E. J. Rapson. 1908, Svo. II. 5s. With Map and 21 Collotype Poole.
The Coins
12 Collotype Plates.
of the
'
'
Plates.
The Coins Gauda,
of the
by
Gupta Dynasties, and of Sasahka, King
J. Allan.
1914, Svo.
11.
5s.
With 24
of Collo-
type Plates.
Catalogue of Chinese Coins
in
the British Museum:
Catalogue of Chinese Coins from the Seventh Century b.c. to A. D. 621, including the Series in the British Museum, by 21. With numerous Terrien de Lacouperie. 1892, Svo. illustrations.
4
Catalogues of Coins
Italian Medals in the British
and Medals
Museum
:
Select Italian Medals of the Renaissance in the British Museum. Illustrated on 50 Collotype Plates. 1915, portfolio. 85. Qd.
Grains and Grammes. A Table of Equivalents for the use of Numismatists. 85. 1920, 8vo.
GUIDES AND HANDBOOKS TO THE COINS AND MEDALS EXHIBITED IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM Coins of the Ancients;^
Guide to the Coins of the Ancients, bv B. V. Head, with 70
.
Collotype Plates. \l. 5.s. 4th edition, 1895, 8vo. (cloth). with 7 Collotype Plates. 5th edition, 1909, 8vo. 25. 6d. (boards). Is. Also 4th edition, 1895. 8vo.
Also
Italian Medals
:
Guide
to the Exhibition of Italian Medals, by C. F. Keary. 1881, 8vo. 6d. Also Illustrated (7 Collotype Plates). 2nd edition, 1893, 8vo. 2s. Qd.
English Historical Medals:^ Guide to the Exhibition of English Medals, by H. A. Grueber. 1881, 8vo. 6d Also illustrated (7 Collotype Plates). 2nd edition, 1891, 8vo.
2s.
M.
Coins of Great Britain and Ireland
:
Handbook
of the Coins of Great Britain and Ireland, by H. A. Grueber. With 64 Collotype Plates. 1899, 8vo. IZ, Is.
Guide to the Department of Coins and Medals. 3rd edition, 1922, 8vo.
Is. Qd.
With 8
Collotype Plates.
The section of the Exhibition to which this Guide refers has been slightly modified by the omission of some of the later coins and the addition of a supplement containing select bronze Greek coins and recent acquisitions of importance. The section of the Exhibition to which this Guide refers has been considex*ably modified. '
"^
PICTORIAL POSTCARDS Price Id. each.
No.
Early Greek coins, 700-480 b. c. Greek Coins, Fine Period, 480-400 123. Historical Greek Coins. 121.
122.
125.
Roman Republican Coins. Coins of the twelve Caesars.
126.
Anglo-Saxon Coins.
124.
English Silver Coins. 128. English Gold Coins. 129. Medals of Queen Elizabeth
b. c.
127.
and
of
Mary, Queen of Scots.
130. Royalist Badges. 187. Gold naval reward medal, 1652. by Thomas Simon. 188. Gold sovereign of Henry VII (1495). 189. Petition crown of Charles II (1663), by Thomas Simon. 190. Silver medal of Marie de Medicis (1578-1642), wife '
'
Henry IV
of France.
By Guillaume
of
Dupre.
191. Silver coin of Sybrita in Crete. 192. Silver coin of Syracuse, by Kimon. 193. Bronze medallion of Marcus Aurelius, struck in a.d. 159. 194. Lead medal of Sigismondo Malatesta, by Pisanello. 195. Bronze Medal of Giovanna Tornabuoni, by Niccolo Spinelli of Florence. 196. Bronze Medal of Giulia Astallia. 197. Coins of Ludovico il Moro and Giangaleazzo Maria Sforza. 198. Bronze Medal of Cardinal Bemljo, by Benvenuto Cellini. 199. Lead Medal of Erasmus. 200. The Juxon Medal of Charles I. '
'
Price
Set
XXIII.
Is,
the Set.
MEDALLIC WORKS OF ABRAHAM AND
THOMAS SIMON. 1.
Wax
2.
(a)
3.
model for portrait of Abraham Simon by himself. John Hotham, Governor of Hull, (b) John de Reede, Ambassador of the States-General of Holland, 1645, {h) Murrough [a] James Campbell, Earl of Loudoun, 1645. O'Brien, Lord Inchiquin, 1646. Sir
6
Pictorial Postcards
No.
William Pope, 1645. Dunfermline, 1646. Albert Joachim (1646), (a)
Charles,
second
Earl
4.
(a)
5.
8.
Ambassador of the United Provinces. {}j) Sir Sidenham Pointz, 1646. (a) M. de Martinay. (&) Unknown. (a) John Cleypole ('?). (&) Elizabeth Cleypole, his wife, daughter of Oliver Cromwell. (a) Colonel Fleetwood (?), Lieutenant-General of the Forces
9.
Oliver Cromwell, Protector, 1653.
6. 7.
under Cromwell, 10.
(a)
{b)
{b)
of
Unknown.
George Monk, Duke of Albemarle, 1660. Hyde, Earl of Clarendon, 1662.
[h)
Edward
John Thurloe, Secretary of State to Cromw^ell. (?>) Dorcas Brabazon, Lady Lane, 1662. 12. Thomas Wriothesley, Earl of Southampton, 1664 (2 portraits). 13. Petition Crown of Charles II (1663) by Thomas Simon. 14. The Assertion of the Dominion of the Sea by Charles II, 1665. 15. Great Seal of Richard Cromwell as Protector (1659-60). 11.
(a)
'
'
Set XXIV.
COINS OF SYRACUSE.
about 485-478 b. c. Medallion struck to commemoi'ate the defeat of the Carthaginians by Gelo in 480 b. c. 3. Silver coins with heads of Arethusa, about 478-450 b.c. 4. Silver coins with heads of Arethusa, about 466-430 b. c. 5. Silver coins with head of Arethusa and victorious chariot, about 430-413 b.c. 6. Silver coins with heads of Nymphs, 5th and 4th cent. b. c. 7. Silver 'Medallion' by Kimon, issued after the defeat of the Athenians, 413 b.c. 8. Silver coins by Kimon, end of 5th cent. b. c. 9. Silver Medallion by Euaenetus, issued after the defeat of the Athenians, 413 b.c. 10. Silver coin with four-horse chariot and head of Athena, end of 5th cent. b.c. 11. Electrum and gold coins of period of Dion and Timoleon, 1.
Four
2.
Silver
silver coins, '
",
'
'
357-317
B.C.
Silver coin of Agathocles, tyrant of Syracuse, 317-289 B.C., and gold coin struck by Pyrrhus in Sicily, 278-275 b. c. 13. Silver coin of Hiero II, King of Syracuse, 274-216 b.c. 14. Silver coin of Philistis, wife of Hiero II. 15. Silver coin of Hieronymus, King of Syracuse, 216—215 b.c. 12..
Pictorial Postcards
Set
XXV. MEDALS ILLUSTEATING ENGLISH HISTORY.
No. 1.
2.
3. 4.
Gold medal of Henry VIII, struck in 1545. Bronze medal of Pope Julius III, commemorating the return of England to Roman obedience under Mary, 1553. Engraved silver map of the voyage of Sir Francis Drake, 1580. Silver medal commemorating Leicester's return from the Low Countries, 1587.
14.
Gold naval reward for the defeat of the Spanish Armada, 1588. Silver medal commemorating the defeat of tlie Spanish Armada, 1588. Silver medal of the Declaration of Parliament, 1642. Silver medal commemorating the death of Charles I, 1648. Silver medal of the Battle of Dunbar, 1650. Gold naval reward medal for victories over th*.^ Dutch, 1658. Gold coronation medal of Charles II, 1661. Silver medal of the Battle of Lowestoft, 1665. Silver medal of the Peace of Breda, 1667. Silver medal commemorating the execution of the Duke of
15.
Silver
5. 6.
7. 8. 9.
10. 11.
12. 13.
Monmouth,
Set
medal
1685.
of the Trial of the
XXVL MEDALS BY PISANELLO AND PASTL 1-12.
1.
Seven Bishops, 1688.
By
Pisanello.
John VIII Palaeologus, Emperor
of Byzantium.
Gianfrancesco Gonzaga, first Marquis of Mantua. 3. Niccolo Piccinino, condottiere. 4. Leonello d'Este, Marquis of Ferrara. 5. The same, reverses of two medals. 6. The same, reverse of Marriage medal. 7. Sigismondo Pandolfo Malatesta, Lord of Rimini. 8. Ludovico III Gonzaga, second Marquis of Mantua. 9. Pier Candid o Decembrio, secretary of the Milanese Republic. 10- Alfonso V, King of Naples [reverse, boar hunt). 2.
11.
The same
12.
Don
[reverse, eagle).
Inigo d'Avalos. 13-15.
13.
14.
15.
By
Matteo
de' Pasti.
Guarino of Verona, humanist. Sigismondo Pandolfo Malatesta, Lord of Rimini. Isotta degli Atti, wife of Sigismondo Malatesta.
